(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Plot Against the Church"

THE PLOT 

AGAINST 

THE CHURCH 



BY 



MAURICE PINAY 



1962 

Translated from the German and Spanish 
editions of the same work 



Dedication 

To the Immaculate Heart of the Virgin Mary, Mother of God; to St. 
Joseph, Protector of the Universal Church; to St. Michael the 
Archangel, Prince of the Supernatural Host in the struggle against 
Satan, the first Naturalist; to St. Thomas Aquinas, the Catholic 
Church's Teacher of Order; and to St. Anthony of Padua, "Hammer of 
the Heretics." 

****** 



"In our time more than ever before, the chief strength of the wicked 
lies in the cowardice and weakness of good men... All the strength of 
Satan's reign is due to the easy-going weakness of Catholics. Oh! if I 
might ask the Divine Redeemer, as the prophet Zachary did in spirit: 
What are those wounds in the midst of Thy hands? The answer would 



not be doubtful: With these was I wounded in the house of them that 
loved Me. I was wounded by My friends, who did nothing to defend 
Me, and who, on every occasion, made themselves the accomplices of 
My adversaries. And this reproach can be levelled at the weak and 
timid Catholics of all countries." Pope St. Pius X, Discourse he 
pronounced on December 13, 1908 at the Beatification of Joan of Arc. 



****** 



O most powerful Patriarch, Saint Joseph, Patron of that Universal 
Church which has always invoked thee in anxieties and tribulations; 
from the lofty seat of thy glory lovingly regard the Catholic world. Let 
it move thy paternal heart to see the Mystical Spouse of Christ and His 
Vicar weakened by sorrow and persecution by powerful enemies. We 
beseech thee, by the most bitter suffering thou didst experience on 
earth, to wipe away in mercy the tears of the revered Pontiff, to defend 
and liberate him, and to intercede with the Giver of peace and charity, 
that every hostile power being overcome and every error being 
destroyed, the whole Church may serve the God of all blessings in 
perfect liberty. Amen. 

Leo XIII. March 4, 1882. 



Note to the Online Edition 

The English translation of the Complot contra la Iglesia is not as polished as 
one would like. Whilst the rendering of many passages may at times appear rather 
quaint, it often borders on the incoherent. We have remedied some of the more 
obvious defects and obscure passages (in consultation with the original Spanish 
edition), and hope that the extraordinary contents of this book will encourage 
readers to overlook the many that remain. 

Lest readers be deterred from continuing their reading by the long, indigestible 
lists of Communist personnel found in Chapters 2 and 3 of Part One, we have 
relegated much of this material to an appendix (as per the original Spanish edition) 
and have presented the remainder in smaller typeface to indicate its secondary 
reference-like nature. 

Timothy Peter Johnson, March 17, 2006. 



THE PLOT AGAINST 
THE CHURCH 




Title Page | Introductions 



Part 1: The Secret Driving Force of Communism 

1. Communism as Destroyer 

2. The Creators of the System 

3. The Head of Communism 

4. The Financiers of Communism 

5. Jewish Testimony 

Part 2: The Power Concealed Behind Freemasonry 

1. Freemasonry, enemy of the Church and Christianity 

2. The Jews as founders of Freemasonry 

3. The Jews as the leaders of the Freemasons 

4. Crimes of Freemasonry 

5. Freemasonry as spreader of the Jacobin revolutions 

6. Freemasonry favours and spreads Communism 



Part 3: The Synagogue 
of Satan 



1 . Jewish striving for power 

2. More concerning the Jewish religion 

3. Curses of God against the Jews 

4. Massacres of Jews ordered by God (Bible) 



5. Antisemitism and Christianity 

6. Christ, the symbol of Anti-semitism, so the Jews assert 

7. The Deicide People 

8. The Apostles condemn the Jews for murdering Christ 

9. Morality of struggle and not deadly defeatism 

10. The Jews kill Christians and persecute the Apostles 

11. The Roman persecutions were caused by the Jews 

Part 4: The Jewish Fifth Column in the Clergy 

1. The Octopus strangling Christianity 

2. The origin of the Fifth Column 

3. The Fifth Column in action 

4. Jewry, the Father of the Gnostics 

5. The Jew Arius and his heresy 

6. The Jews as allies of Julian the Apostate 

7. St John Chrysostom & St Ambrose condemn the Jews 

8. Saint Cyril conquers Nestor and expels the Jews 

9. The barbarian invasion, a triumph of the Arian Jews 

10. Catholic victory 

11. Toledo Council 3 pulls Jews from public office 

12. Toledo Council 4 ex-communicates judaeophiles 

13. Negligence in struggle against clandestine Jewry 

14. The Church combats secret Jewry 

15. It is necessary to destroy the Jewish fifth column 

16. Jewish conspiracies punished with slavery 

17. Christian-Jewish recon-ciliation. Prelude to collapse 



18. The Jews betray their most loyal friends 

19. The Church Councils fight Jewry 

20. Attempt to subject Holy Roman Empire to the Jews 

21. The Council of Meaux combats the Jews 

22. Jewish terror in Castile in the 14th century 

23. The Jews betray their best protectors 

24. Jewish infiltration in the clergy 

25. A Jewish Cardinal becomes Pope 

26. Sts. Bernard & Norbert free Church from Jewry 

27. A Jewish-Republican revolution in 12th century 

28. Jewish revolutions attack Church Tradition 

29. Secret Jewry and the Albigensian heresy 

30. The Jews and the Waldenses 

31. Hildrebrand destroys Jewish theocracy in N. Italy 

32. The Jewish fifth column in Russian Orthodox Church 

33. The Jews spread the cult of Satan 

34. Defence against Jewish revolution of Middle Ages 

35. Bishops accused of worshipping Lucifer 

36. Clerics excommunicated for supporting heresy 

37. Innocent III and 4th Lateran Council 

38. Monks, nuns and prelates as secret Jews 

39. Judaeo-masonic infiltration of Jesuit Order 

40. Conspiracies against history and the rites 

41. Errors of the Nazis and Imperialists 

42. Popes and saints combat the Jews 

in progress... 



3 chapters to go 
Appendix 



INTRODUCTION TO THE AMERICAN EDITION 

This historically important book will, in all probability, be 
attacked as being anti-Semitic. Let nobody be led astray or 
distracted, however, from a serious and scientific consideration 
of the incontrovertible facts here set out. We are concerned 
with a major factor of history, and more especially of the 
history of the Christian Church. No crude, negative and 
destructive anti-Semitism comes into question. That the Jews 
have played a tremendous and not always beneficial role in the 
whole story of mankind is obvious; that their activities were 
not always friendly to Christianity and to the non-Jewish 
peoples is equally obvious, and there is an enormous fund of 
evidence from Jewish as well as other sources of unshakable 
authority to prove this. 

This work of great erudition displays not alone a knowledge 
of events past, but shows also that its compilers had had 
knowledge of events to come in some immensely important 
respects. As readers will see from the foreword to a German- 
language edition, the first edition of this work, in Italian, began 
by stating that its authors knew that the purpose of calling the 
Second Vatican Council was to persuade it to declare that the 
Jews were not responsible for the Crucifixion of Our Saviour, 
i.e., they were not guilty of deicide, and this book appeared 
before the first session of the Council. Subsequently, as 
forecast, this proposal was put forward, great pressures were 
applied to get it accepted, and something, even if diluted, was 
agreed upon at the end. 

Now it cannot be denied, even apart from the essence of the 
proposal itself, that the fact that any Jews, however 
representative or otherwise of most of their co-religionists and 
co-racialists, could do what they had done at the very highest 
levels of the Catholic Church, is a matter of tremendous 
significance to Catholics and all others, even to non-Christians. 

And not only was it possible to find men at the summit of 
the Hierarchy to further this project, but the Council appeared 
to contain a large number of Bishops who, at the very least, did 
not seem to understand the importance of the problem. 

None can sit in judgment on those concerned; it is 



understandable that the Jews want to "improve their image", 
especially as they have the power to do so. The lessons to be 
drawn are, surely, not that the Jews as such or any who have 
been misled should be the objects of severe criticism, but that 
the facts, the truth concerning all matters of great importance, 
and especially when they affect the purity and influence of the 
Church, should be made widely known. In this all Churches 
should help with a sense of urgency. 

However, it should be pointed out to the Jews concerned 
that instead of trying to improve their reputation and increase 
their influence by fostering deceptions and attacking basic 
Christian traditions, they would serve their own true interests 
best by first setting their own hearts and attitude toward others 
aright. Again and again they have overreached themselves over 
the centuries, and then complained at the results for which 
they alone were responsible. 

In particular, this recent initiative in Rome has merely 
served to draw the attention of intelligent and decent men to a 
matter of immediate concern to all. It is the obvious duty of all 
who may read this book to make its contents known and to 
encourage all their friends to acquire, read and spread it. 

THE EDITOR 

St. Anthony Press 

Los Angeles, California 

February 15, 1967 



INTRODUCTION TO THE ITALIAN EDITION 

The most infamous conspiracy is in progress against the 
Church. Her enemies are working to destroy the most holy 
traditions and thus to introduce dangerous and evil-intended 
reforms, such as those Calvin, Zwingli and other false teachers 
once attempted. They manifest a hypocritical zeal to modernise 
the Church and to adapt it to the present day situation, but in 
reality they conceal the secret intention of opening the gates to 
Communism, to hasten the collapse of the free world and to 
prepare the further destruction of Christianity. All this it is 
intended to put into effect at the coming Vatican Council. We 
have proofs of how everything is being planned in secret 



agreement with the leading forces of Communism, of world 
Freemasonry and of the secret power directing these. 

It is intended to first carry out a probe and to begin with the 
reforms which encounter less resistance from the defenders of 
Holy Church, in order to then gradually extend the range, as 
weakening resistance allows this. 

In addition, we have confirmation of what will still be 
unbelievable for those who are not initiated, namely that the 
anti-Christian forces have at their disposal, in the ranks of 
Church dignitaries, a veritable "Fifth Column" of agents who 
are the unconditional tools of Communism and of the secret 
power directing it. For it has been revealed that those 
cardinals, archbishops and bishops, who form a kind of 
progressive wing within the Council, will attempt to bring 
about a break through shameful reforms, whereby the good 
faith and the eagerness for progress of many devout Council 
Fathers will be deceived. 

The assurance has been given that the Progressive block 
forming at the beginning of the Synod will be able to count 
upon the support of the Vatican, in which, so it is said, those 
anti-Christian forces possess influence. This appears 
unbelievable to us and sounds more like boastful arrogance by 
the enemies of the Church than sober reality. However, we 
mention this, so that one sees how far the enemies of 
Catholicism and of the Free World risk revealing themselves. 
Apart from the dangerous reforms in the doctrine of the 
Church and her traditional policy which stand in open 
contradiction to what was approved by the preceding Popes 
and Ecumenical Councils, it is desired that the 
Excommunication Bulls uttered by his Holiness Pope Pius XII 
against the Communists and their lackeys be declared nullified. 

In this manner the effort is made to establish a peaceful 
coexistence with the Communists, which on the one side would 
be harmful to the regard for Holy Church in the eyes of 
Christians who fight against materialistic and atheistic 
Communism and on the other side weaken the morale of these 
fighters, hasten their defeat and would have as a consequence 
dissolution in their own ranks, in order in such a way to ensure 
the worldwide triumph of Red totalitarianism. Concern is 
taken that Protestants and Orthodox are in no way invited who 



fight heroically against Communism, but rather more only 
those Churches and Church counsellors who stand under the 
influence of Freemasonry, of Communism and the secret 
power directing them. In this manner the Freemasons and 
Communists disguised in priestly robes, who have usurped the 
leading posts in such churches, work together concealed and in 
a subtle way, but also very effectively, with their accomplices 
who have infiltrated into the Catholic clergy. 

On its side the Kremlin has already decided to refuse 
known anti-Communist prelates an exit visa, and only to allow 
their unconditional agents or those who, without being the 
latter, have bowed out of fear of Red reprisals, to travel from 
the satellite states. Thus at the Second Vatican Council the 
Church will experience the silence of those who could defend 
her best of all and could enlighten the Holy Synod concerning 
what takes place in the Communist world. 

This will undoubtedly seem incredible to those who read it; 
but the events at the Holy Ecumenical Council will open their 
eyes and convince them that we are speaking the truth. For it is 
there that the enemy intends to play a trump card, whereby it, 
so we are assured, will have on its side unconditional 
accomplices among the highest Church dignitaries. A further 
disastrous plan, which is being prepared, is that the Church 
shall contradict itself, so as a result to sacrifice its regard with 
the faithful; for later it will be broadcast that an institution 
which contradicts itself cannot be divine. With this proof they 
wish to desolate the Churches and achieve that the faithful lose 
their confidence in the clergy and abandon them. 

It is intended to cause the Church to declare that what it 
has represented for centuries as bad, is now good. Among such 
manoeuvres spun for this purpose one particularly stands out 
on account of its importance, and refers in fact to the conduct 
of Holy Church towards the damned Jews, as Saint Augustine 
calls them; and this in reference both to those who nailed 
Christ to the cross, as also to their descendants, who are both 
archenemies of Christianity. The unanimous doctrine of the 
great Church Fathers, that "unanimis consensus Patrum" which 
the Church regards as a source of faith, condemned the 
unbelieving Jews and declared the struggle against them to be 
good and necessary. 



For example, in this struggle, participated, as we will prove 
by means of irrefutable evidence, the following Saints: Saint 
Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, Saint Jerome, Saint Augustine, 
Bishop of Hippo, Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Athanasius, 
Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, Saint Basil, Saint Cyril of 
Alexandria, Saint Isidore of Seville, Saint Bernhard and even 
Tertullian as well as Origen, the latter two during the period of 
their indisputable orthodoxy. In addition, the Church fought 
energetically for nineteen centuries against the Jews, as we will 
likewise prove by means of reliable documents, and among 
which are found the following: Papal Bulls, Protocols of the 
Ecumenical and Provincial Councils as well as the highly 
renowned Fourth Lateran Council and many others, the 
teachings of Saint Thomas of Aquinas, of Duns Scotus and of 
the most important doctors of the Church. In addition we will 
quote Jewish sources of indisputable authenticity, like the 
official Encyclopaedias of Jewry, the works of famous rabbis as 
well as of the most well known Jewish historians. 

The Jewish, Freemasonic and Communist plotters now 
have the intention at the coming Council of utilising, as they 
assert, the lack of knowledge of most clergy concerning the 
true history of the Church, to execute a surprise coup by 
adopting the standpoint at the assembled Holy Ecumenical 
Council that anti-Semitism must be condemned, as well as 
every struggle against the Jews who, as we will elaborate, are 
the wirepullers of Freemasonry and of international 
Communism. They would like the infamous Jews, whom the 
Church has regarded as evil for the course of nineteen 
centuries, to be declared good and beloved of God. As a result 
the "unanimis consensus Patrum" would be contradicted, 
which laid down exactly the opposite, as well as what also 
found its expression through various Papal Bulls and Canons of 
Ecumenical as well as Provincial Councils. 

Since the Jews and their accomplices pillory every struggle 
within the Catholic Church against the wickedness of the 
former, as well as the plots directed against Christ Our Lord, as 
antisemitism, we will likewise reveal in this book that Christ 
Himself, the Gospels and the Catholic Church can be included 
among the sources of antisemitism, since they campaigned for 
nearly two thousand years against those who denied their 
Messiah. 



With the condemnation of Antisemitism, which at times is 
called Antisemitic racialism, it is wished to attain that his 
Holiness the Pope and the assembled Council in condemnation 
of Antisemitism experience the catastrophic event that the 
Church contradicts itself, and therefore, without giving account 
to this, silently also condemn Christ Our Lord Himself, as well 
as the Holy Gospels, the Church Fathers and most Popes, 
among them Gregory VII (Hildebrand), Innocent II, Innocent 
III, Pius V, and Leo XIII, who as we will show in this book, have 
fought bitterly against the Jews and the "Synagogue of Satan". 

With such condemnation it would be successful to 
simultaneously place countless Church Councils in the dock, 
among them the Ecumenical Councils of Nicaea and the 
Second, Third and Fourth Lateran Councils, whose Canons we 
will subject in this book to a thorough investigation, and which 
carried on an energetic struggle against the Hebrews. To put it 
in few words, the infamous plotters have the scheme in mind 
that Holy Church, by its condemning Antisemitism, condemns 
itself, whereby one can easily amplify the disastrous 
consequences. 

It was already attempted at the last Vatican Council, even if 
in disguised form, to alter course in the traditional doctrine of 
the Church, when it was successful by means of a surprise 
manoeuvre and lasting pressure, to influence countless Church 
Fathers to signing "a Postulate in favour of the Jews". Misusing 
the Apostolic zeal of the devout prelates, it was first spoken of a 
summons to conversion of the Israelites, which regarded from 
the theological viewpoint is an intention without fault; but later 
they inoculated the secret poison in form of assertions, which, 
as we will reveal in the course of this work, stand in open 
contradiction to the doctrine which Holy Church has laid down 
in this respect. 

But upon this occasion, when the "Synagogue of Satan" 
believed it had secured the approval of the postulate on the 
part of the Council, God, who always stands by His Church, 
prevented the mystical body of Christ from contradicting itself 
and fructifying the plots of its thousand years old enemy. The 
Franco-Prussian war broke out unexpectedly. Napoleon had to 
hastily withdraw the troops protecting the Pontificate, and the 
army of Victor Emmanuel prepared to take Rome. Therefore 
the 1st Holy Vatican Council had to be hastily dissolved, and 



the prelates returned to their dioceses, before a general 
discussion concerning the postulate in question was able to be 
begun. 

This was, however, not the first time that divine providence 
held up such a misfortune by means of something 
extraordinary. History shows us that it has done it in numerous 
cases, whereby it mostly made use of the Popes and devout 
prelates as its medium; among the latter we include Saint 
Athanasius, Saint Cyril of Alexandria, Saint Leanero, Cardinal 
Aimerico, and even such humble monks as Saint Bernhard or 
Saint John of Capistranus. In other cases than those previously 
mentioned, it even made use of ambitious monarchs, as the 
example of Victor Emmanuel, the King of Italy, reveals. 

When in the middle of the past year we experienced how 
the enemy was preparing renewed attempts to unleash a plot 
which would open the gates to Communism, prepare the 
collapse of the free world and deliver Holy Church into the 
claws of the "Synagogue of Satan", we began, without losing 
any time, to collect documents and to write the following work 
which is intended to be not so much a book with a certain 
disputed tendency, but rather an ordered summary of Council 
records, Papal Bulls and all kinds of documents and sources, 
from which we leave out those whose reliability or truthfulness 
is doubtful, and select those which possess indisputable truth. 

In this book, not only is the plot uncovered which 
Communism and the "Synagogue of Satan" have entered upon 
against the 2nd Vatican Council, but also the preceding 
conspiracies, which were recorded in the course of nineteen 
centuries as cases of precedence, are subject to a thorough 
illumination. For what is intended to occur at the new 
assembled Holy Synod, has already occurred repeatedly in the 
past centuries. In order to grasp what will occur to the full 
extent, it is therefore essential to know the cases of precedence 
as well as the nature of that hostile "Fifth Column" infiltrated 
into the bosom of the clergy. This purpose is served by the 
extensive investigation of the Fourth Part, which rests upon a 
faultless proof of sources. 

Since in addition attention is drawn to the possibility that 
the Holy See and the Second Vatican Council might abandon 
certain traditions of the Church in order to grant aid to the 



triumph of Communism and of Freemasonry, we lay at basis of 
the two first parts of this work a minute study, whereby we cite 
the two most serious sources concerning what one can call the 
quintessence of Freemasonry and of atheistic Communism, and 
investigate the nature of the secret power directing it. Even if 
the fourth part of this book is the most important, then 
nevertheless the first three and above all the third make 
comprehensible the plot threatening Holy Church in its entire 
circumference. This plot is not restricted to its activity during 
the coming universal Synod but extends far more to the entire 
feature of the Church. For the enemy has already calculated 
that, if for some reasons at the Holy Synod strong defensive 
forces awaken against its planned reforms and these should 
bring about the failure of its intentions at the Second Vatican 
Council, it will use at a later point any kind of opportunity to 
return to its plan, in which respect it would know how to utilise 
the strong influence which it pretends to have with the Holy 
See. 

We are naturally convinced of the fact that, in spite of the 
intrigues of the enemy, the support which God always grants 
His Church will also cause their criminal machinations to fail 
this time. It is also written: "The Powers of Hell shall not 
triumph over it!" 

Unfortunately, in writing this very documentary book, we 
have used more than fourteen months, and there remain only 
two until the opening of the Second Vatican Council. God will 
help us to overcome all resistance, in order to have ready the 
printing of this work either by the beginning of the Synod or at 
least before the enemy can cause the first harm. Though we are 
also aware that the Lord God will not permit a catastrophe, 
nevertheless we must keep before our eyes what an 
outstanding Saint expressed: that, although we know that all 
depends upon God, we should nevertheless act as if everything 
depended upon us. And as Saint Bernard said in a similar grave 
crisis to that of the present: "Pray to God and hit out with the 
stick." 

Rome, the 31st August 1962. The Author. 



FOREWORD TO THE AUSTRIAN EDITION 

Due to the numerous requests that have reached us from 
the ranks of the Austrian and German clergy, we have decided 
to print the Austrian edition of the book "Plot Against the 
Church." 

The Fathers of the Second Vatican Council, to whom this 
work was dedicated, had occasion to establish in the course of 
the Holy Synod that our warning voice with regard to the 
existence of a veritable plot against the most holy traditions of 
the Church and its defensive powers in the face of atheistic 
Communism found their full justification through the course of 
the first part of the Holy Council. This shows that our 
assertions correspond to a tragic truth. 

The events of the coming months will provide our readers 
with the confirmation that our revelations rest upon an 
incredible but regrettable reality. The enemies of the Church 
renewed the attempt at the first sitting of the world-embracing 
Synod, by means of their accomplices in the high clergy, to 
abnegate or to narrow the tradition of the Church and its 
character as a source of revelation. This had already been 
striven for before them by the Waldenses, the Hussites and 
other Mediaeval heretics, as well as later by Calvin, Zwingli and 
additional false teachers; only that this time all this is fought 
for under the cloak of the high ideal, inspiring us all, of 
Christian unity, whereas the heretics of those times cited for 
substantiation of the same thesis further diverse and sophistic 
arguments. 

To attempt that the Church deny the tradition of its 
character as a source of doctrine and to admit such an attribute 
only to the Holy Bible, more or less equates to the intention of 
causing it to contradict itself. This would accordingly mean that 
that which had been maintained for almost twenty centuries to 
be white was now declared to be black; and in fact with the 
devastating result that the mystical body of Christ, on grounds 
of contradiction, would forfeit its respect in the eyes of the 
faithful, since indeed an institution that contradicts itself in its 
essence can with difficulty be called divine. 

A step of this kind would bring Holy Church into such an 
impossible situation that it could not be justified through the 



wishful image of the longed-for Christian unity, whose 
realisation at the moment would be very problematical. But 
should this dream become fact upon such an absurd basis, then 
this would signify that Holy Church recognises it has been 
caught up in error and its faithful would as a result turn in 
masses to Protestantism, whose essential postulate has always 
been from of old to recognise solely and alone the Bible as the 
source of true revelation and to refuse such a character to the 
tradition of the Catholic Church. 

It is incomprehensible that the enemies of Catholicism and 
their accomplices in the high clergy have possessed the 
audacity to go so far. This also proves that what was 
prophesied in our book written before the Holy Council has 
found its confirmation through the launching of the same and 
that the enemy possessed infiltrated accomplices in the high 
clergy, who occupied the highest positions. As we in fact 
learned from well-informed sources, upon appearance of this 
book and after its distribution among the Council Fathers, the 
enemies first made a halt from bringing before the Council 
more daring proposals, which apart from the programme of 
the day they had kept in readiness for the last few days of the 
Council. Among such proposals was found that which had the 
aim of demanding the lifting of the Excommunication Bulls 
directed by Pope Pius XII against the Communists and their 
lackeys, as likewise the establishing of a peaceful coexistence 
between Church and Communism, and finally the 
condemnation of Antisemitism. 

This step in retreat, which was forced by reason of the 
accusation in this book, may only be of partial duration. It is 
hoped that a careful propaganda worked out in agreement with 
the Kremlin will soften the resistance of those defending Holy 
Church in favour of the setting up of a peaceful co-existence 
with atheistic Communism. It is intended to attempt to weaken 
the defensive powers of the Church and of the free world, in 
which the support of the Red dictator can be relied upon, who 
in return would release the prelates imprisoned for many 
years, address letters of good wishes to his Holiness the Pope, 
and display further signs of visible friendship towards the 
Church. All this in order to bring weighty arguments in favour 
of the accomplices of the Kremlin, who have infiltrated into the 
high clergy, to give power to a lifting of the excommunication 
Bulls, and to bring about a pact of the Holy See with 



Communism. 

In alliance with certain accomplices, who have nested 
themselves in the highest spheres of the Vatican, it is even 
planned in Moscow to take up diplomatic relations between 
Holy Church and the atheistic as well as materialistic Soviet 
State under the pretence that, as a result, an easing of the 
religious persecution in Russia could be introduced. 

In reality it is the aim of the Kremlin and its agents from 
the ranks of the Church hierarchy to demoralise the Catholics 
as well as the heroic clergy who in Europe and the rest of the 
world fight heroically against Communism, in that they wish to 
provide the impression that the latter are in fact not so bad, 
after the Holy See has decided to take up diplomatic relations 
with the Soviet Union and other Communist states. 

It is therefore also intended to cripple the fighting spirit of 
the North American Anticommunists; for through this step 
they would see themselves weakened in their struggle against 
the dark forces, which seek to draw even the United States into 
the Communist chaos. In a word it is intended, as we have 
already made clear in the introduction to the Italian edition, to 
cripple the defensive powers of the free world and to level the 
way for the final triumph of atheistic Marxism. 

But the arrogance of Communism, of Freemasonry and of 
the Jews goes so far that they already speak of bringing the 
next Papal election under their control with the intention of 
placing one of their accomplices in the distinguished college of 
Cardinals on the throne of Saint Peter. Therefore they intend, 
with aid of the influence that they claim to have in the Vatican, 
to exercise pressure upon his Holiness the Pope, whose health 
is under much strain, in order to get him to appoint a large 
number of new Cardinals, even if the latter should exceed the 
highest number provided for. In this manner they will attain 
the necessary number of supporters, which is intended to 
secure the election of a Pontifex who will transform Holy 
Church into a satellite in the service of Communism, 
Freemasonry and the "Synagogue of Satan". 

But the forces of the Antichrist do not reckon with the 
support which our Lord God will grant to His Church, in order 
to prevent that such a manoeuvre gains upper hand. 



It suffices to recall that this is not the first time in history 
that such an attempt has been experienced. As we prove in this 
book by means of undoubtedly authentic documents, it was 
successful for the powers of the "devilish dragon" to enthrone a 
Cardinal as Pope who was directed by the forces of Satan and 
at times made it seem as though the latter might be the Lords 
of the Church. Christ, our Lord, who has never abandoned His 
Church, provided, however, such devout men as Saint Bernard, 
Saint Norbert, Cardinal Aimerico, the Fathers of the Councils of 
Etampes, Rheims and Pisa as well as those of the Second 
Ecumenical Lateran Council, with the courage to act and 
armed their hands. They all divested Cardinal Pierleoni, this 
wolf in sheep's clothing who for many years was able to usurp 
the throne of Saint Peter, of his Papal dignity, excommunicated 
him and attributed to him the role of Anti-Pope, which fitted 
him. 

The plans of the Kremlin, of Freemasonry and of the 
"Synagogue of Satan" are, however advanced they may seem, 
nevertheless nullified by the visible hand of God. For as in all 
times men will arise like Saint Athanasius, Saint John 
Chrysostom, Saint Bernard and Saint John Capistranus, who 
hold firm to the inspiration and strength which Christ, our 
Lord, chooses to provide them with, in order in this or that 
form to cause the disastrous plot to fail, which once again the 
dark forces of the Antichrist instigate to aid to victory the 
worldwide triumph of totalitarian Imperialism from Moscow. 

We saw ourselves compelled, in the first Italian edition, to 
leave out eleven chapters of the fourth part from this book; and 
in fact by reason of the haste we had to distribute this work 
among the Fathers of the Second Vatican Council, before the 
beast could cast forth the first blows of its paws. But since we 
have more time at our disposal in the printing of this edition, 
we have added the eleven chapters in question, which are of 
fundamental importance for the better understanding of the 
devilish plot that threatens Holy Church in our days. 



PREFACE TO THE GERMAN EDITION 
The following book was compiled by a group of Idealists, 



who are Catholics of strict belief and who, as Catholics, firmly 
believe that the Catholic Church is now passing through one of 
the most dangerous periods in its history. 

In order to reveal, what dangers threaten the Catholic 
Church, in particular from International Communism and also 
from other International organisations, this Idealist group 
undertook the enormous task of compiling and editing this 
book, using numerous documents from the Middle Ages and 
recent times. 

The Italian edition has already appeared and is already in 
the hands of the high clergy and other interested parties. 
Editions in other languages are in preparation. 

The authors believe that it is vital that the German Catholic 
Church has this work in its hands, in order from the documents 
summarised in this work to be able to gain authentic 
information concerning historical facts from the struggle and 
life of the Catholic Church. 

The authors must beg forgiveness that it was not possible to 
once again edit the German work stylistically. They know that 
the style in many chapters leaves much to be desired, and that 
repetitions also occur, which could have been prevented. The 
authors can only promise their highly esteemed readers that all 
these faults will be avoided in an eventual new edition. But 
they hope, nevertheless, that this work will find recognition 
and interest, and that their idealistic and selfless work for the 
well-being of our Catholic Church at least succeeds in 
informing the German leaders of the Catholic Church about 
historical facts that are certainly completely unknown to the 
public. 

Madrid, 1963. The Authors. 



INTRODUCTION TO THE SPANISH EDITION 

A SENSATIONAL BOOK 

The facts confirm that the term "sensational" applied to the 
book "Plot Against the Church" (Complot Contra La Iglesia) is 



not exaggerated. Following the first Italian edition, distributed 
in the Fall of 1962 among the Fathers of the Second Vatican 
Council, the press of different countries of the world began to 
make commentaries on this book, the reading of which is of 
capital importance not only for Catholics, but also for all free 
men. 

It can be stated without fear of exaggeration that no book in 
the present century has been the object of so many 
commentaries in the world press; virulently unfavourable were 
those of communist newspapers and those controlled by 
Masons or Jews; and extremely favourable were those 
commentaries of some Catholic newspapers, which are 
independent of those obscure forces, and which have had, in 
addition, the courage and the possibility to express their points 
of view freely. Even one year after the distribution of the first 
Italian edition in the Vatican Council, the press of different 
countries of the world is still occupied with this extraordinary 
book — a thing truly unusual in matters of publicity. 

In order that the reader may be informed of the importance 
of this work, we quote here some interesting paragraphs that 
the Rome correspondent of the Catholic newspaper "Agora" of 
Lisbon, edition of March 1, 1963, page 7, tells his readers: 

"We are going to refer to a publication which 
came out some time ago in Rome. In addition to 
other information, we were able to obtain a copy of 
this book, which in two months became a 
bibliographic rarity... The book was printed in a 
Roman publishing house, but when the present 
authorities in Italy, the Christian Democrats, 
favourable to Marxism, took note of its publication, 
the copies of the thick volume of 617 pages had 
already been distributed among the Fathers of the 
Ecumenical Council. A fact which produced alarm 
both in the Vatican government as well as in the 
diplomatic world and in parties of the left. For 
several days the printing house was visited by the 
highest police authorities, who obtained only the 
statement that the printing of the book had been 
ordered, and that the cost of the edition had been 
paid in full. The leftist press attacked it furiously..." 



"The exceptional importance of the book resides 
principally in one fundamental element, and that is, 
whether the book has one or several authors. Any 
person of elemental culture can divine that the 
compilation has been made by clerics. Naturally, 
the most diverse versions have appeared in respect 
to this matter. There are those that affirm that they 
(the authors) were Italian prelates, in collaboration 
with elements of English Catholicism; others speak 
of a group of priests including some bishops from 
an unidentified country of Southern America... This 
work, because of the enormous importance of its 
scrupulous, erudite, and minutely detailed 
documentation, is not just one more of those 
products of anti-Semitism based on the 'Protocols 
of the Learned Elders of Zion' (which are in no way 
used in the book). In conclusion, in the pages, in the 
arguments, and in the style of the book, is revealed 
the presence of Catholic clerics, in battle against the 
eternal heresy, which has always tended to subvert 
the religious, ethical, and historical bases of 
Catholicism, employing successively Simon the 
Magician, Arius, Nestor, the Albigenses, and in the 
present day the leftists of the Ecumenical Council." 

So much for the quotations of the interesting commentary 
made about "The Plot Against the Church" by the Catholic 
Portuguese newspaper "Agora". 

Nevertheless, the version predominant in Rome as in the 
world press, is that the sensational book was prepared by no 
more or less than distinguished elements of the Roman Curia, 
which is, as is known, the supreme government of the Church, 
auxiliary of His Holiness the Pope in the highest functions. It is 
repeatedly affirmed that the work "The Plot Against the 
Church" is one of the greatest efforts of the Roman Curia to 
cause the destruction of those reforms which the left wing of 
the Catholic clergy is attempting to bring about, reforms which, 
if realized, would completely subvert the bases on which the 
Holy Church rests. There are newspapers which have been 
even more explicit, which affirm that it was the so-called 
"Syndicate of Cardinals" who prepared the book. It is 
necessary to explain that the Masons, the communists, and 
their accomplices have given the name "Syndicate of 



Cardinals" to the heroic group of Cardinals of the Roman Curia 
who are struggling in the Second Vatican Council to prevent a 
group of the clergy — which in a strange manner is found at 
the service of Masonry and communism — from imposing on 
the Holy Synod a whole series of theses, subversive, and some 
heretical, designed to cause the ruin of the Church. Such ruin 
will never be consummated, because it is written: "the gates of 
Hell shall not prevail against her", although the Apocalypse of 
Saint John also prophesises that such infernal forces will 
achieve great temporal triumphs, after which they will be 
conquered and destroyed. 

So as not to prolong this Prologue, we will only transcribe 
in continuation that which an important Latin American 
newspaper has to say regarding Masonic and communist 
tendencies. We refer to the weekly "Tiempo" published in 
Mexico City by Mr. Martin Luiz Guzman, a distinguished 
Hierarch of Masonry, who says in referring to the Bishops 
called progressive: "The rebellion of the Bishops was 
considered as the beginning of heresy by Ottaviani and other 
Cardinals of the 'Syndicate'. Even the possibility that the 
Council would depose the Pope if it considered him a heretic, 
was mentioned in 'L'Osservatore Romano'. The 'Syndicate' (of 
Cardinals) then published, in October 1962, a libel entitled 
'Plot Against the Church', having the pseudonym 'Maurice 
Pinay'." (Number 1119, Volume XIII, page 60, October 14, 
1963). So much for the comment of the above mentioned 
newspaper. 

What gives this book definite, provable worth is that it deals 
with a magnificent and imposing compilation of documents 
and sources of undeniable importance and authenticity, which 
demonstrates with no room for doubt the existence of a great 
conspiracy, which the traditional enemies of the Church have 
prepared against Holy Catholic Church, and against the Free 
World. These (enemies) are attempting to convert Catholicism 
into a blind instrument in the service of communism, Masonry, 
and Judaism, in order to weaken free humanity with it and to 
facilitate its ruin and, with this ruin, the definite victory of 
atheistic communism. The most useful instruments in this 
conspiracy are those Catholic clergymen who, betraying Holy 
Church, attempt to destroy her most loyal defenders, while at 
the same time they assist, in every way they can, Communists, 
Masons and Jews in their subversive activities. 



In this edition, we attempt to alert not only Catholics, but 
also all the anti- communists of Venezuela and of Latin 
America, so that they may realize the grave dangers which at 
present threaten not only the Catholic Church, but Christianity 
and the free world in general, and so that they may offer all 
their support to that deserving group of Cardinals, Archbishops 
and Bishops who are now fighting in the Vatican Council and in 
their respective countries against the external and internal 
enemies of the Holy Church and of the free world; those 
enemies which, with satanic perseverance, are trying to destroy 
the most sacred traditions of Catholicism, and to submerge us 
and our children in frightful communist slavery. 

THE EDITOR, 
Caracas, Venezuela, December 15, 1963. 



PART ONE 

THE SECRET DRIVING FORCE OF 
COMMUNISM 



CHAPTER ONE 

COMMUNISM AS DESTROYER 

Of all revolutionary systems, which throughout human 
history have been devised for the destruction of our civilised 
values, Communism is without doubt the most perfected, most 
efficient and most merciless. In fact it represents the most 
advanced epoch of the world revolution, in whose postulates it 
therefore not only acts to destroy a definite political, social, 
economic or moral institution, but also simultaneously to 
declare null and void the Holy Catholic Church as well as all 
cultural and Christian manifestations which represent our 
civilisation. 

All revolutionary currents of Jewish origin have attacked 
Christianity in its different aspects with particular 
one-mindedness. Communism, spawned from this same 
revolutionary stream of thought, seeks to banish Christianity 
for the purpose of causing it to vanish from the face of the 
earth, without even the slightest trace remaining. The 
destructive fury of this satanic striving, which brings before the 
eyes of the world the most terrible pictures of terror and 
destruction which are possible to imagine, can only be based on 
the essence of Nihilism and the most evil, hate-filled rejection 
of everything hitherto existing. For otherwise, one would not 
be able to understand the indescribable insanity of its criminal 
acts and the spirit of destruction, of annihilation, of insult, of 
contradiction and of resistance by its leading personalities 
against everything, which represents fundamental features not 
only of Catholicism but of religion in general. 

The purpose of Communism is, as we have indeed seen in 
Russia and in the other lands where it has been introduced, 
none other than to enslave the people in the economic, 
political, social, human and super-human sense, in order to 
make possible a minority rule through violence. From an 



international aspect, the goal cannot be clearer: 

"To attain through violence world domination by an 
insignificant minority, which destroys the rest of humanity by 
means of materialism, terror and, if necessary, by death, 
completely indifferent to whether in the process the enormous 
majority of the population must be murdered." 

The urge to murder, which has characterised the leading 
Soviet personages, is known well throughout the world. There 
are few, who upon learning of the bloody purges, which have 
been undertaken by the Marxists in Russia, will not be seized 
by shudders of horror. One needs only to recall a few details to 
fill the most stout hearts with fear and alarm. 

"In its beginnings the Red Terror strove above all to 
exterminate the Russian Intelligentsia." 1 As proof of this 
assertion S.P. Melgunow affirms the following, in which he 
refers to the "Special Committees", which appeared in Russia 
in the first period of the Social revolution: 

"The special committees are not organs of law, but of 
merciless extermination according to the decisions of the 
Communist Central Committee. The special committee is 
neither a commission of investigation nor a court of justice, but 
itself determines its own powers. It is an instrument of battle, 
which acts on the internal front of the civil war. It does not 
pardon whoever stands on the other side of the barricades, but 
kills them. 

"It is not difficult to form ideas of how in reality this 
extermination proceeds, when in place of the nullified legal 
code only the revolutionary experience and conscience 
command. This conscience is subjective and experience allows 
complete free play to the will, which always, according to the 
position of the judge, takes on more or less furious forms." 2 

"Let us not carry on war against individual persons" - 
wrote Latsis - "but let us exterminate the Bourgeoisie as a 
class. Do not investigate, through study of documents and 
proofs, what the accused has done in words and deeds against 
the Soviet authority. The first question to be placed before him 
runs as to what class he belongs to, what is his origin, his 
education, his training and his profession.'^ 



During the bloody dictatorship of Lenin, the Committee of 
Investigation under Rohrberg (Rohrberg, C), which after the 
capture of Kiev entered this city with the White volunteers in 
August 1919, reported the following: 

"The entire concrete floor of the large garage (this was the 
place where the provincial Cheka of Kiev had carried out 
executions) was swimming in blood, which did not flow but 
formed a layer of several inches; it was a grisly mixture of 
blood with brain and skull fragments, as well as strands of hair 
and other human remains. The entire walls, holed by 
thousands of bullets, were spattered with blood, and fragments 
of brain as well as head skin adhered to them. 

"A drain ditch of 25 cm width and 25 cm deep and about 10 
m long ran from the middle of the garage to a nearby room, 
where there was a subterranean outlet pipe. This drain ditch 
was filled to the top with blood. 

"Usually, immediately after the massacre, the corpses were 
removed in lorries or horse-drawn wagons from the city and 
buried in a mass grave. In the corner of a garden we came upon 
an older mass grave, which contained about 80 corpses, in 
which we discovered signs of the most varied and 
unimaginable cruelties and mutilation. There were corpses 
from which the entrails had been removed; others had 
different limbs amputated and others again were cut into 
pieces. Some had had the eyes poked out, while the head, the 
face, the neck and the torso were covered with deep wounds. 
Further on we found a corpse with an axe in the breast, while 
others had no tongues. In a corner of the mass grave we 
discovered many legs and arms severed from the trunk."4 

The enormous number of corpses, which have already been 
laid to the account of Communist Socialism and which increase 
terrifyingly all the while, will perhaps never be exactly known, 
but it exceeds everything imaginable. It is not possible to learn 
the exact number of the victims. All estimates lie below the real 
figure." 

In the Edinburgh newspaper "The Scotsman" of 7th 
November, 1923, Professor Sarolea gave the following figures: 

"28 Bishops; 1,219 priests; 6,000 Professors and teachers; 



9,000 doctors; 54,000 Officers; 260,000 soldiers; 70,000 
Policemen; 12,950 estate owners; 355,250 intellectuals and of 
the free professions; 193,290 workers and 215,000 peasants." 

The Information Committee of Denikin on the Bolshevistic 
intrigue during the years 1918-1919 records in a treatise about 
the Red Terror in these two years "one million, seven hundred 
thousand victims. "5 In the "Roul" of 3rd August 1923, Kommin 
makes the following observation: 

"During the winter of 1920 there existed in the USSR, 52 
governments with 52 Special Committees (Chekas), 52 Special 
Departments and 52 revolutionary courts. Besides countless 
subsidiary Chekas, transport-networks, courts on the railways 
as well as troops for internal security, there were mobile 
courts, which were dispatched to mass executions in the places 
concerned." 

To this list of courts of torture must be added the special 
departments, i.e., 16 army and divisional courts. All in all one 
must estimate 1000 torture chambers. If it is borne in mind 
that at that time district committees also existed in addition, 
then the number rises further. In addition the number of 
governments of the USSR increased. Siberia, the Crimea and 
the Far East were conquered. The number of Chekas grew in 
geometrical ratio. 

According to Soviet data (in the year 1920 when the terror 
had still not ebbed and the reporting of news was not 
restricted) it is possible to establish an average figure for every 
court; the curve of executions rises from one to fifty (in the 
great cities) and up to one hundred in the regions recently 
conquered by the Red Army. The crisis of terror was periodic 
and then ceased; in this manner one can daily estimate the 
(modest) figure of five victims..., which, multiplied with the 
thousand courts, gives a result of five thousand, and thus for 
the year roughly one and a half million. We recall this 
indescribable slaughter, not because in its totality it was either 
the most numerous or the most merciless to arise from the 
special situation and inflamed passions consequent on the first 
victories of the Bolshevist revolution, but because today, 
forty-five years after these mass executions took place, all this 
might otherwise be obliterated from the present Communist 
picture, even for the persons who were contemporaries of the 



events and who today, still alive, have forgotten those tragedies 
with the ease with which people forget not only unpleasant 
events which do not directly concern them, but even those to 
which they fell victim. 

Unhappily, time has shown us a truly demonic excess of 
Communism in its murderous activity, about which we give no 
details and do not present the monstrous statistics because all 
this is known to us. Several of these cruel bloodbaths have only 
taken place recently, so that one still seems to hear the lament 
of the persecuted, the death-rattle of the dying and the dumb, 
the terrible and haunting complaint of the corpses. 6 

It may suffice to recall the recent giant bloodbaths in 
Hungary, Poland, East Germany and Cuba as well as the earlier 
mass killings by Stalin and the annihilation of millions of 
Chinese through the Communist regime of Mao-Tse-Tung. But 
also the Communist attempts at revolution, which failed to 
achieve lasting permanence, such as that of Bela Kun who 
occupied Hungary in such a brutal way in the middle of 1919; 
of Spain in 1936, where the Bolsheviks gained control of 
Madrid and parts of the Spanish provinces and murdered more 
than 16,000 priests, monks and nuns, as well as 12 Bishops; 
further the happily unsuccessful attempt in Germany, its most 
successful realisation in the Red Republic of Bavaria in the 
year 1919. All these attempts were in fact orgies of 1918, which 
was directed by Hugo Haase, and which had blood and 
unrestrained bestiality. 

One must also not forget that this Apocalyptic storm, which 
brings a flood of corpses, blood and tears, falls upon the world 
with the sole goal: to destroy not only the Catholic Church but 
the entire Christian civilisation.? Before this shattering picture 
the world asks itself with heavy heart: who can hate our 
Christian features in such a form and try to destroy them with 
such Godless fury? Who has become capable of instigating this 
bloody mechanics of annihilation? Who can with such 
insensitivity direct and order this monstrous criminal process? 
And reality answers us completely without doubt that the 
[Bolshevik] Jews are those responsible, as will later be proved. 



CHAPTER TWO 



THE CREATORS OF THE SYSTEM 

There is absolutely no doubt, that the Jews are the 
inventors of Communism; for they have been the instigators of 
the dogma, upon which that monstrous system is built, which 
at present with absolute power rules the greatest part of 
Europe and Asia, which stirs up the lands of America and with 
progressive certainty floods over all Christian peoples of the 
world like a deadly cancerous growth, like a tumour, which 
steadily devours the core of the free nations, without 
apparently an effective means of cure being found against this 
disease. 

But the Jews are also the inventors and directors of the 
Communist methods, of effective tactics of struggle, of the 
insensitive and totally inhuman government policy and of 
aggressive international strategy. It is a completely proven fact 
that the Communist theoreticians were all Jews, unheeded of 
what system the Jews lastingly use, as well as the theoreticians 
and the experienced revolutionaries, which has veiled from the 
eyes of the people, where they lived, their true origin. 

1. Karl Heinrich Marx was a German Jew, whose real name 
was Kissel Mordekay, born in Trier, Rhineland, son of a Jewish 
lawyer. Before his famous work "Das Kapital" which contains 
the fundamental idea of theoretical Communism, whose 
concepts he strove with inexhaustible activity up to his death in 
the year 1887 to spread over the world, he had written and 
published with the Jew Engels in the year 1848 the Communist 
Manifesto in London; between 1843 and 1847 he had 
formulated in England the first modern interpretation of 
Hebrew Nationalism in his articles, as in the publication in the 
year 1844 in the periodical "Deutsch-Franzosische Jahrbucher" 
(German-French Year Books) under the title "Concerning the 
Jewish question", which shows an ultra-national tendency. 

2. Friedrich Engels, creator of the "First International", and 
close collaborator of Marx, was a Jew and born in Bremen 
(Germany). His father was a Jewish cotton merchant of the 
city. Engels died in the year 1894. 

3. Karl Kautski, whose real name was Kraus, was the author 
of the book "The Beginnings of Christianity", in which he 
mainly combats the principles of Christianity. He was the most 



important interpreter of Karl Marx and in 1887 published "The 
Economic Doctrine of Karl Marx Made Intelligible for All." 
"The Bloodbath of Chisinaw and the Jewish Question", in the 
year 1903, "The Class Struggle", which for Mao-Tse-Tung in 
China was the fundamental book for Communist instruction; 
and the work with the title "The Vanguard of Socialism", in the 
year 1921. He was also the author of the "Socialist Programme" 
from Erfurt/Germany. This Jew was born in the year 1854 in 
Prague and died in 1938 in the Hague (Holland). 

4. Ferdinand Lassalle, Jew, born in the year 1825 in 
Breslau. He had interfered in the democratic revolution of 
1848. In the year 1863 he published his work entitled "Open 
Answers", in which he outlined a plan of revolution for the 
German workers. Since then he worked tirelessly for a 
"Socialist" crusade, which was directed at the rebellion of the 
workers. For this purpose he published a further work under 
the title "Capital and Labour." 

5. Eduard Bernstein. A Jew born in Berlin in the year 1850. 
His principal works are "Assumptions concerning Socialism", 
"Forward, Socialism", "Documents of Socialism", "History and 
Theory of Socialism", "Social Democracy of Today in Theory 
and Practice", "The Duties of Social Democracy", and "German 
Revolution". In all his writings he expounds the Communist 
teaching and bases it on the views of Marx. In the year 1918 he 
became Finance minister of the German Socialist state, which, 
however, could fortunately only maintain itself a few months. 

6. Jacob Lastrow, Max Hirsch, Edgar Loening, Wirschauer, 
Babe, Schatz, David Ricardo and many other writers of 
theoretical Communism were Jews. In all lands are found 
writers, almost exclusively Jewish, who preach Communism to 
the masses, although with many opportunities they strive to 
give the appearance in their writings of a feeling of humanity 
and brotherhood. We have indeed already seen in practice 
what this means. 8 

However theoretical all Jews mentioned may have been, 
they were not satisfied with setting up the doctrinaire bases, 
but each one of them was an experienced revolutionary, who 
busied himself in whatever particular land he found himself, to 
factually prepare the upheaval, to direct or to give it support. 
As leaders or members of revolutionary associations known 



only to one another, they took more and more active part in the 
development or Bolshevism. But apart from these Jews, who in 
the main were regarded as theoreticians, we find that almost 
all materialist leaders, who develop Communist tactics, also 
belong to the same race and carry out their task with the 
greatest efficacy. 

As indisputable examples two movements of this type can 
be recorded: 

A) In the year 1918 Germany was showpiece of a 
Communist, Jew directed revolution. The Red Councils of the 
republic of Munich was Jewish, as its instigators prove: 
Liebknecht, Rosa Luxemburg, Kurt Eisner and many others. 
With the fall of the monarchy the Jews gained control of the 
country and the German government. With Ministers of State 
Haase and Landsberg appear Kautsky, Kohn and Herzfeld. The 
Finance minister was likewise a Jew, had his racial fellow 
Bernstein as assistant and the minister of the Interior, likewise 
a Jew, and sought the collaboration of his racial brother, 
Doctor Freund, who helped him in his work. 

Kurt Eisner, the President of the Bavarian Councils 
Republic, was the instigator of the Bolshevist revolution in 
Munich. 

"Eleven little men made the revolution", said Kurt Eisner 
in the intoxication of triumph to his colleague, the Minister 
Auer. It is no more than right to preserve the unforgettable 
memory of these little men, who were, in fact, the Jews Max 
Lowenberg, Doctor Kurt Rosenfeld, Caspar Wollheim, Max 
Rothschild, Carl Arnold, Kranold, Rosenhek, Birnbaum, Reis 
and Kaisser. These ten with Kurt Eisner van Israelowitsch led 
the presidency of the Revolutionary court of Germany. All 
eleven were Freemasons and belonged to the secret lodge N.° 
which had its seat in Munich at No. 51 Briennerstrasse.9 

The first cabinet of Germany in the year 1918 was 
composed of Jews. 

1. Preuss, Minister of the Interior. 

2. Freund, Minister of the Interior. 

3. Landsberg, Finance Minister. 

4. Karl Kautski, Finance Minister. 

5. Schiffer, Finance Minister. 



6. Eduard Bernstein, secretary of the State Treasury. 

7. Fritz Max Cohen, director of the official information 
service. (This Jew was earlier correspondent of the Jewish 
"Frankfurter Zeitung"). 

The second "German Socialist government" of 1918 was 
formed of the following Jews: 

1. Hirsch, Minister of the Interior. 

2. Rosenfeld, Justice Minister. 

3. Futran, Minister of education. 

4. Arndt, Minister of education. 

5. Simon, State secretary of finances. 

6. Kastenberg, director of the department of science and art. 

7. Strathgen, director of colonial department. 

9. Wurm, secretary of food. 

10. Merz, Weil, Katzenstein, Stern, Lowenberg, Frankel, 
Schlesinger, Israelowitz, Selingsohn, Laubenheim, etc., took 
up high posts in the ministries. 

Among the remaining Jews who controlled the sectors vital 
to life of the German state, which had been defeated through 
the American intervention in the war, were found in the year 
1918, and later: 

1. Kohen, President of the German workers and soldiers 
councils (similar to the Soviet council of soldiers and workers 
of Moscow in the same year). 

2. Ernst, police president of Berlin. 

3. Sinzheimer, police president of Frankfurt. 

4. Lewy, police president of Hessen. 

5. Kurt Eisner, Bavarian state president. 

6. Jaffe Bavarian finance minister. 

7. Brentano, Industry, trade and transport minister. 

8. Talheimer, minister in Wiirttemberg. 

9. Heimann, another minister in Wiirttemberg. 

10. Fulda, in the government of Hesse. 

11. Theodor Wolf, chief editor of the newspaper "Berliner 
Tageblatt." 

12. Gwiner, director of the "Deutsche Bank". 10 

B) Hungary in the year 1919. On 20th March 1919 the Jew 
Bela Kun (Cohn) took over power in Hungary and proclaimed 
the Hungarian Soviet republic, which from that moment on 
was submerged in a hair-raising sea of blood. Twenty-eight 
(28) Commissars formed with him the new government and of 
these 18 were Israelites. That is an unheard of proportion, 
when one bears in mind that in Hungary lived one and a half 
million Israelites compared to 22 million inhabitants. The 18 



Commissars held the actual control of rulership in their hands 
and the eight Gentile Commissars could do nothing against 
them. 11 

"More than 90% of the members of the government and the 
confidence men of Bela Kun were also Jews. Here follows a list 
of members of the Bela Kun government: 

1. Bela Kun, general secretary of the Jewish government. 

2. Sandor Garbai, "official" president of the government, who 
was used by the Jews as a Hungarian man of straw. 

3. Peter Agoston, deputy of the general secretary; Jew. 

4. Dr. E. Landler, Peoples commissar for internal affairs; Jew. 

5. Bela Vago, deputy of Landler, a Jew with the name Weiss. 

6. E. Hamburger, Agriculture Commissar; Jew. 

7. Vantus, deputy of Hamburger; Jew. 

8. Csizmadia, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian. 

9. Nyisztor, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian. 

10 Varga, Commissar for financial affairs; Jew by name 
Weichselbaum. 

11. Szkely, deputy of Varga; Jew by name Schlesinger. 

12. Kunftz, Education minister; Jew by name Kunstater. 

13. Kukacs, deputy of Kunfi; a Jew, who in reality was chilled 
Lowinger and was the son of the director-general of a banking 
house in Budapest. 

14. D. Bokanyi, Minister of labour; Hungarian. 

15. Fiedler, deputy of Bokanyi; Jew. 

16. Jozsef Pogany, War Commissar; a Jew, who in reality was 
called Schwartz. 

17. Szanto, deputy of Pogany; a Jew named Schreiber. 

18. Tibor Szamuelly, deputy of Pogany, a Jew named Samuel. 

19. Matyas Rakosi, trade Minister; a Jew, who in reality was 
called Matthew Roth Rosenkrantz, present Communist 
dictator. 

20. Ronai, Commissar of law; a Jew named Rosentstegl. 

21. Ladai, deputy of Ronai; Jew. 

22. Erdelyi, Commissar of supply; a Jew named Eisenstein. 

23. Vilmas Boehm, Socialisation Commissar; Jew. 

24. Hevesi, deputy of Boehm; a Jew named Honig. 

25. Dovsak, second deputy of Boehm; Jew. 

26. Oszkar Jaszai, Commissar of nationalities; a Jew named 
Jakubovits. 

27. Otto Korvin, political examining Commissar; a Jew named 
Klein. 

28. Kerekes, state lawyer; a Jew named Krauss. 

29. Biro, chief of the political police; a Jew named Blau. 

30. Seidem, adjutant of Biro; Jew. 

31. Oszkar Faber, Commissar for liquidation of Church 
property; Jew. 

32. J. Czerni, commander of the terrorist bands, which were 
known by the name "Lenin youth"; Hungarain. 



33- Hies, supreme police Commissar; Jew. 

34. Szabados, supreme police Commissar; a Jew named 
Singer. 

35. Kalmar, supreme police Commissar; German Jew. 

36. Szabo, supreme police Commissar; Ruthenian Jew, who 
in reality was called Schwarz. 

37. Vince, Peoples Commissar of the city of Budapest, who in 
reality was called Weinstein. 

38. M. Kraus, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew. 

39. A. Dienes, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew. 

40. Lengyel, President of the Austro-Hungarian bank; a Jew 
named Levkovits. 

41. Laszlo, President of the Communist revolutionary court; a 
Jew, who in reality was called Lowy. 12 

In this government which for a time held Hungary in thrall, 
the chief of the Hungarian Cheka Szamuelly, besides Bela Kun, 
distinguished himself through countless crimes and 
plunderings. While the latter rode through the land in his 
luxury automobile (with the symbol of a large gallows mounted 
on the vehicle, and accompanied by his capable Jewish woman 
secretary R. S. Salkind, alias Semliachkay), the former travelled 
through Hungary in his special train and sowed terror and 
death, as a contemporary witness describes: 

"That train of death travelled snorting through the black 
Hungarian nights; where it stopped, one saw people hanging 
from trees and blood which ran on the ground. Along the 
railway line naked and mutilated corpses were to be seen. 
Szamuelly dictated his judgements in his train, and whoever 
was forced to enter never lived to tell the tale of what he saw. 
Szamuelly lived constantly in this train. Thirty selected 
terrorists ensured his security. Selected executioners 
accompanied him. The train consisted of two saloon wagons, 
two first-class wagons, which were occupied by the terrorists, 
and two third-class wagons for the victims. In the latter 
executions were carried out. The floor of this wagon was stiff 
with blood. The corpses were thrown out of the windows, while 
Szamuelly sat comfortably in the elegant workroom of his 
compartment which was upholstered in rose-coloured damask 
and decorated with polished mirrors. With a movement of the 
hand he decided over life or death. "^ 



CHAPTER THREE 



THE HEAD OF COMMUNISM 

There exists therefore not the slightest doubt, that the 
Marxist theory (Communism) is a Jewish work, just as is also 
its every action, which aims at putting this doctrine into 
practice. 

Before the final establishing of Bolshevism in Russia the 
directors and organisers of all Communist movements in their 
entirety were almost solely Jews, just as the great majority of 
the true organisers of the revolutions were to which they gave 
the impetus. But in Russia, as the first land where Bolshevism 
finally triumphed, and where it was and still is the fulcrum or 
driving force for the Communising of the world, the Jewish 
paternity of the system of organisation and of Soviet praxis also 
allows no doubt or error. According to the irrefutable data, 
which has been fully and completely proved and recognised by 
all impartial writers who have dealt with this theme, the 
Communist work of the Jews in the land of the Czars is so 
powerful that it would be useless to deny this disastrous 
triumph as their monopoly. 

It suffices to recall the names of those who have formed the 
governments and the principal leading organs in the Soviet 
Union, in order to know what one has immediately to think of 
the clear and categorical proof of the evidence. 



I - MEMBERS OF THE FIRST COMMUNIST GOVERNMENT OF 

MOSCOW (1918) 

(Council of Peoples Commissars) 

1. Ilich Ulin (Vladimir Ilich Ulianov or Nikolaus Lenin). 
President of the Supreme Soviet, Jew on mother's side. His 
mother was called Blank, a Jewess of German origin. 

2. Lew Davinovich Bronstein (Leo Trotsky), Commissar for 
the Red Army and the Navy; Jew. 

3. Iosiph David Vissarionovich Djugashvili-Kochba (Joseph 
Vissarianovich Stalin), Nationalities Commissar; descendant 
of Jews from Georgia. 

4. Chicherin; Commissar for foreign affairs; Russian. 

5. Apfelbaum (Grigore Zinoviev), Commissar for internal 
affairs; Jew. 

6. Kohen (Volodarsky), Commissar for press and propaganda; 
Jew. 

7. Samuel Kaufmann, Commissar for the landed property of 
the State; Jew. 



8. Steinberg, law Commissar; Jew. 

9. Schmidt, Commissar for public works; Jew. 

10. Ethel Knigkisen (Liliana), Commissar for supply, Jewess. 

11. Pfenigstein, Commissar for the settlement of refugees; 
Jew. 

12. Schlichter (Vostanoleinin) Commissar for billetings 
(confiscation of private houses for the Reds); Jew. 

13. Lurie (Larin), President of the supreme economic council; 
Jew. 

14. Kukor (Kukorsky), Trade Commissar; Jew. 

15. Spitzberg, Culture Commissar; Jew. 

16. Urisky (Radomilsky), Commissar for "elections"; Jew. 

17. Lunacharsky, Commissar for public schools. Russian. 

18. Simasko, Commissar for health; Jew. 

19. Protzian, Agriculture Commissar; Armenian. 

In the Appendix at the end of this volume can be found the 
interesting and illustrative lists of the Jewish officials in all the 
government bodies of the Soviet Union, the Communist Party, 
the Red Army, the Secret Police, the trade unions, etc. 

Of a total of 502 offices of first rank in the organisation and 
direction of the Communist revolution in Russia and in the 
direction of the Soviet State during the first years of its 
existence, no less than 459 posts are occupied by Jews, while 
only 43 of these offices have been occupied by Gentiles of 
different origin. Who then has accordingly carried out this 
terrible revolution? The Gentiles perhaps? Another statistic, 
which was published in Paris by the counter-revolutionary 
newspaper "Le Russe Nationaliste", after the victory of the 
Jewish Communists in Russia, reveals that of 554 Communist 
leaders of first rank in different offices the racial composition 
was as follows: 



Jews 


447 


Lithuanians 


43 


Russians 


30 


Armenians 


13 


Germans 


12 


Finns 


3 


Poles 


2 


Georgians 


2 


Czechs 


1 


Hungarians 


1 



During the Second World War, and from then on up to our 



present time, the Jewish clique which rules the Union of 
Socialist Soviet Republics, continues to be very numerous, for 
at the head of the names stands Stalin himself, who for a long 
time was regarded as a Georgian of pure descent. But it has 
been revealed that he belongs to the Jewish race; for 
Djougachvili, which is his surname, means "Son of Djou", and 
Djou is a small island in Persia, whither many banished 
Portuguese "Gypsies" migrated, who later settled in Georgia. 

Today it is almost completely proved that Stalin had Jewish 
blood, although he neither confirmed nor denied the rumours, 
about which mutterings began in this direction.^ 

Let us look at a list of the Soviet officials in the government 
of Stalin: 

1. Zdanov (Yadanov), who in reality was called Liphshitz, 
foriner commander in the defence of Leningrad during the 
2nd world war. Member of the Politburo up to 1945 and one 
of the instigators of the decision which excluded Tito from 
the Cominform in the year 1948 and who shortly afterwards 
died. 

2. Lavrenty Beria, Chief of the M.V.D. Police and of Soviet 
heavy industry, member of the Soviet Atom industry, who 
was executed upon orders of Malenkov, and in fact for the 
same reason for which Stalin liquidated Yagoda. 

3. Lazar Kaganovich, director of Soviet heavy industry, 
member of the Politburo from 1944 to 1952, then member of 
the Presidium and at present President of the Supreme 
Presidium of the USSR. 

4. Malenkov (Georgi Maximilianovich Molenk), member 
of the Politburo and Orgburo until 1952, then member of the 
Supreme Presidium, President of the Ministerial Council 
after the death of Stalin; Minister in the government of 
Bulganin since 1955. He is a Jew from Ornsenburg, not a 
Cossack, as is asserted. The name of his father, Maximilian 
Malenk, is typical for a Russian Jew. In addition there is a 
very important detail, which reveals the true origin of 
Malenkov and also of Khrushchev. The present wife of 
Malenkov is the Jewess Pearlmutter, known as "Comrade 
Schans chuschne" who was Minister (Commissar) for the fish 
industry in the Soviet government in the year 1938. If 
Malenkov had not been a Jew, it is extremely unlikely that he 
would have married a Jewess, and the latter would also not 
have married him. There exists no official description of the 
life of Malenkov. This is certainly to be attributed to the fact 
that he does not want his Jewish origin to be discovered. 



5. Nikolaus Salomon Khrushchev, present chief (1963) of 
the Soviet Communist party, member of the Politburo since 
1939, i.e. since the year when Malenkov was chosen member 
of the Orgburo. He is the brother of Madame Malenkov, i.e. of 
the Jewess Pearlmutter. Khrushchev is a Jew and his real 
name is Pearlmutter. Also, the present wife of Khrushchev, 
Nina, as well as the wives of Mikoyan, Voroshilov, Molotov, 
etc., are Jewesses. 

6. Marshal Nikolaus Bulganin, at present first Soviet 
minister, former bank official, was one of the ten Jewish 
members of the Commissariat for the liquidation of private 
banks in the year 1919. 

7. Anastasio Josifovich Mikoyan, member of the 
Politburo since 1935, member of the Supreme Presidium 
since 1952, Trade Minister and Vice-president in the 
Malenkov government. He is an Armenian Jew and not a true 
Armenian as is believed. 

8. Kruglov, chief of the M.V.D. after Beria. Upon 
command of Kruglov the imprisoned Jewish doctors were 
released who had been imprisoned by Riumin, sub-chief of 
the police, during the rulership of Beria, in the year 1953. 
Likewise Jew. 

9. Alexander Kosygin, member of the Politburo up to 
1952, afterwards deputy in the Supreme Presidium and 
Minister for light industry and food in the Malenkov 
government. 

10. Nikolaus Schvernik, member of the Politburo up to 
1952, then member of the Supreme Presidium and member of 
the Presidium of the Central Committee of the Communist 
party; Jew. 

11. Andreas Andreievich Andreiev, who was known as the 
"Politbureaucrat" of 3 A, member of the Politburo between 
1931 and 1952, Jew from Galicia (Poland). He writes under a 
Russian pseudonym. 

12. P. K. Ponomareno, member of the Orgburo in the year 
1952; afterwards member of the highest Presidium and 
culture minister in the Malenkov government. 

13. P. F. Yudin (Jew), deputy member of the highest 
Presidium and titulary of the Ministry for building material in 
the Malenkov government in the year 1953. 

14. Mihail Pervukin, member of the Presidium of the 
central committee of the Communist party since 1953. 

15. N. Schatalin, official in the sub-secretariat of the 



Central Committee of the Community Party. 

16. K. P. Gorschenin, Justice minister in the government 
of Malenkov. 

17. D. Ustinov (Zambinovich), Soviet ambassador in 
Athens (Greece) up to the second world war; defence minister 
in the Malenkov government. 

18. V. Merkulov, Minister for state control at the time of 
Malenkov. 

19. A. Zasyadko, Minister for the coal industry under 
Malenkov. 

20. Cherburg, Soviet propaganda chief. 

21. Milstein. one of the Soviet espionage chiefs. 

22. Ferentz Kiss, Chief of the Soviet espionage service in 
Europe. 

23. Postschreibitscher (Poschebicheve), former private 
secretary of Stalin, at present chief of the secret archives of 
the Kremlin. 

24. Ilya Ehrenburg, delegate for Moscow in the Supreme 
Soviet, Communist writer; likewise Jew. 

25. Mark Spivak, delegate from Stalino (Ukraine) in the 
Supreme Soviet of Moscow. 

26. Rosalia Goldenberg, delegate from Birobudjan in the 
Supreme Soviet. 

27. Anna E. Kaluger, delegate of Bessarabia in the 
Supreme Soviet, Her brother, not Koluger, but Calugaru in 
Rumanian, is a Communist official in the government of 
Rumania. 

Also Kalinin, one of the great Soviet officials under Stalin 
who died some time ago, was a Jew. x 5 

It is only too well known, that the Anti-Semitism of Stalin 
was a misrepresentation of the facts, and that the blood bath 
among the Jews (Trotskyists) which he carried out in order to 
assert his power, was performed by other Jews. In the last 
instance the struggle between the Jew Trotsky and the Jew 
Stalin was a struggle between parties for control over the 
Communist government, which they created, it was purely a 
family dispute. As proof, the following list of Commissars for 



Foreign Affairs, during the period when Stalin got rid of some 
certain Jews, who had become dangerous for his personal 
power. 

l. Maxim Maximovich Litvinoff, Minister for Foreign 
Affairs up to 1939, when he was replaced by Molotov. He 
afterwards occupied high offices in the same ministry up to 
his death in February 1952. He was born in Poland as son of 
the Jew Meer Genokh Moiseevich Vallakh, a bank clerk. In 
order to conceal his real name Maxim Moiseevich Vallakh, 
Litvinoff used various pseudonyms during his real career, 
among them Finkelstein, Ludwig Nietz, Maxim Harryson, 
David Mordecay, Felix, and finally, when he became an 
official in the Communist regime of Russia, he took on the 
name of Litvinoff or Litvinov. When this Jew was replaced by 
Molotov in the Year 1939, the Jews of the western world and 
the entire Jewish-Freemasonic press began to cry out that he 
had been removed by Stalin because he was a "Jew", but they 
kept quiet afterwards concerning the fact that up to his death 
Litvinov remained in the ministry. Why also say this, if it was 
not of interest for the conspiracy? In the Memoirs of 
Litvinov, which were published after his death, he wrote that 
in his opinion nothing would alter in Soviet Russia after the 
death of Stalin. In fact, Stalin died a year after Litvinov and 
nothing was altered in the Soviet's internal and external 
policies. 

What the West calls change in the policy of the USSR, is 
simply nothing further than a skilled propaganda for the 
necessities of the plan for world rule through the Jews. 
Nothing has altered since the death of Stalin. A certain unrest 
may have arisen on account of the lack of a new leader of the 
stature of Stalin or Lenin, that is all. For this reason the Jewish- 
Freemasonic conspirators of the West wish to paint the Soviet- 
Communist black raven over with the glittering colours of 
"Pacifism", "Coexistence", "Human friendliness", etc., in order 
to introduce it to the world as something harmless, until a 
dictator with the same lusts of his predecessors arises. 

When Litvinov asserted that nothing would alter with the 
death or Stalin, he knew very well, that this would be so, 
because Stalin was nothing more than one of the handymen of 
the Jewish band, which rules the USSR, and because after him 
other Jews would be at hand, to carry on the plan of world 
domination, for which Bulganin, Baruch, Reading, Thorez, 
Mendes France, David Ben Gurion and many others are 
cooperating. 



In continuing the list of Jews in the Ministry for Foreign 
Affairs of the USSR, we mention: 

2. Andreas Januarevich Vishinsky, now dead, who was 
foreign minister of the USSR before the death of Stalin and 
afterwards permanent representative of the Soviet Union in 
the UNO. There he missed no opportunity to sling his 
obscenities against the non-Communist lands, exactly as in 
the times when he was "Peoples Judge." His Jewish name 
was Abraham Januarevin. 

3. Jakob Malik, Soviet representative in the UNO and a 
great personality in the Soviet diplomatic hierarchy; Jew. 

4. Valerian Zorin, for a time ambassador in London and 
likewise a great figure of Soviet diplomacy, who changes his 
post according to necessity. 

5. Andrei Gromyko, diplomat, Minister for foreign affairs 
since 1958. 

6. Alexander Panyushkin, former Soviet ambassador in 
Washington, ambassador in Peking during the year 1955, who 
is regarded as the actual dictator of Red China. 

7. Zambinovich (Ustinov), ambassador in Athens up to 
1940. 

8. Admiral Radionovich, ambassador in Athens between 
1945 and 1946, i.e., as the Communist coup d'etat in Greece 
was prepared; Jew. 

9. Constantin Umansky, ambassador in Washington 
during the Second World War and afterwards official in the 
Ministry for foreign affairs in Moscow. 

10. Manuilsky, former representative in the Ukraine and 
in the UNO, at present President of the Ukraine; likewise 
Jew. 

11. Ivan Maisky, ambassador in London during the war, 
afterwards high official of the Foreign Ministry in Moscow. 

12. Madame Kolontay, ambassador in Stockholm until 
her death in March 1952; Jewess. 

13. Daniel Solod, ambassador in Cairo in the year 1955. 
The latter, supported by a Jewish group which belongs to the 
diplomatic corps in Cairo, directs the Israelite conspiracy 
inside the Arab world under Soviet diplomatic protection, 
without the Egyptian government noticing this. This 
government should not forget that David Ben Gurion, first 



minister of Israel, as well as Golda Meyerson, Israel's 
Minister in Moscow, are Russian Jews like David Solod. 

At present, according to confirmed data, 80% to 90% of the 
key positions in all ministries in Moscow and the remaining 
Soviet republics are occupied by Jews. 

"I do not believe that there can be any doubt of the origin of 
all those who occupy the highest posts in Moscow since the 
first moment of the revolution; for the Russians it is a 
lamentable fact that after all this course of time things are 
much worse, for the number of Jews who live in Russia has 
increased in frightening degree. All important leading positions 
are in their hands..." 16 

As in Russia the countries of Europe where Bolshevism has 
gained control, are also completely ruled by a Jewish minority; 
the latter always appears in the direction of the Communist 
government with an iron, criminal and merciless hand, so as to 
attain the utter enslaving of the native citizens through an 
insignificant group of Jews. 

More convincing than any other proof is an exact surveying 
of the most principal leaders of the Bolshevist governments of 
Europe, which are always found in the hands of the Israelites. 
We will quote the most principal ones: 



A - HUNGARY 

1. The most important Communist leader since the 
occupation of this land by Soviet troops is Mathias Rakosi, an 
Israelite, whose real name is Mathew Roth Rosenkranz, and 
who was born in the year 1892 in Szabadka. 

2. Ferenk Miinnich, First Minister in Hungary in the year 
1959 after Janos Kadar. 

3. Erno Gero, Minister of the Interior until 1954. 

4. Szebeni, Minister of the Interior before the Jew Gero. 

5. General Laszlo Kiros, Jew, Minister of Interior since 
July 1954, simultaneously chief of the A.V.O., i.e. the 
Hungarian police, which corresponds to the Soviet M.V.D. 

6. General Peter Gabor, chief of the Communist political 
police of Hungary up to 1953, a Jew, who in reality was called 



Benjamin Ausspitz and was earlier a tailor in Satorai- 
Jeujhely, Hungary. 

7. Varga, State secretary for economic planning; a Jew, 
who in reality is called Weichselbaum; former Minister of the 
Bela Kun government. He was also President of the supreme 
economic council. 

8. Beregi, Minister for foreign affairs. 

9. Julius Egry, Agriculture minister of the Hungarian 
Peoples Republic. 

10. Zoltan Vas, President of the supreme economic 
council; a Jew, who in reality was called Weinberger. 

11. Josef Reval, the editor of the Hungarian press and 
director of the Red newspaper "Szabad Nep" (The Free 
People); a Jew; who is really called Moses Kahana. 

12. Revai (another), Minister for national education; a 
Jew named Rabinovits. 

13. Josef Gero, transport minister; a Jew named Singer. 

14. Mihaly Farkas, Minister for national defence; a Jew 
named Freedman. 

15. Veres, Minister of State. 

16. Vajda, Minister of State. 

17. Szanto, Commissar for purging of enemies of the 
State, in the year 1951 sent by Moscow; a Jew named 
Schreiber; former member of the Bela Kun government. 

18. Guyla Dessi, Justice Minister up to 1955; today chief 
of the secret police. 

19. Emil Weil, Hungarian ambassador in Washington; he 
is the Jewish doctor who tortured Cardinal Mindszenty. 

Among other important Jewish officials to be mentioned 
are: 

1. Imre Szirmay, director of the Hungarian radio 
company. 

2. Gyula Garay, judge of the Communist "Peoples court of 
Budapest." 

3. Colonel Caspo, Sub-chief of the secret police. 



4. Professor Laszlo Benedek, Jewish dictator for 
educational questions. 

The sole important Communist of Gentile origin was the 
Freemason Laszlo Rajk, former minister for foreign affairs, 
who was sentenced and executed by his Jewish "brothers" for 
his "betrayal." 



B - CZECHOSLOVAKIA 

1. Clemens Gottwald, one of the founders of the 
Communist party in Czechoslovakia and president of the 
country between 1948 and 1953; a Jew, who died shortly after 
Stalin. 

2. Vladimir Clementis, former Communist minister of 
Czechoslovakia for foreign affairs, "sentenced and executed" 
in the year 1952; Jew. 

3. Vaclav David, present foreign minister of 
Czechoslovakia (1955); Jew. 

4. Rudolf Slaski, former general secretary of the 
Communist party of Czechoslovakia, "sentenced" in the year 
1952; a Jew by name of Rudolf Salzmann. 

5. Firi Hendrich, present general secretary of the 
Communist party; Jew. 

6. Andreas Simon, sentenced in the year 1952; a Jew 
named Otto Katz. 

7. Gustav Bares, assistant of the general secretary of the 
Communist party; Jew. 

8. Josef Frank, former assistant of the general secretary 
of the Communist party, "sentenced" in the year 1952; Jew. 



C - POLAND 

1. Boleislaw Bierut, President of Poland up to 1954; Jew. 

2. Jakob Berman, general secretary of the Communist 
party of Poland; Jew. 

3. Julius Kazuky (Katz), minister for foreign affairs of 
Poland, who is well known for his violent speeches in the 
UNO; Jew. 

4. Karl Swierezewskv, former vice-minister for national 



defence, who was murdered by the Anti-Communist 
Ukrainian country population in south Poland (the mass of 
the people is not always amorphous); Jew. 

5. Josef Cyrankiewicz, first minister of Poland since 1954, 
after Bierut; Jew. 

6. Hillary Mink, Vice-prime minister of Poland since 
1954; Jew. 

7. Zenon Kliszko, minister of justice; Jew. 

8. Tadaus Kochcanowiecz, minister of labour; Jew. 

The sole important Polish Communist of Gentile origin is 
Wladislaw Gomulka who was removed from political 
leadership since 1949, when he lost his post as first minister. 
Sooner or later he will share the same fate as Rajk in 
Hungary. 



D - RUMANIA 

1. Anna Pauker, Jewess, former minister for foreign 
affairs of the "Rumanian Peoples Republic", and spy No. 1 of 
the Kremlin in Rumania up to the month of June 1952. Since 
then she has remained in the shadows in Bucharest up to the 
present day, naturally in freedom. This Jewish hyena, who 
was originally called Anna Rabinsohn, is the daughter of a 
rabbi, who came to Rumania from Poland. She was born in 
the province of Moldau (Rumania) in the year 1892. 

2. Ilka Wassermann, former private secretary of Anna 
Pauker, at present the real directress of the ministry for 
foreign affairs. 

3. Josef Kisinevski, the present agent No. 1 of the 
Kremlin in Rumania, member of the central Committee of 
the Communist party and vice-president of the council of 
ministers. He is a Jew and comes from Bessarabia; his correct 
name is Jakob Broitman. Also he is the real chief of the 
Communist party of Rumania, although "officially" the 
general secretary of the party is the Rumanian locksmith 
Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dez, who, however, only plays the 
simple role of a political front. Kisinevski took his present 
pseudonym from the name of the city of Kisinau in 
Bessarabia, where before the arrival of the Red Army he 
owned a tailor's workshop. 

4. Teohari Georgescu, minister for internal affairs in the 
Communist government of Bucharest between 1945 and 
1952; at the present time he has been reduced to a 
second-rank post, although he was "officially" "expelled" from 



the Communist party. He finds himself in the same position 
as Anna Pauker. His real name is Baruch Tescovich. He is a 
Jew from the Rumanian Danube harbour of Galatz. 

5. Avram Bunaciu, likewise a Jew, is the present (1955) 
general secretary of the Presidium of the great national 
assembly of the "Rumanian peoples republic", i.e. the real 
leader of this assembly, for the "official" president Petru 
Groza is only an old Freemasonic marionette, who is married 
to a Jewess and plays only a purely static role. Avram Bunaciu 
is called in reality Abraham Gutman (Gutman translated into 
Rumanian is the corresponding name for "Bunaciu", i.e. the 
pseudonym taken on by this Jew). 

6. Lotar Radaceanu, another Minister of the Communist 
government of Bucharest "deposed" in the year 1952, but who 
in 1955 reappeared on the honorary tribune. He is a Jew from 
Siebenbiirgen and is called Lothar Wiirtzel. Since the 
"Wiirtzel" in Rumanian translates "Radicinu", this Jew has 
simply transferred his Hebraic name into Rumanian and is 
now called "Radaceanu". 

7. Miron Constantinescu, member of the central 
Committee of the Communist party and minister for mining 
and petroleum. Now and then he changes his ministerial 
posts. He is a Jew from Galatzi (Rumania), who in truth is 
called Mehr Kohn, and as is customary among them, uses a 
Rumanian pseudonym. 

8. Lieutenant General Moises Haupt, commander of the 
military district of Bucharest; Jew. 

9. Colonel General Zamfir, Communist "security chief" in 
Rumania and responsible for thousands of murders, which 
this secret police has perpetrated. He is a Jew and comes 
from the Danube harbour of Braila. He is called Laurian 
Rechler. 

10. Heim Gutman, chief of the civil secret service of the 
Rumanian Peoples republic; Jew. 

11. Major-General William Suder, chief of the 
information service and of counter-espionage of the 
Rumanian Communist army. He is a Jew, by name Wilman 
Siider and former officer of the Soviet Army. 

12. Colonel Roman, former director of the E.K.P. service 
(education, culture and propaganda) of the Rumanian army 
up to 1949, and at the present time Minister in the 
Communist government. His name as Jew is Walter. 

13. Alexander Moghiorosh, minister for Nationalities in 
the Red government; Jew from Hungary. 



14- Alexander Badau, chief of the Control Commission for 
foreigners in Rumania. He is a Jew who originates from the 
city of Targoviste whose real name is Braustein. Before 1940 
his family in Targoviste possessed a large trading firm. 

15. Major Lewin, chief of press censorship, Jew and 
former officer of the Red Army. 

16. Colonel Holban, chief of the Communist "Security" of 
Bucharest, a Jew named Moscovich, former Syndicate 
(Union) chief. 

17. George Silviu, general governmental secretary of the 
ministry for internal affairs; a Jew named Gersh Golinger. 

18. Erwin Voiculescu, chief of the pass department in the 
ministry for foreign affairs. He is a Jew and is called Erwin 
Weinberg. 

19. Gheorghe Apostol, chief of the general labour union 
of Rumania; he is a Jew named Gerschwin. 

20. Stupineanu, chief of economic espionage; Jew by 
name Stappnau. 

21. Emmerick Stoffel, Ambassador of the Rumanian 
Peoples Republic in Switzerland; a Jew from Hungary and 
specialist in bank questions. 

22. Harry Fainaru, former legation chief of the Rumanian 
Communist embassy in Washington up to 1954 and at 
present official in the ministry for foreign affairs in 
Bucharest. He is a Jew named Hersch Feiner. Before the year 
1940 his family possessed a grain business in Galatzi. 

23. Ida Szillagy, the real directress of the Rumanian 
embassy in London; Jewess; friend of Anna Pauker. 

24. Lazarescu, the "Charge d'Affaires" of the Rumanian 
government in Paris. He is a Jew and is really called Baruch 
Lazarovich, the son of a Jewish trader from Bucharest. 

25. Simon Oieru, State under-secretary of the Rumanian 
state; Jew with name of Schaffer. 

26. Aurel Baranga, inspector general of arts. He is a Jew; 
Ariel Leibovich is his real name. 

27. Liuba Kisinevski, president of the U.F.A.R. 
(Association of anti-Fascist Rumanian women); she is a 
Jewess from Cernautzi/ Bukowina, and is called in reality 
Liuba Broitman, wife of Josif Kisinevski of the central 
Committee of the party. 



28. Lew Zeiger, director of the ministry for national 
economy; Jew. 

29. Doctor Zeider, jurist of the ministry for foreign 
affairs; Jew. 

30. Marcel Breslasu, director general of arts; a Jew by 
name Mark Breslau. 

31. Silviu Brucan, chief editor of the newspaper 
"Scanteia", official party organ. He is a Jew and is called 
Briikker. He directs the entire campaign of lies that attempts 
to deceive the Rumanian people concerning the true situation 
created by Communism. At the same time the Jew Briikker 
directs the fake "Antisemitic" campaign of the Communist 
press of Rumania. 

32. Samoila, governing director of the newspaper 
"Scanteia"; he is a Jew; Samuel Rubenstein. 

33. Horia Liman, second editor of the Communist 
newspaper "Scanteia"; Jew with the name of Lehman. 

34. Engineer Schnapp, governing director of the 
Communist newspaper "Romania Libera" (Free Rumania), 
the second Communist newspaper on the basis of its 
circulation; likewise a Jew. 

35. Jehan Mihai, chief of the Rumanian film industry, 
Communist propaganda by means of films; a Jew, whose 
name is Jakob Michael. 

36. Alexander Graur, director general of the Rumanian 
radio corporation, which stands completely and solely in the 
service of the Communist party. He is a Jewish professor and 
is called Alter Biauer, born in Bucharest. 

37. Mihail Roller, at present President of the Rumanian 
academy, is a sinister professor, a Jew, unknown before the 
arrival of the Soviets in Rumania. Today he is "President" of 
the Academy and in addition he has written a "new history" of 
the Rumanian people, in which he falsifies the historical 
truth. 

38. Professor Weigel, one of the tyrants of the university 
of Bucharest, who directs the constant "purging actions" 
among Rumanian students who are hostile to the Jewish- 
Communist regime. 

39. Professor Lewin Bercovich, another tyrant of the 
Bucharest university, who with his spies controls the activity 
of Rumanian professors and their social connections; an 
immigrant Jew from Russia. 



40. Silviu Josifescu, the official "literary critic", who 
censures the poems of the best poets like Eminescu 
Alecsandri, Vlahutza, Carlova, etc., who all died centuries ago 
or more than half a century ago, and alters form and content, 
because these poems are "not in harmony" with the 
Communist Marxist ideas. This literary murderer is a Jew, 
who in truth is called Samoson Iosifovich. 

41. Joan Vinter, the second Marxist "literary critic" of the 
regime and author of a book with the title "The problem of 
literary legacy" is likewise a Jew and is called Jakob Winter. 

The three former secretaries of the General Labour 
League up to 1950, Alexander Sencovich, Mischa Levin and 
Sam Asriel (Serban), were all Jews. 



E- YUGOSLAVIA 

1. Marshal Tito, who with his real Jewish name is called 
Josif Walter Weiss, originates from Poland. He was an agent 
of the Soviet secret service in Kabul, Teheran and Ankara up 
to 1935. The true Brozovich Tito, in origin a Croat, died during 
the Spanis civil war in Barcelona. 

2. Moses Pijade, general secretary of the Communist 
party and in reality the "grey eminence" of the regime, is a 
Jew of Spanish origin (Sefardit). 

3. Kardelj, member of the Central Committee of the 
Yugoslav Communist party and minister for foreign affairs; is 
a Jew of Hungarian origin and is called in reality Kardayl. 

4. Rankovic, member of the Central Committee of the 
Yugoslav Communist party and minister for internal affairs, 
is an Austrian Jew and was earlier called Rankau. 

5. Alexander Bebler, member of the Central Committee of 
the Communist party and permanent representative of 
Yugoslavia in the UNO, is an Austrian Jew. 

6. Ioza Vilfan (Joseph Wilfan), economic advisor of Tito, 
in reality the economic dictator of Yugoslavia, is a Jew from 
Sarajevo. 

Since not so many Jews live in Yugoslavia as in other 
lands, we find a greater number of natives in the Communist 
government of this land, always however in posts of the 
second rank; for the abovementioned principal leaders in 
reality control the Yugoslav government completely and 
absolutely. 1 ? 



CHAPTER FOUR 

THE FINANCIERS OF COMMUNISM 

International Jewry strives in its entirety towards 
Communistic socialism in accordance with the doctrine of 
Marx, which has at present been realised by it in the Union of 
Socialist Soviet Republics and all its satellites. The direct goal 
of Communism is the striving for world domination and 
complete power over all peoples of the earth. This standpoint it 
has always manifested and from the beginning onwards striven 
for this goal. This Communist aim is understood with absolute 
unanimity by all Jews as their own goal, although many 
non-Jewish persons, who are lacking in knowledge and who 
are intentionally deceived, think that the great number of 
Jewish multi-millionaires which there are in the world and 
who even control world finance, must necessarily oppose this 
current, which attempts to snatch their wealth away from 
them. 

At first sight there is nothing more self-evident than to see 
in a rich financier, a well-to-do trader or an important 
industrialist, the natural and keenest enemy of Communism. 
But if the industrialists, traders or financiers are Jews, there is 
not the slightest doubt that they are also Communists; for the 
Communistic Socialism of Marx has been created and carried 
out by them, and in fact not in order to lose their goods and 
chattels which they possess, but to steal everything which does 
not belong to them and to hoard together in their own hands 
the entire wealth of the world, which according to their 
assertion is unlawfully withheld from them by all who do not 
belong to the Jewish race. 

The well-known Jewish (?) writer Werner Sombart says: 
"The fundamental characteristic feature of the Jewish religion 
consists in the fact that it is a religion which has nothing to do 
with the other world, but, as one might say, is solely 
materialistic. Man can experience good or evil only in this 
world; if God wishes to punish or reward, then he can do this 
only in the lifetime of man. Therefore the just man ( righteous) 
must attain well-being here on earth and the Godless suffer." 18 



"It is useless to dwell upon the difference which derives 
from this contrast of two outlooks, relating to the attitude of 
the devout Jew and of the devout Christian, with regard to the 
acquisition of wealth. The devout Christian who has got into 
debt with the usurer, was tortured on his deathbed by pangs of 
regret (repentance) and was ready to abandon everything 
which he possessed; for the knowledge of the unjustly acquired 
goods consumed him. On the other hand the devout Jew, when 
the end of his life approached, regarded with contentment the 
trunks and cases filled to bursting-point, in which the profits 
were accumulated, which during his long life he had taken off 
the wretched Christians and also the poor Musulmans. It was a 
spectacle on which his devout heart could feast, for every roll 
of money which lay locked up there, he saw as a sacrifice 
brought to his God." 1 ? 

Simultaneously, Jewish money (which at present represents 
the greatest part of the money in the world ) is the most 
powerful tool of all, which in vast extent has made possible the 
financing of revolutionary movements without the help of 
which the latter would never have been able to triumph and be 
able in such manner to destroy Christian civilisation in all its 
appearances; be it whether the individual is materialistically 
influenced by it being taught that money is to be preferred to 
other-worldly values, or be it through the direct methods, 
which they know how to use so energetically, like bribery and 
embezzlement in public offices and taxation swindling as well 
as the general buying of consciences. 

The Jewish idea of accumulating all the money in the world 
through Communism appears in all transparency with many 
famous Jewish writers like Edmond Fleg, Barbusse, Andre 
Spire and others; in particular most expressly in the 
well-known letter that the famous new Messianer Baruch Levy 
sent to Karl Marx, which was discovered in the year 1888 and 
published for the first time in the same year. The text is as 
follows: 

"The Jewish people as a whole is its own Messiah. Its 
kingdom over the universe is obtained through the uniting of 
the other human races, through the suppression of frontiers 
and of monarchies, which are bulwarks for particularism and 
hinder the erection of a world republic where citizenship is 
everywhere recognised to the Jew. In this new organisation of 



mankind, the sons of Israel, who at present are scattered over 
the entire earth surface, will all be of the same race and of the 
same traditional culture, without, however, forming another 
nationality, and will be without contradiction the leading 
element in all parts, particularly if it is successful in laying 
upon the masses of workers a permanent leadership by some 
Jews. The governments of peoples all pass with the formation 
of the universal republic effortlessly into the hands of the 
Israelites in favour of the victory of the proletariat. Then the 
personal property of the rulers will be able to be suppressed by 
the rulers of the Jewish race who will everywhere govern over 
the property of the Peoples. Then the promise of the Talmud 
will be fulfilled, that when the time of the Messiah has come, 
the Jews will have the goods of all peoples of the world in their 
possession." 20 

If one follows these tactics of economic accumulation, then 
it is completely natural that we see how the richest financiers 
and the most important bankers of the world finance the 
Communist revolutions; it is also not difficult, bearing in mind 
the data mentioned, to explain a situation, which superficially 
studied appears senseless and absurd, namely that one always 
sees the richest Jews of the world united with the Israelite 
leaders of the Communist movements. If the explanations of 
the most well-known Jews suffice to show us this close 
connection with clarity, then the evident facts are still all the 
clearer, so that they wipe away even the slightest trace of 
doubt. 

After the French defeat of 1870 and the fall of the Emperor 
Napoleon III, the Marxists, led by Karl Marx from London, 
formed the Commune from the 18th March 1871 onwards. 
During this period of more than two months, in Paris the 
National Guard, which had been transformed into an armed 
organisation, was through and through dependent on the 
Marxist International. 

When the Commune could not resist the attack of the 
troops of the government, with its seat at Versailles, and the 
Communists saw their defeat as unavoidable, they devoted 
themselves to robbery, murder and incendiarism, in order to 
destroy the capital, in accordance with the plan already 
proposed by Clauserets in the year 1869: 



"Ourselves or nothing! I promise you, Paris will belong to 
us or cease to exist." 

Upon this occasion was clearly revealed the joint guilt of 
the French Jewish bankers together with the Communists, 
when it is established how Salluste in his book "Les origines 
secretes du bolchevisme" alludes to the fact that Rothschild 
exercised pressure on one side in Versailles with Thiers, the 
President of the republic, in order to prevent a decisive fight 
against the Marxist Communists, by his talking of a possible 
understanding and agreements with the central committee of 
the Federals (Marxists), and on the other side enjoyed a total 
protection of his person as also of his property in the city of 
Paris, which was thrown into a horrible and bloody chaos. 

In this respect Salluste tells us in his afore-mentioned work, 
page 137: 

"It is certain that M. Rothschild had good reasons to hold a 
conciliation possible: his villa in the Rue Saint-Florentin was 
protected day and night by a guard troop of the Federals 
(Marxists), who had the task of preventing any plundering. 
This protective troop was maintained for two months, up to the 
moment when the great barricade, which was only a few paces 
away, was taken by the Versailles troops. 

"While hostages were shot, the most beautiful palaces of 
Paris went up in flames and thousands of Frenchmen died as 
victims of the civil war, it is worth mentioning that the 
protection granted by the Communists to the great Jewish 
banker did not cease for a moment." 

In the year 1916, the Lieutenant-General of the Imperial 
Russian Army, A. Nechvolodof, described secret information 
which had been received from one of his agents, which on the 
15th February of the same year reached the supreme command 
of the Russian General Staff and read as follows: 

"The first secret assembly, which reveals the beginning of 
the acts of violence, took place on Monday, the 14th February, 
in the East Side of New York. Of the 62 representatives 
gathered, 50 were veterans of the revolution of 1905, and the 
others new members. The greater part of those present were 
Jews and among them many educated people, as for example, 



doctors, writers, etc... Some professional revolutionaries were 
also found amongst them... 

"The first hours of this assembly were almost exclusively 
devoted to testing the methods and the possibilities of carrying 
out a great revolution in Russia. It was one of the most 
favourable moments for this. 

"It was stated that the party had just received information 
from Russia, according to which the situation was completely 
and absolutely favourable; for all previously agreed conditions 
for a favourable rising were present. The one serious hindrance 
was the question of money; but scarcely was this remark made, 
when several members at once answered that this 
circumstance should cause no reflection, for, at the moment 
when it was necessary, substantial sums would be given by 
persons who sympathised with the movement for freedom. In 
this connection the name of Jakob Schiff was repeatedly 
mentioned." 21 

At the beginning of the year 1919, the secret service of the 
United States of America provided high officials of the French 
republic who visited America with a memorandum, in which 
the participation of the most principal bankers in the 
preparation of the Russian Communist revolution was 
categorically revealed: 

7-618-6 Provided by the General Staff of 

the 20th Army. 

N°. 912-S-R.2. c °Py 

In February 1916 it became known for the first time that a 
revolution was being promoted in Russia. It was discovered 
that the following named persons and firms were involved in 
this work of destruction: 

1. Jakob Schiff; Jew. 

2. Kuhn, Loeb & Co; Jewish firm. 

Directors: 
Jakob Schiff; Jew. 
Felix Warburg; Jew. 
Otto Kahn; Jew. 
Mortimer Schiff; Jew. 
Hieronymus H. Hanauer; Jew. 



3. Guggenheim; Jew. 

4. Max Breitung; Jew. 

At the beginning of the year 1917, Jakob Schiff began to 
protect the Jew and Freemason Trotsky, whose real name is 
Bronstein; the mission given to him consisted in the directing 
of the social revolution in Russia. The New York paper 
"Forward", a Jewish-Bolshevist daily paper, likewise protected 
him for the same purpose. Also he was aided financially by the 
Jewish firm of Max Warburg, Stockholm, the Rheinisch- 
Westfalische Syndicate, the Jew Olaf Aschberg of the Nye 
Banks, Stockholm, and the Jew Jovotovsky, whose daughter 
Trotsky married. In this manner relations were established 
between the Jewish multi-millionaires and the proletarian Jew. 

"The Jewish firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. has links with the 
Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate, a Jewish firm in Germany; 
just as it has links with Lazard-Freres, a Jewish house in Paris, 
and also with the Jewish firm of Gunzbourg of Paris, and with 
the same Jewish firm of Gunzbourg of Petrograd, Tokyo and 
Paris; if we observe in addition that all affairs are likewise 
handled with the Jewish firms of Speyer & Co., London, New 
York and Frankfurt/Main, exactly as with the firms of 
Nye-Banks, who are the agents for Jewish-Bolshevist business 
affairs in Stockholm, then we can draw the inference from this 
that the banking firm has relations with all Bolshevist 
movements; one can see that in praxis it represents the true 
expression of a general Jewish movement, and that certain 
Jewish banking houses are interested in the organisation of 
these movements." 22 

In the pamphlet of S. de Baamonde we again find 
something new about the banking house of Kuhn & Co. Jakob 
Schiff was an Israelite of German origin. His father, who lived 
in Frankfurt, was in that city a modest local agent of the firm of 
Rothschild. The son emigrated to the United States. There he 
rapidly made a career which soon made him chief of the large 
firm of Kuhn, Loch & Co., the most important Israelite bank of 
America. 

"In the Jewish banking world Jakob Schiff not only 
distinguished himself through his knowledge of business and 
the dare-devilry of his inventive power, but he also occasioned 
very resolute plans and intentions, even if neither new nor 



original, concerning the leading political activity that each 
banking System should exert over the fates of the world: 'The 
spiritual direction of human affairs.' " 

Another of the constant concerns of this plutocrat was 
mixing at all cost in the political affairs of Russia, in order to 
bring about a change of regime in that land. The political 
conquest of Russia, which up to then had evaded the influence 
of Freemasonry thanks to its regime of reason, should be the 
best circle of effect to secure the power of Israel over the entire 
universe. 2 3 

In the spring of 1917, Jakob Schiff began to instruct Trotsky, 
a Jew, how he should carry out the social revolution in Russia. 
The Jewish-Bolshevistic newspaper of New York, "Forward", 
also concerned itself with the same theme: 

"From Stockholm as centre, the Jew Max Warburg 
authorized Trotsky & Co., as did Rheinisch-Westphalian 
Syndicate, an important Jewish Company, as well as Olaf 
Aschberg of the Nye Bank of Stockholm, and Yivotousky, a Jew, 
whose daughter married Trotsky." 2 4 

"At the same time a Jew, Paul Warburg, was found to have 
such a close connection with the Bolshevists that he was not 
selected again to the 'Federal Reserve Board'." 2 s 

The "Times" of London of 9th February 1918 and the "New 
York Times" alluded in two articles by Samuel Gompers, which 
were published in the issues of 10th May 1922 and 31st 
December 1923, to the following: 

"If we bear in mind that the Jewish firm of Kuhn, Loeb & 
Co. is connected with the Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate, a 
Jewish firm in Germany, with Lazard Freres, a Jewish firm of 
Paris, and also with the banking house of Gunzbourg, a Jewish 
firm in Petrograd, Tokyo and Paris, and if we in addition point 
out that the aforementioned Jewish trading firms maintain 
close relations to the Jewish firm of Speyer & Co. in London, 
New York and Frankfurt/Main, as likewise with Nye Banks, a 
Jewish-Bolshevist firm in Stockholm, then we can establish 
that the Bolshevist movement in itself is to a certain degree the 
expression of a universal Jewish movement, and that certain 
Jewish banking houses are interested in the organisation of this 



movement." 26 

General Nechvolodof alludes in his work "L'Empereur 
Nicholas II et Les Juifs" (1924) to the strong Jewish financing 
of the Communist revolution in Russia: 

"During the years which preceded the revolution, Jakob 
Schiff had supplied the Russian revolutionaries with twelve 
million dollars. On their side the triumphant Bolshevists, 
according to M. Bakmetieff, the ambassador of the Russian 
Imperial government in the United States, who died some time 
ago in Paris, transferred six hundred million gold roubles 
between 1918 and 1922 to the firm of Loeb & Co." 

According to these convincing proofs I do not believe that it 
occurs to anyone to arrive at the optimistic conclusion that 
there exist wicked Jews (the Communists) and good Jews (the 
Capitalists); further, that, while the ones strive to cut off the 
wealth of private persons and to cause private property to 
vanish, the others strive for the defence of both things, so as 
not to lose their enormous riches. To the misfortune of our 
civilisation the Jewish conspiracy shows features of 
unconditional unity. Judaism forms a monolithic power, which 
is directed at forcing together all riches of the world without 
exception, by means of Communist Socialism according to 
Marx. 

At the present time one sees in our civilised world the 
admission of racial discrimination as the greatest sin into 
which man could fall. It is alleged to be a fault that leaves 
behind an eternal and ugly world of barbarity and animal 
nature, always presupposing that the Jewish people does not in 
practice commit this fault. Thanks to Jewish propaganda, 
which is controlled almost exclusively in the world by the 
Israelites (cinema, radio, press, television, publishing, etc.), 
anti-Semitism is the most disgraceful of all racial 
manifestations; for the Jews have made out of anti-Semitism a 
truly destructive weapon, which serves to nullify the efforts of 
countless persons and organisations who have clearly 
recognised who the real head of Communism is, in spite of the 
camouflage and cunning that this race uses to conceal its true 
activity. Particularly such persons and organisations that have 
tried to sound the alarm, since they were filled with horror at 
the fatal end which draws nearer and nearer. 



This network of lies is so successful that the majority of 
anti-Communists who wish to make an end of the Marxist 
monster, direct their energetic and courageous attacks against 
the tentacles of the octopus and know nothing of the existence 
of the terrible head which renews the destroyed limbs, 
conducts its movements and brings the activities in all parts of 
its system into harmony. The sole possibility or destroying the 
Communist Socialism of Marx consists in attacking the head of 
the same, which at present is Jewry as the undeniable facts and 
irrefutable evidence of the Jews themselves allow to be 
discerned. 

While the Christian lands are anti-racialist, because they 
build up their ideas on the concept of loving one's neighbour, 
the Jews were and are at present the most fanatical 
representatives of racial discrimination, which they base on 
ideas from the Talmud, because they proceed from the 
principle that the non-Jew is not even a human being. 

However, this Christian opposition to racial discrimination 
is very skilfully utilised by the Jews; and in the shadow of the 
same they weld their devilish intrigues against the Catholic 
Church and all Christian order, by their forming the 
Communist system, where there is neither God nor church nor 
supersensual norms of any kind. As soon as they are attacked, 
they protest with crying lamentation and show themselves as 
victims of inhuman racial discrimination, only for the purpose 
of crippling that work of defence which opposes their 
destructive attacks. 

In spite of this, one can regard the real defence against 
Communism, which must be forcefully directed against the 
Jews (against the head), in no manner as a sinful manifestation 
of a feeling of revulsion towards a definite race; for the 
characteristic of racial discrimination is completely alien to our 
culture and our Christian principles; however, one cannot 
avoid a problem of such weight and range out of fear of being 
described as an "Antisemite", which doubtless occurs with 
those who do not understand the present situation of the 
world. 

Thus it is not a question of combating a race out of 
considerations of racial order. If one at present brings the 
problem under close inspection, the Jews alone must bear the 



responsibility of leaving us no other choice because of their 
racial discrimination in life and death, with their absolute 
disregard of all who are not of their race and with their greed 
for world domination. 

For Catholics in particular, and for the civilised world in 
general, who still firmly believe in their established principles 
and other-worldly values, the confirmation cannot be simpler; 
for it is a problem of self-defence, which is accepted completely 
in the moral and just order, if the pure dilemma, which 
Judaism shows us, is the following: "Either Jewish-Communist 
domination or extermination." 



CHAPTER FIVE 

JEWISH TESTIMONY 

In spite of their accustomed seclusion, and even in spite of 
their deceptive and clandestine manoeuvres, by which they 
have been successful in remaining concealed, so as not to 
reveal their Communist plan for world conquest, the Jews have 
had several weak moments, to which they have been induced 
either through optimism or excessive jubilation in the studying 
of their successes and which upon different occasions have 
called forth impetuous but highly factual declarations. Kadmi- 
Cohen, a highly regarded Jewish writer, affirms that: 

"As far as the Jews are concerned, then, their role in world 
socialism is so important that one cannot pass quietly over it. 
Does it not suffice to recall the names of the great Jewish 
revolutionaries of the 19th and 20th centuries, such as Karl 
Marx, Lasalle, Kurt Eisner, Bela Kun, Trotsky and Leon Blum, 
so that in this manner it is clear who are the theoreticians of 
modern Socialism?" 2 ? 

"What a brilliant confirmation do the strivings of the Jews 
find in Communism, apart from the material cooperation in 
party organisations, in the deep revulsion which a great Jew 
and great poet, Heinrich Heine, felt against Roman law! And 
the personal and passionate motives for the anger of Rabbi 
Aquila and Bar Kocheba of the years 70 and 132 after Jesus 
Christ, against the Roman peace and the Roman law which was 
understood personally and passionately and felt by a Jew of the 



19th century, who had apparently preserved no bond with his 
own race." 

"The Jewish revolutionaries and Jewish Communists, who 
dispute the basic principle of private property whose firmly 
established foundation is the civil law book of Justinian, of 
Ulpian, etc., only imitate their forefathers who opposed 
Vespasian and Titus. In reality it is the 'dead who speak'." 28 

The blasphemous Jewish writer Alfred Nossig tells us: 

"Socialism and the Mosaic law in no way oppose one 
another, but there exists on the contrary a surprising similarity 
between the basic ideas of both teachings. Jewish nationalism 
may not remove itself, as a danger that threatens the ideal, 
further from Socialism than the Jew from the Mosaic Law; for 
both parallel-running ideals must arrive in the same way at 
execution." 2 9 

"From the examination of the facts of the case it is revealed 
in a completely irrefutable manner that the modern Jews have 
cooperated in a decisive way and manner in the creation of 
Socialism; their own fathers were already the founders of the 
Mosaic Law. The seed of the Mosaic Law took effect over the 
centuries upon doctrine and command, in conscious manner 
for the one and unconsciously for the other. The modern 
Socialist movement is for the great majority a work of the 
Jews; the Jews gave it the stamp of their understanding; it was 
also Jews who had a striking share in the leadership of the first 
Socialist republics. In spite of this, the enormous majority of 
Jewish Socialist leaders were divorced from the Mosaic Law; 
for in an unconscious manner there took effect within them the 
racial principle of the Mosaic Law, and the race of the old 
apostolic peoples lived in their brain and in their social 
character. Present world socialism forms the first State in 
fulfilment of the Mosaic Law, the beginning of the realisation of 
the future World State, which was announced by the 
prophets."3° 

In his book "Integral Jews" he confirms this idea of 
Socialism as Jewish teaching, when he writes the following: 

"If the peoples really wish to make progress, they must lay 
aside the Mediaeval fear of the Jews and the retrogressive 



prejudices which they have against the latter. They must 
recognise what they really are, namely the most upright 
forerunners of human development. At the present day the 
salvation of Jewry demands that we openly recognise the 
programme facing the world; and the salvation of mankind in 
the coming centuries depends upon the victory of this 
programme. "31 

The reason for this Jewish revolutionary conduct is clearly 
explained by the well-known Jewish writer E. Eberlin in the 
following excerpt: 

"The more radical the revolution is, all the more freedom 
and equality for the Jews comes about as a result. Every 
current of progress strengthens further the position of the 
Jews. In the same manner, every setback and every reaction 
attacks it in first place. Often, only a simple orientation towards 
the Right will expose the Jews to boycott. From this aspect the 
Jew is the pressure-valve for the social (steam) boiler. As a 
body the Jewish people cannot stand on the side of reaction; 
for reaction is the return to the past and means for the Jews 
the continuation of their abnormal conditions of existence.'^ 2 

The ill-reputed Jew, Jakob von Haas, says to us in "The 
Maccabean" quite clearly that "the Russian revolution that we 
experienced is a revolution of Jewry. It signifies a change in the 
history of the Jewish people. If we speak openly, it was a 
Jewish revolution; for the Jews were the most energetic 
revolutionaries in Russia." 

In the Jewish-French newspaper entitled "Le Peuple Juif" 
of February 1919, one can read the following: "The Russian 
Revolution, which we see at present, will be the exclusive work 
of our hands." 

One finds the following passage in a book by the famous 
Jewish writer Samuel Schwartz with a foreword by Ricardo 
Jorge: "When we ascend from the heights of pure science to 
the place of battle, which the passions and the interests of men 
clash against each other, there rises before us the oracle of the 
new social-political religion, the Jew Karl Marx, the dogmatic 
leader of war for life and death. He finds in the head and in the 
arm of Lenin the realisation of his confession of belief and sees 
in him the forefighter for the Soviet State that threatens to 



overthrow the firm foundations of the traditional institutions of 
society."33 

In the same way another Jew, Hans Cohen, confirms in the 
"Political Idea" that "the Socialism of Marx is the purpose of 
our striving and efforts." 

In Number 12 of the newspaper "The Communist" which 
was published in Kharkov on the 12th April 1919, the Jew M. 
Cohen writes: 

"Without exaggeration one can make the assurance that the 
great social revolution in Russia was carried out by the Jews. It 
is true that in the ranks of the Red Army there are soldiers who 
are not Jews. But in the committees and in the Society 
organisations, just as with the Commissars, the Jews lead the 
masses of the Russian proletariat to victory with courage." 

"At the head of the Russian revolutionaries marched the 
pupils of the Rabbinic school of Lidia." Jewry triumphed over 
fire and sword, with our brother Marx, who had the mandate 
for the fulfilment of all that our prophets have commanded, 
and who worked out the suitable plan for the demands of the 
proletariat." All these sentences appeared in the Jewish 
newspaper "Haijuf'of Warsaw of 3rd August 1928. 

"The Jewish World", of 10th January 1929, expressed this 
blaspheming view: "Bolshevism, the very fact of its existence, 
and that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, further - that the ideal 
of Bolshevism is in harmony with the most sublime ideal of 
Jewry, which in part formed the foundation for the best 
teachings of the founder of Christianity, all this has a deep 
significance, which the thoughtful Jew carefully examines." 

In order not to range too widely at this point, we quote in 
conclusion the allusions which the Israelite Paul Sokolowsky 
makes in his work, entitled "The Mission of Europe", where he 
boasts of the predominant role which the Jews played in the 
Russian Revolution and reveals details concerning the secret 
codes which they used to reach understanding with each other, 
even by means of the press, without the attention of the 
authorities being drawn to themselves, and how they 
distributed the Communist propaganda that they prepared 
through the Jewish children, whom they carefully schooled for 



these services in their settlements. 34 

The hellish, Jewish-Communist hate, which is chiefly 
revealed against Christian civilisation, is not unfounded, but it 
has its very deep causes, which can be judged with full clarity 
in this following excerpt from the "Sepher-Ha-Zohar", the holy 
book of modern Jewry, which represents the feelings of all 
Jews: 

"Jesu (Jesus), the Nazarene, who has brought the world 
away from belief in Jehovah, who be praised, will each Friday 
be again restored. At daybreak of Saturday he will be thrown 
into boiling oil. Hell will pass, but his punishment and his 
tortures will never end. Jesus and Mohammed are those 
unclean bones of offal of which the Scripture says: 'Ye shall 
cast before the dogs. They are the dirt of the dog, the unclean, 
and because they have misled men, they are cast into Hell, 
from which they never again come out.' "35 



[I] Leon de Poncins, Las fuerzas secretas de la Revolution. 
Francmasoneria- Judaismo, Ediciones Fax, Madrid, 1932, p. 161. 

[2] S. P. Melgunov, La terreur rouge en Russie: de 1918 a 1923, Payot, 1927. 

[3] Latsis, "The Red Terror" of 19th November 1918. 

[4] S. P. Melgunov, op. tit., p. 161. 

[5] Leon de Poncins, op. cit, p. 164-165. 

[6] A complete statistical account of the victims of Communism has been 

published in the little volume "Rivelazione d'interesse mondiale", 

Vermijon, Rome 1957, whose author for his part has taken information 

from the newspaper "Russkaja Mysl" of 30 November 1947, published in 

France. 

[7] Traian Romanescu, La gran conspiration judia, 3rd ed., Mexico, D.F., 

1961, p. 272. 

[8] Data taken from Traian Romanescu, op. cit., pp. 19-23. 

[9] Msgr. Jouin, Le peril judeo-maconnique. (5 vols. 1919-1927). Vol. I, p. 

161. 

[10] Traian Romanescu, op. cit., pp. 259-260. 

[II] J. J. Tharaud, Causerie sur Israel. Marcelle Lesage, 1926, p. 27. 
[12] Traian Romanescu, op. cit., pp. 203-205. 

[13] Cecile de Tormay, Le livre proscrit, Plon Nourrit, 1919, p. 204. 

[14] Bernard Hutton, French magazine Constellation, March 1962, no. 167, 

p. 202. 

[15] Traian Romanescu, op. cit., pp. 174-176. 

[16] Duque de la Victoria, Israel manda. Editora Latino Americana, S. A., 

Mexico, 1955, pp. 287-288. 

[17] Countless Catholic writers have, similarly to those quoted in this 

chapter, made further statistical investigations, which always close with 

the categorical statement that Bolshevism is a Jewish work. The book La 



Guerra Occulta by Malinsky and de Poncins, Milan, 1961, contains an 

appendix with a study carried out in this respect, compiled by Msgr. Jouin. 

A further study worthy of mention is published in the periodical Civilta 

Cattolica, the organ of the famous Society of Jesus, in the city of Rome, 

which began its publication of this material from the end of the preceding 

century, and which has published a special work dealing with this theme 

under the title La rivoluzione mondiale e gli ebrei, which corresponds to 

pamphlet 1836 of the year 1922. 

[18] Werner Sombart, Lesjuifs et la vie economique. Payot, 1923, pp. 277, 

291. 

[19] Werner Sombart, op. cit., p. 286. 

[20] Salluste, Les origines secretes du bolchevisme: Henri Heine etKarl 

Marx. Jules Tallandier, Paris, 1929, p. 23. 

[21] Esteban J. Malanni, Comunismo yjudaismo. Editorial La Mazorca, 

Buenos Aires, 1944, pp. 54"55- 

[22] Duque de la Victoria, Israel manda, p. 312. 

[23] Ibid., pp. 318-319- 

[24] Esteban J. Malanni, op. cit., pp. 58-60. 

[25] Esteban J. Malanni, op. cit., pp. 60-62. 

[26] Esteban J. Malanni, op. cit., p. 63. 

[27] Kadmi-Cohen, Nomades: essai sur I'amejuive, F. Alcan, 1929, p. 80. 

[28] Kadmi-Cohen, op. cit., p. 86. 

[29] Westfallschen-Merkur, Zeitung von Munster, no. 405 of 6 October 

1926. 

[30] Alfred Nossig, Integrales Judentum, L. Chailley, Paris, pp. 68, 71, 74. 

[31] Alfred Nossig, op. cit., p. 79. 

[32] Elie Eberlin, Lesjuifs d'aujourd'hui, Paris, 1928, p. 201. 

[33] Ricardo Jorge, Os cristiaos-novos em Portugal no seculo XX. 

Foreword by Samuel Schwartz. Lisbon, 1925, p. 11. 

[34] Alfonso de Castro, El problemajudio, Editorial Actualidad, Mexico, 

D.F., 1939, pp. 152-153. 

[35] Sepher-Ha-Zohar, translated by Jean de Pauly. Ernest Leroux, Paris, 

1907. Vol. II, p. 88. 



PART TWO 

THE POWER CONCEALED BEHIND 
FREEMASONRY 



CHAPTER ONE 

FREEMASONRY AS ENEMY OF THE CHURCH 
AND OF CHRISTIANITY 

In view of the fact that the theme of this Second Book has 
been dealt with in such a masterly way and with such depth by 
outstanding and exactly instructed personages like his Holiness 
Pope Leo XIII, the High Dignified Cardinal Jose Maria Caro 
Rodriquez, Archbishop of Santiago de Chile, Monsignor Leon 
Meurin, S.J., Archbishop, Bishop of Port-Louis, and various 
other illustrious church and secular writers, we can restrict 
ourselves to writing down literally such authorised excerpts, 
without in the least enfeebling their great regard. 

His Holiness Leo XIII says in his Encyclical Humanum 
Genus exactly as follows: 

"The Popes, our forefathers, who bore conscientious 
concern for the spiritual salvation of the Christian peoples, 
soon knew very well who this deadly enemy was and what he 
wished, even if he hardly ever came out of the darkness of his 
secret conspiracy into the light, and accordingly, when he had 
spread his word of revolution, they exhorted princes and 
peoples to caution that they might not allow themselves to be 
caught by the malicious arts and traps which were prepared to 
deceive them. The first announcement of the danger was given 
in the year 1738 by Pope Clement XII (Constitution In 
Eminenti, 24th April 1738), which order Benedict XIV 
confirmed and renewed (Constitution Providas, 18th May 
1751). Pius VII (Constitution Ecclesiam a Jesu Christi, 13th 
September 1821) followed the path of both, and Leo XII, who in 
the Apostolic Constitution Quo Graviora (Constitution given 
13th March 1825) incorporated in this material the decrees 
passed by his predecessors, authorized and confirmed the 
same for ever. Pius VIII (Encyclical Traditi, 21st May 1829), 
Gregory XVI (Encyclical Mirari, 15th August 1835), and Pius IX 



(Encyclical Qui Pluribus, 9th November 1816; Allocution 
Multiplices Inter, 25th September 1865, etc.) naturally spoke 
repeatedly in the same sense. 

"According to the example of our predecessors, we have 
now resolved to openly turn ourselves against the Freemasonic 
society, against the system of their doctrine, against their 
manner of feeling and acting, to ever more make clear their 
harmful power and thus to prevent infection by such a 
destructive plague. 

"The good tree can bring forth no bad fruits, nor can the 
bad tree bring forth good fruits (Matth. Chapter VII. v. 18) and 
the fruits of the Freemasonry sects are harmful and in addition 
very sour. For, from the completely reliable proofs that we 
have mentioned previously, is revealed the ultimate and last 
and most principal of their intentions, namely: To destroy to 
their foundations every religious and civic order that has been 
erected by Christianity, and after their own manner to erect a 
new order with foundations and laws, which they took from the 
essence of Naturalism... The confusing errors, which we have 
enumerated, must already suffice in themselves to fill the 
States with anxiety and fear. For, if the fear of God and respect 
for the laws is abolished, if the authority of the princes is 
despised, if the madness of revolution is called good and is 
declared as lawful, if with the greatest unbridledness the 
passions of the peoples are unchained, without other 
hindrance than punishment, then universal upheaval and 
disorder must necessarily follow. And it is particularly this 
upheaval and disorder that is planned and put forward by 
many associations of Communists and Socialists, of whose 
plans it cannot be said that they are remote from the sect of the 
Freemasons, since they favour the latter's intentions in great 
measure and agree with them on the most fundamental 
principles... 

"However this may be, worthy brothers, as far as concerns 
us in the face of such a heavy and already widespread evil, we 
must be diligent with our entire soul in seeking for aid. And 
since we know, that the best and foremost hope of aid is placed 
in the power of the divine religion, which is hated by the 
Freemasons in the same way as it is feared, we hold it to be 
essential that we stand in service of this healing power against 
the common enemy. Everything accordingly that all the Popes 



our predecessors have ordered to hold up the attempts and 
efforts of the Freemasonic Sects, everything which they praised 
to keep men away from such societies or entice them from 
them, we strengthen and confirm individually and entirely with 
our Papal authority." 1 

As one sees, both his Holiness Leo XIII as well as various 
earlier Popes are very clear in their condemnation of 
Freemasonry and recognise simultaneously the latter's 
intentions, in association with Socialists and Communists, to 
destroy Christianity. And who directs Freemasonry? As we 
wish to explain in the following chapters, it is the same who 
directs Socialism and Communism, i.e. the Jews. 



CHAPTER TWO 

THE JEWS AS FOUNDERS OF FREEMASONRY 

"To unmask Freemasonry" — said Leo XIII — "means to 
conquer it." When we lift its mask, then every honest mind and 
every Christian heart will turn away from it with revulsion; and 
through this fact alone will it fall, completely destroyed and 
detested particularly by those who obey it. The learned scholar 
and Jesuit Monsignor Leon Meurin, S.J., Archbishop, Bishop of 
Port-Louis, shows us in his so very richly authenticated work, 
"Clarification of Freemasonry", with crushing authority that the 
Jews are the founders, organisers and leaders of Freemasonry, 
which they use to attain world domination, in order to destroy 
the Holy Catholic Church and the remaining existing religions. 
Among the attested literature that he presents in this 
connection appear several quotations, which we mention in the 
following: 

"The First Highest Masonic Council was, as we have already 
said, formed on 31st May 1801 in Charleston, 33 degrees 
northern latitude, under the chairmanship of the Jew Isaac 
Long, who was made inspector general by the Jew Moses 
Cohen, and who had received his degree from Hyes, from 
Franken, and the Jew Morin." 2 

"The Jews were thus the founders of the First Great 
Council, which was to transform itself into the middlepoint of 
world Freemasonry. And they placed it in America, in a city 



chosen exactly on the 33rd parallel, Northern Latitude. The 
successive head has lived in Charleston since 1801. In the year 
1889 this was Albert Pike, whom we have already mentioned in 
his circular letter of 14th July 1889, the famed anniversary and 
tercentenary. 

"He assumes the title of each of the 33 degrees and in 
addition adds the following: 

"Most mighty and all-highest Commander, Grand Master of 
the Supreme Council of Charleston, first highest council of the 
globe, Grand Master and preserver of the holy Palladium, 
all-highest Pontifex of world Freemasonry. 

"With these pompous titles he published his circular letter 
in the one and thirtieth year of his Pontificate, supported by 
ten high dignitaries, most enlightened and most sublime 
brothers, rulers, grand-general inspectors, chosen magi, who 
form the most illustrious grand collegium of ancient 
Freemasons, the council of the chosen troops and of the holy 
battalion of the Order."3 

"The circular letter enumerates the 23 highest councils, 
which previously were directly 'created' through that of 
Charleston and are dispersed over the entire world. Then it 
lists the hundred Grand Orients and Grand Lodges of all rites 
which are connected with the highest Council of Charleston as 
the all-highest power of Freemasonry; the exclusive rite of the 
Jews. For example, the Grand Orient of France, the General 
Council of the Rite of Mizraim, the Grand Council of the 
Freemason Oddfellows, etc. From the preceding we must 
conclude that Freemasonry all over the world is one in 
countless forms, however, under the supreme direction of the 
all-highest Pontifex of Charleston.'^ 



JEWISH ORIGIN 

"The rites and symbols of the Freemasons and of the other 
secret sects remind one constantly of the 'Cabbala' (secret 
Jewish mystique) and Jewry: The reconstruction of the temple 
of Solomon, the star of David, the seal of Solomon; the names 
of the different degrees, as for example, Knight Kadosh. 
'Kadosh' means in Hebrew 'holy'; Prince of Jerusalem, Prince 
of Lebanon, Knight of the serpent of Airain, etc. And does not 



the prayer of the English Freemasons, which was recorded in 
an assembly held in 1663, recall Judaism in a most clear 
manner?"5 

"Finally the Scottish Freemasons made use of the Jewish 
calendar; for example, a book, which was written by the 
American Freemason Pike 6 in the year 1881, is dated 'Anno 
mundi 5641'. At present this calendar is retained only in the 
highest degrees, while the Freemasons in general add four 
thousand years to the Christian calendar, and not 3760 like the 
Jews. "7 

The clever Rabbi Benamozegh writes the following: 

"Those who wish to make the effort to examine the 
questions of relations between Jewry and philosophic 
Freemasonry, between Theosophy and the secret doctrines in 
general, will lose a little of their arrogant despisal of the 
Cabbala (Jewish Mysticism). They will cease to smile 
contemptuously at the idea that the 'Cabbalistic' theology 
perhaps has to fulfil a mission in the religious re-shaping of the 
future." 8 

"Who are the true leaders of Freemasonry? This is one of 
the secrets of the sect, which is very carefully kept; but one can 
assert that Freemasonry all over the world develops in 
agreement with one and the same plan; that its methods are 
always and in all parts identical, and that the aims pursued are 
permanently the same. This occasioned us to believe that a 
uniform middlepoint exists, which directs all movements of the 
Sect. 

"Further on we will touch upon this question; however, 
here let us recall that 'Carta de Colonia', dated 24th June 1935, 
speaks of a director of Freemasonry: the Grandmaster or 
patriarch, who, although known by very few brothers, exists in 
reality; and Gougenot des Mousseaux points out that 'this 
choice of the Order, these real directors, whom only a very few 
initiates know, exercise their function in useful and secret 
dependency upon the Israelite Cabbalists (Mystics)' (page 
338-339) and that the true directors of Freemasonry are the 
friends, the helpers and the vassals of the Jew to whom they do 
homage as their highest Lords. The same judgment is shared by 
Eckert, Drumont, Deschamps, Msgr. Jouin, Lambelin and other 



savants of Freemasonic and Jewish questions".? 

Let us leave the dogmatic teachings of the Freemasons and 
Jewry to one side and let us examine the alliances between 
both from the purely practical and realistic standpoint. If one 
proceeds logically, one cannot avoid drawing the conclusion 
which is formulated by L. de Poncins in "The Secret Powers 
Behind Revolution." 

"The manifoldness of Freemasonry, its permanence, the 
inalterability of its goals, which are completely explicable since 
it is a question of a Jewish creation to serve the Jewish 
interests, would be completely incomprehensible if its origin 
were of a Christian nature. 

"Even the purpose in itself of Freemasonry, namely the 
destruction of Christian civilisation, reveals to us the Jew, for 
only the Jew can draw advantage from it, and the Jew alone is 
inspired by a sufficiently violent hatred towards Christianity to 
create such an organisation." 

"Freemasonry", continues de Poncins, "is a secret society 
and is directed by an international minority. It has sworn 
Christianity an irreconcilable hatred. These three 
characteristics are exactly the same as those that describe 
Jewry and represent the proof that the Jews are the leading 
element of the lodges." 10 

Already in 1867 the "permanent international league for 
peace" came into existence, and its secretary, the Jew Passy, 
outlined the ideas of a court of justice, to settle all conflicts 
between the nations without appeal. 11 

The newspaper "The Israelite Archive" dreamed of a 
similar court of justice in the year 1864. "Is it not natural and 
necessary" — wrote a certain Levy Bing — "that as soon as 
possible we see erected an additional court of justice, and in 
fact a highest court of justice, to whom the great open conflicts 
and the quarrels among the nations are submitted, which in the 
last instance passes judgment, and whose last word is given 
powerful weight? This will be the word of God, which is uttered 
by his first-born sons (the Hebrews), and before which the 
general rest of mankind will bow in respect before our 
brothers, our friends and our pupils." 12 



These are the dreams of Israel. As always they accord with 
those of Freemasonry. The "Freemasons calendar" writes: 

"When the Republic has been set up in the whole of old 
Europe, Israel, as ruler will rule over this old Europe."^ 

At the world congress of Jewish youth, which was held on 
4th August 1928, H. Justin Godard announced that the Jews 
were the firmest supporters of the League of Nations, which 
had to thank its existence to them."^ The Jew Cassin gave 
more exact information: 

"The rebirth of Zionism is the work of the League of 
Nations. Through it the Jewish organisations place themselves 
as defenders of the League of Nations, and therefore Geneva 
swarms with representatives of the 'chosen people'."^ 

The most venerable Cardinal Jose Maria Caro R., 
Archbishop of Santiago and Primate of Chile, also proves, in his 
authoritatively supported work "The Secret of Freemasonry", 
that it is the Jews who direct this sect, in order to rule the 
world and to destroy Holy Church. In connection with its origin 
he affirms: 

"The Freemasonic rite clearly betrays its Jewish origin: the 
symbols, which begin with the Bible itself; the coat of arms 
upon which an attempt is made to explain the different forms 
of the Cherubim described by Ezekiel in his second poem, an 
ox, a man, a lion and an eagle; the two pillars of the 
Freemasonic temple in remembrance of the temple of 
Solomon; the rebuilding of the temple which is the work of the 
Freemasons, etc. The reading matter and the handbooks, which 
in greater part are taken from the Bible, they turn almost 
always towards Freemasonic taste, especially the legend of 
Hiram, which plays an important role in the Freemasonic rite. 

"The customary words and expressions, like the names of 
the pillars 'Boaz' and 'Jachin', the words of knowledge and of 
admittance: Tubalcain, Shibboleth, Giblim or Moahon, Nekum 
or Nekam, Abibalc, etc; the importance, which is allotted to 
numbers, a matter very original to the Cabbala, all these are 
further proofs of the Cabbalistic influence on Freemasonry. 

"Finally the facts, the rule of terror, the outbreak of Satanic 
hatred against the Church, against our Lord Jesus Christ, the 



terrible blasphemies against God that the revolutionary 
Freemasons perpetrated in France, are nothing more than the 
expression and the fulfilment of the Cabbalistic and secret 
sects, which already for several centuries have fought secretly 
against Christianity. What the Jewish Bolshevists to greatest 
part do in Russia against Christianity, is only another edition of 
the deeds of the Freemasons in the French revolution. The 
executioners are others; however the doctrine that motivates 
and empowers them and the supreme leadership are the 
same." 16 



CHAPTER THREE 

THE JEWS AS THE LEADERS OF THE 
FREEMASONS 

The famous and learned Jesuit, Monsignor Leon Meurin, 
Archbishop of Port-Louis, confirms in his authoritatively 
substantiated work "Philosophy of Freemasonry" the following: 

"The first degrees of Freemasonry are intended for the 
purpose, as we will see further below, of transforming the 
'laymen' into 'real men' in the Freemasonic sense; the second 
section, which passes from the 12th to 22nd degree, is intended 
to dedicate men to the 'Jewish Pontifex', and the third section 
of the 23rd to 33rd degree must dedicate the Pontifex to 'the 
Jewish king' or 'Cabbalistic Emperor'. 

"The first thing that surprises the new disciple of a lodge is 
the Jewish character of everything which he finds there. From 
the first to the thirtieth degree he hears only talk of the 'great 
work' of rebuilding the temple of Solomon; of the murdering of 
the architect Hiram Abiff; of the two pillars Boaz and Jachin 
(III, Kings VII, 21); of a host of secret symbols (signs) and 
Hebrew holy words; and of the Jewish calendar, which adds 
4000 years to our own, so as not to honour the birth of the 
divine Saviour." 

"After the Jews had set up Freemasonry in different lands, 
they secured themselves predominance in the 'Grand Orients' 
by number and in influence. On the other hand, they set up a 
great number of lodges exclusively for Jews. Even before the 



revolution of 1789, the brothers Ecker and Eckhoffen had 
founded in Hamburg the 'Lodge of Melchizedek', which was 
reserved for Jews. The Hebrews von Hurschfeld and Cotter 
founded towards end of the 18th century in Berlin the 'Lodge 
of Tolerance'. 

"Since that time, the Jews used the trick of bringing Jews 
and Christians closer, to ideologically and politically control or 
lead astray the later. However, at that time they had to take 
their refuge in the 'Secret Leagues' since the laws and customs 
of the Christian states of Europe revealed satisfactory measures 
which had the aim of protecting the Christians against cheating 
by the Jews. The secret Freemasons' paper of Leipzig said in 
their October number of 1864 that the middlepoint of the 
Jewish lodges in Paris was under the direction of Cremieux 
and the Grand Rabbi." 



THE DOCTRINES, SIGNS AND DEGREES OF FREEMASONRY COME 

FROM JEWRY 

The famous Archbishop-Bishop of Port- Louis says, when he 
speaks of the Jewish origin of Freemasonic doctrines, the 
following: 

"The doctrines of Freemasonry are those of the Jewish 
Cabbala (Mysticism) and in particular those of their book 
'Sohar' (Light). This is not recorded in any Freemasonic 
document; for it is one of the great secrets, which the Jews 
preserve so that only they themselves know it. Nevertheless we 
have been able to discover it, when we followed the traces of 
the Number 11. Here we have discovered the fundamental 
doctrines of the 'Jewish Cabbala' which were taken up into 
Freemasonry." 1 ? 

In the preceding chapters there remained always a certain 
number of Freemasonic signs that were more or less 
inapplicable. All this, which plays a role in Freemasonry and its 
history, allows itself to be applied with astonishing ease to the 
Jewish people. What exists in reality in Freemasonry, is all 
completely, exclusively, and passionately Jewish from 
beginning to end. 

What possible interest have the other peoples in rebuilding 
the temple of Solomon? Do they do it on their own account or 



an account of the Jews? Have these peoples or the Jews a use 
therefrom? What advantages does the fact represent that one 
destroys the other, so that, in the end all over the world, the 
"Princes of Jerusalem" (16th degree), "the Heads of the 
Tabernacle" (23rd degree) or "The Princes of the Tabernacle" 
(24th degree) triumph? Have the peoples become united, so as 
to serve the Jews as a footstool? (Psalm 109) Why do they 
hurry to set upon their head the crown (Kether) and to lay the 
kingdom (Malkuth) at their feet?" 

It is so evident that Freemasonry is only a tool in the hands 
of the Jews, which only they in reality lead, that one feels 
tempted to believe that the non-Jewish Freemasons, on the 
same day when their eyes are bound for the first time, lose 
their understanding and their power of judgement. 18 



THE FREEMASONIC RESPECT FOR THE JEWS 

The most dignified Cardinal Caro says in his work "The 
Secret of Freemasonry": 

"In Freemasonry a great and quite special respect is always 
shown for the Jews. If there is talk of superstition, the Jewish 
religion is never mentioned. Upon outbreak of the French 
revolution, French citizenship was urgently demanded for the 
Jews. Although it was rejected on the first occasion, it was 
expressly urged that it be granted, and it was allowed. The 
reader will recall that in those days the Catholics were 
persecuted to death. When the 'Commune' ruled in Paris and it 
was necessary to protect the cash of the bank of France against 
plundering, no one threatened the Jewish banks. (La Franc. 
Mas. Secte Juive 60.) 

"Freemasonry has regarded Antisemitism with revulsion, 
and in fact so much so that an Antisemitic brother, who 
believed honourably in the tolerance of political opinions by 
Freemasonry, once placed himself as candidate for the 
Chamber of Deputies in France and was even elected. When 
the question of re-election arose, instructions were expressly 
given to the lodges that war was to be waged against him. Such 
instructions, which one almost never hears openly in the 
lodges, had to be followed." 



THE JEWISH PREDOMINANCE IN THE LODGES 

In the year 1862 a Berlin Freemason, who noticed the 
Jewish predominance in the lodges, wrote in a Munich paper: 
"There exists in Germany a secret sect with Freemasonic forms, 
which is subject to 'unknown leaders'. The members of this 
association are in their great majority 'Israelites'... In London, 
where, as one knows, the revolutionary herd are found around 
the Grandmaster Palmerston, there exist two Jewish Lodges 
that have never seen Christians cross their threshold; it is there 
that are combined all the threads of the revolutionary elements 
which nestle in the Christian lodges. In Rome there is a further 
lodge, 'which consists completely of Jews', and where all 
threads as well as plots instigated in the 'Christian lodges' 
unite: 'the supreme court of justice of the revolution.' 

"From there outwards the other lodges are directed as by 
secret leaders, so that the greater part of the Christian 
revolutionaries are only marionettes who are set in motion by 
Jews by means of the secret leaders. 

"In Leipzig exists by occasion of the Fair, which a part of the 
high Jewish and Christian merchants of all Europe attend, a 
'permanent secret Jewish Lodge' in which a Christian 
Freemason is never accepted. This opens the eyes of more than 
one of us... There are secret envoys, who alone have admittance 
to the Jewish lodges of Hamburg and Frankfurt. 

"Gougenot des Mousseaux reports the following 
occurrence, which confirms the ensuing statements: 'With the 
breaking out again of the revolution of 1848, 1 had connections 
with a Jew, who out of vanity betrayed the secrets of the secret 
societies of which he was a member. The latter instructed me 
eight or ten days in advance of all revolutions that would break 
out in any point of Europe. I have to thank him for the 
unshakeable conviction that all these great movements of 
'repressed peoples, etc' were instigated by half a dozen 
persons who imparted their instructions to the secret societies 
of the whole of Europe. The ground under our feet is through 
and through undermined, and the Jewish people provided an 
entire contingent of these subterranean agitators.' 

"In the year 1870 de Camille wrote in 'Le Monde' that he 
met a Freemason upon a round trip through Italy, one of his 



old acquaintances. To his question how things went with the 
order, he answered: 'I have finally left the lodge of my Order 
for I have gained the deep conviction that we were only the 
tools of the Jews, who drive us to the total destruction of 
Christianity.' (La F.M. Secte Juive, 43-46). 

"As confirmation of the above I will reproduce a report, 
which is found in the 'Revue des Societes Secretes' (p. 118-119, 
1924): 

1.) The Golden International (International Plutocracy and 
High Finance), at whose head are found: 

a) In America: J. P. Morgan, Rockefeller, 
Vanderbilt and Vanderlip. 

b) In Europe: the firm of Rothschild and others 
of second rank. 

2.) The Red International or international association of 
Social Democratic workers. This comprises: 

a) The Second International (that of Belgium, 
Jew Vandervelde). 

b) The International No. 21/2 (that of Vienna, 
Jew Adler). 

c) The Third International or Communist 
International (that of Moscow, the Jews Apfelbaum 
and Radek). This hydra, with three heads, which 
works separately for better effect, has at its disposal 
the 'Profintern' (International bureau of 
professional associations), which has its seat in 
Amsterdam and which dictates the Jewish word to 
the Syndicates that have still not been incorporated 
into Bolshevism. 

3.) The Black International or combat organisation of 
Jewry. The chief roles in it are played by: the world 
organisation of Zionists (London); the Israelite world league, 
which was founded in Paris by the Jew Cremieux; the Jewish 
order of the B'nai-Moiche (Sons of Moses) and the Jewish 
societies 'Henoloustz', 'Hitakhdoute', 'Tarbout', 'Karen- 
Haessode', and a hundred more or less masked organisations, 



which are dispersed over all the lands of the Old and New 
world. 

4.) The Blue International or international Freemasonry. 
This unites all Freemasons in the world through the 'United 
Lodge of Great Britain', through the 'Grand Lodge of France' 
and through the Grand Orients of France, Belgium, Italy, 
Turkey and the remaining lands. (The active middlepoint of 
this association is, as readers know, the great 'Alpina-Lodge'.) 

5.) The Jewish Freemasonic Order of 'Bnai-B'rith', which, 
contrary to the principles of the Freemasonic lodges, accepts 
only Jews, and which numbers over the world more than 426 
purely Jewish Lodges, serves as links to all the above 
enumerated Internationals. The leaders of the 'B'nai-B'rith' are 
the Jews Morgenthau, former ambassador of the United States 
in Constantinople; Brandeis, supreme judge in the United 
States; Mack, Zionist; Warburg (Felix), Banker; Elkus; Kraus 
(Alfred), the first president; Schiff, already dead, who 
supported the movement for emancipation of the Jews in 
Russia with financial contributions; Marshall (Louis), Zionist. 

'We know definitely', says Nesta Webster, 'that the five 
powers, to which we have referred — the Freemasonry of the 
Grand Orient, Theosophy, Pan-Germanism, International 
finance and the social revolution — have a very real existence 
and a very definite influence on the destinies of the world. 
Hereby we do not proceed from assumptions but from facts, 
which can be authoritatively substantiated.' 

"Since the revolution, the Jews have most of all appeared in 
connection with Freemasonry. Jewish Encyclopaedia. "^ 

"In order to attempt to overthrow the Christian religion and 
in particular the Catholic, the Jews took their refuge in work of 
agitation, by that they despatched others imperceptibly and 
they themselves hid behind, in order not to reveal their 
intentions, so greatly are they despised by all: to bring that 
fortress to collapse in the name of freedom. It was therefore 
necessary to undermine its granite foundation and to destroy 
the entire building of Christianity. And they set about the work 
of this enterprise and placed themselves at the head of this 
concealed world revolution by means of Freemasonry, which 
they had controlled. 



"The emancipation of Jewry in France was the gain, 
pursued in secret, of the revolution, which invented its famed 
human rights (rights of man) in order to place the Jews upon 
equal rights with all Christians. To this and nothing else 
extends the much-praised freedom, in whose name that 
terrible revolution was instigated." 20 



CHAPTER FOUR 

CRIMES OF FREEMASONRY 

Concerning the monstrous crimes of this master work of 
modern Jewry, which Freemasonry represents, the most 
dignified Cardinal Caro says: 

"The reading of the Freemasonic ritual allows it to be 
discerned, at least in the highest degree, that it prepares its 
disciples for revenge, revolution and hence for crime. 

'In all these rites', says Benoit, 'the Freemasons are 
subjected to an education which teaches them cruelty in theory 
and practice. They are told that the Freemasonic order follows 
the aim of avenging the death of Hiram Abiff or his three 
faithless companions, or the death of de Molay on his 
murderers, the Pope, the King and Nogaret.' 

"In the First Degree the beginner tests his courage on neck 
and head, which are dressed about with blood-filled entrails. In 
another degree, he who is accepted, must throw about heads 
which are placed upon a snake; or also kill a lamb (30th degree 
of the Scottish rite A.A.), with which action he believe that he 
kills a man. Here he must carry on bloody fights with foes who 
dispute his return to the fatherland; there are heads on a pole 
or a corpse in a coffin and the brothers in mourning vow 
revenge. The murdering of Rossi, the minister of Pius IX, 
through his former conspiratorial brothers is well known. 

"In the year 1883 four Italians, Emiliani, Scuriatti, 
Lazzoneschi and Adriani, members of 'Young Italy' who had 
fled to France, were betrayed to Mazzini and his helpers as 
traitors. 

"On 22nd October 1916, Count Stiirck, the chancellor of 



Austria, was murdered. The murderer, Fritz Adler, was a 
Freemason and son of a Freemason, as well as member of a 
lodge with high Freemasonic dignitaries in Switzerland. In his 
declaration he defended the right to exercise justice with his 
own hand. 

"In France occasioned by the Dreyfus affair the following 
persons were murdered: Captain d'Attel, who gave evidence 
against him, the deputy Chaulin-Serviniere, who had received 
from dAttel the details of Dreyfus's confession; the district 
captain Laurenceau, who revealed sums of money which had 
been sent from abroad to the friends of Dreyfus, in his opinion 
for bribery, and the prison warden Rocher, who claimed to 
have heard how Dreyfus partially confessed his crime. Captain 
Valerio, one of the witnesses against Dreyfus, and President 
Faure who had opposed a revision of the trial, also vanished 
soon afterwards. All defenders of Dreyfus were Freemasons, 
and in addition Jews. 

"In Sweden the brother of Gustav III was murdered by H. 
Ankerstrom, secret envoy of the grand lodge, which Condorcet 
directed, in accordance with the agreement of the Freemasons 
who have assembled in 1786 in Frankfurt/Main. 

"In Russia Paul I was murdered, a Freemason, who 
although he knew the danger from the brotherhood, strictly 
forbade it. For the same reason his son, Alexander I, suffered 
an identical fate, who was murdered in 1825 at Taganrog. The 
murderers were in their entirety Freemasons. ('The great 
criminals of Freemasonry.' Trans.) 



MURDERS OF LAYMEN 

"In France the death of Louis XVI is attributed to them. 
Cardinal Mathieu, Archbishop of Besangon, and Monsignor 
Bessan, Bishop of Nimes, have reported in letters, which are 
known all over the world, of the revelations which were made 
to them concerning the resolution taken in the convent of 
Wilhelmsbad to murder Louis XVI and the king of Sweden. 
These revelations were made to them by two former members 
of this convent... The murder of the Duke de Berry... the 
murder of Lew, the great patriot and enthusiastic Catholic of 
Lucerne/Switzerland were resolved upon and carried out by 



members of the sect. 

"In Austria the famous crime of Sarajevo, which was the 
cause of the First World War, was arranged by the Freemasons, 
announced in advance and carried out at the given time. A high 
Freemasonic dignitary, of Swiss nationality, expressed himself 
in 1912 in this connection in the following manner: 'The 
successor to the throne is a personality with much talent; a pity 
that he is condemned; he will die on the way to the throne.' 
Madame de Tebes predicted his death already two years 
previously. Those principally guilty were in their entirety 
Freemasons. 

" All this', says Wichtl, 'is no mere suspicion, but legally 
proven facts, which have been intentionally concealed.' 

"In Germany Marshal Echhorn and his adjutant, Captain 
von Dressier, were murdered on 30th July, 1918. The day 
before, the Paris Freemasons newspaper 'Le Matin' wrote that 
a patriotic secret society had offered a high price for the head 
of Echhorn. One can certainly imagine what kind of society 
supplied this information to 'Le Matin'. 

"In Italy Umberto I was murdered by the anarchist Pressi, 
who as a Freemason belonged to a lodge in Paterson, New 
Jersey, United States, even though he himself had not been to 
America. Thus the declaration that, in certain Degrees, 
arrogant men gave of the inscription on the cross, was 
transformed into its opposite: I.N.R.I. = Justum necare reges 
Italiae: it is just to murder the kings of Italy. 

"On 26th March 1885, the Duke Carl III was murdered in 
Parma; the assassin, Antonio Carra, had the day before been 
chosen and incited at a secret session, whose chairmanship 
Lemmi performed; Lemmi was later all-highest Grandmaster 
of Italian Freemasonry, and as it appears, also of world 
Freemasonry. A certain Lippo had prepared a doll in order to 
illustrate how the most deadly dagger thrusts could be given, 
and the executioner was chosen by lots. 

"On 22nd May, Ferdinand II of Naples died; he was given a 
poison in a slice of melon, which caused his terribly painful 
death. The instigator of this king's death was a Freemason who 
belonged to one of the most criminal branches of this sect, to 



that of the so called 'sublime and perfect Masters'. He was a 
disciple of Mazzini and one of the most respected persons of 
the royal court. Margiotta does not risk giving his name. (Marg. 
A. L. 21-34) With this author one can read about further 
countless crimes that were committed by Freemasonry in Italy. 
In Portugal, King Charles and his son Louis were murdered. 
The Freemasons prepared the fall of the monarchy. The 
venerable H. Magalhaes de Lima travelled in December 1907 to 
Paris, where he was solemnly received by H. Moses, the 
member of the Grand Lodge. Magalhaes held lectures, in which 
he announced 'the fall of the monarchy in Portugal' and the 
'imminent foundation of the republic'. The well-known 
opponent of Freemasonry, Abbe Tourmentin, wrote then that 
the Freemasons were clearly preparing a blow against the 
Portuguese royal family. He gave expression to his fear that 
within a short time King Charles would be driven out or 
murdered. Ten weeks later Tourmentin's fears were fulfilled, 
and he openly and clearly accused the Freemasons of this 
murder. The latter preferred to keep silent. In America, one 
can read various details by Eckert concerning the persecution 
and murdering of Morgan in the United States, because he 
wished to publish a book revealing the secrets of Freemasonry; 
further, concerning the destruction of printing works and the 
persecution of the printer as well as other hateful crimes that 
followed upon this murder; concerning the public alarm that 
broke out when it was learned what favour the authorities, who 
as a rule were Freemasons, afforded the murderer and the 
support with which the Lodges regarded them (Eckert, II, 201 
and sequel). Also known is the murder of the President of 
Ecuador, Garcia Moreno. 



BLOODBATHS, SUMMARY EXECUTIONS AND PLUNDERINGS 

"It is necessary to read the description of the freethinker 
Taine, in order to have an idea of what happened in France, 
when in the year 1789 and the three following years the 
Freemasons conducted the government: more than 150,000 
refugees and fugitives were imprisoned; 10,000 persons were 
killed without trial in a single province, that of Anjou; there 
were 500 dead in only one province of the west. In the year 
1796, General Hoche wrote to the Ministry of the Interior: 

'The present ratio to the population of 1789 is one to 



twenty. There have been up to 400,000 prisoners at once in 
the prisons. More than 1,200,000 private persons have 
suffered injury to their person and several millions, with 
property, in their goods and chattels.' " (Taine, mentioned by 
Benoit, F.M. II. 268, remark.) 21 

Whoever desires more information should read the work of 
the most dignified Cardinal Caro, "The Secret of Freemasonry." 



CHAPTER FIVE 

FREEMASONRY AS SPREADER OF THE 
JACOBIN REVOLUTIONS 

The Archbishop of Port-Louis, Monsignor Leon Meurin, 
says in his work "Philosophy of Freemasonry": 

"In the year 1844, Disraeli placed the following words in 
the mouth of the Jew Sidonia (Coningsby VI. XV.): 'Since 
English society has begun to stir and its institutions are 
threatened by powerful associations, they see the formerly so 
faithful Jews in the ranks of the revolutionaries... This 
mysterious diplomacy, which so disturbs the western powers, is 
organised by Jews and for the greatest part also carried out by 
them... the monstrous revolution, which is prepared in 
Germany, and whose effects will be still greater than those of 
the Reformation, is carried out under the protectorate of the 
Jews. Leading its preparations and effects in Germany I see a 
Lithuanian Jew, in the Spanish Senor Mendizabal, I see a Jew 
from Aragon; in the President of the French Council, Marshal 
Soult, I recognise the son of a French Jew; in the Prussian 
minister, Graf Arnim, I see a Jew. As you already see, dear 
Coningsby, the world is ruled by personages who are very 
different from those who are regarded as ruling and do not 
work behind the scenes.' 

"During the revolution of 1848, which was led by the Grand 
Orient of France, its grandmaster, the Jew Cremieux was 
minister of Justice. In i860 this man founded 'the Israelite 
International League' and announced with incomprehensible 
insolence in the year 1861, in the 'Israelite Archives' (page 651), 
'that in place of Popes and Caesars, a new kingdom, a new 



Jerusalem, will arise.' And our good Freemasons with their 
blind eyes help the Jews in the 'great work' of building up this 
new temple of Solomon, this new Caesarean-Papal kingdom of 
the Cabbalists! 

"In the year 1862, a Berlin Freemason had a leaflet of eight 
pages printed, in which he complained about the 
predominance of Jews in the lodges. Under the title 'Signs of 
the Time', he alludes to the dangerous character of the Berlin 
elections of 28th April and 6th May of the year in question. An 
element', he said, 'has appeared on the scene and has exercised 
a dangerous influence which causes disintegration on all sides: 
the Jew. The Jews are leading in their writings, words and 
deeds; they are the most principal leaders and agents in all 
revolutionary undertakings, even in the building of barricades. 
One has seen this very clearly in Berlin in the year 1848. How 
is it possible that, in Berlin, 217 Jewish candidates were 
elected, and that, in two districts, only Jews were elected with 
the exclusion of any Christian candidates?' 

"This position of things has worsened more and more. The 
Jews form the majority in the city government, so that Berlin 
with justice could be called the capital of the Jews. 

"In the press the Jews speak of the 'people' and of the 
'Nation', as if there were only Jews and no Christians existed. 
The explanation for this could be given by the 'Freemasonic 
inciters' who, following Brother Lamartine, introduced the 
revolutions of 1789, 1830, 1848, etc. This explanation is 
confirmed by 'Brother Gamier Pages', a minister of the 
Republic, who, in the year 1848, publicly declared that the 
revolution of 1848 represents the triumph of the norms of the 
Freemasons league, so that France was dedicated to 
Freemasonry, and that 40,000 Freemasons had promised their 
help to conduct to an end the glorious work of the erection of 
the Republic, which had been chosen to spread out over the 
whole of Europe and in the end over the entire earth." 

"The high peak of all this is the political and revolutionary 
power of the Jews, according to the words of J. Weil, leader of 
the Jewish Freemasons, who in a secret report said: 'We 
exercise a powerful influence on the movements of our time 
and of the progress of civilisation in the direction of the 
Republicanising of the peoples.' 



"The Jew Ludwig Boerne, another Freemasonic leader, said 
likewise in a secret document: 'We have with mighty hand so 
much shattered the pillars upon which the old building rests 
that they groan and crack.' Mendizabal, likewise a Jew and the 
soul of the Spanish revolution of 1820, set through the capture 
of Porto and Lisbon, and in 1838, by means of his Freemasonic 
influence, realised the revolution in Spain, where he became 
Prime Minister." 

And his Excellence, the Archbishop, goes on to say: 

"The Jew Mendizabal had promised as minister to improve 
the insecure financial position of Spain; but in a short time the 
result of his machinations was a frightful increase of the 
national debt and a great diminishing of the State incomes, 
while he and his friends accumulated enormous riches. The 
sale of more than 900 Christian institutions of a religious and 
charitable kind, which the 'Cortesa', upon the instigation of the 
Jews, had declared to be national property, created for them a 
magnificent opportunity for the unparalleled increase of their 
personal property. In the same manner church property was 
dealt with. The unskilful mockery of religious and national 
feelings went so far that the mistress of Mendizabal dared to 
flaunt herself in public with a wonderful necklace, which a 
short time previously had served to decorate an image of the 
Holy Virgin Mary in one of the churches of Madrid." 

"The Berlin Freemason, whom we mentioned at the 
beginning, said further: 'The danger for the throne and the 
altar, which are threatened by the Jewish power, has reached 
its highest point, and it is time to sound alarm, just as the 
leaders of German Freemasonry did when they said: 'The Jews 
have understood that 'the kingly art' (the Freemasonic art) was 
a principal means to erect their own secret kingdom... The 
danger threatens not only our Order, Freemasonry, but the 
State in general... The Jews find manifold opportunities in the 
lodges, to exercise their old familiar systems of briberies; by 
their sowing confusion in many affairs. If one bears in mind the 
role that the Jews played in the crimes of the French revolution 
and the illegal Corsican seizure of property, if one also bears in 
mind the tenacious belief of the Jews in a future Israelite 
kingdom which will rule over the world, as well as their 
influence on a great number of ministers of State, one will 
recognise how dangerous their activity can become in 



Freemasonic affairs. The Jewish people forms a tribe, which 
hostilely opposes the entire human race, and which believes 
the God of Israel has only chosen one people, to whom all 
others must serve as 'footstools.' 

"Let it be borne in mind that among the 17 million 
inhabitants of Prussia there are only 600,000 Jews; let it be 
borne in mind with what convulsive zeal this people of Oriental 
and irrepressible activity works to attain the overthrow of the 
State with all means; to occupy the higher teaching institutions, 
even by means of money, and to monopolise the government 
offices in its favour. 

"Carlile, one of the most authoritative Freemasonic 
personages, says (page 86): 'The Freemasonry of the Grand 
Lodge is at present through and through Jewish.' 

"The 'Kreuz-Zeitung', the principal organ of the Prussian 
conservatives, published, from 29th June to 3rd July 1875, a 
series of articles, in which it elaborated that the chief ministers 
in the German and Prussian government, not excluding Prince 
Bismarck, found themselves in the hands of the Jewish kings of 
the Bourse, and that the Jewish bankers were those who in 
practice ruled Prussia and Germany. These facts caused the 
Jew Gutzkow to assert: 'The true founders of the new German 
Reich are the Jews; the Jews are the most advanced in all 
sciences, the press, the stage and politics.' 

"In the year i860 M. Stamm wrote a book on this theme, in 
which he proves that the kingdom of all-embracing freedom on 
earth was founded by the Jews. In the same year, Sammter 
published a long letter in the 'Volksblatt', in order to 
demonstrate that the Jews would very soon take up the place 
of the Christian nobility; the rule of the nobility was falling and 
will lose its place in this epoch of all enveloping light and of all 
embracing freedom, to which we have drawn so near. 

" 'Do you not understand', he writes, 'the true meaning of 
the promise, which was given by the Lord God Sabaoth to our 
father Abraham? This promise, which will be fulfilled with 
certainty, namely that one day all peoples of earth will be 
subject to Israel. Do you believe that God referred to a 
universal monarchy with Israel as King? Oh no! God scattered 
the Jews over the entire surface of the globe, so that they 



should form a kind of leaven over all races, and in the end, as 
the chosen, which they are, extend their rulership over the 
former." 

'It is not likely that the terrible repression that the 
Christian peoples of Europe have suffered — who have been 
made poor through the usurers and the greed of the Jews and 
lament about this, so that the national wealth is accumulated in 
the hands of the great bankers — will be satisfied with isolated 
anti-Semitic upheavals. The monarchies, whose firm 
foundations are still not shattered through the Freemasonic 
hammer and whose ruling houses are still not at the position of 
the ragged and barefooted Freemasons, who have their eyes 
bound, will join together against this vile sect and destroy the 
ranks of the Anarchists.' " 

"Carlile, himself a fanatical Freemason, horrified at the fate 
of mankind in the hands of the Jews, says: 'When the 
legislators busy themselves again with the secret societies, they 
would do well to make no exception in favour of Freemasonry.' 

"The privilege of secrecy is allowed to the Freemasons 
according to law in England, France, Germany and, according 
to our recognising it, in most countries. The fact that all 
revolutions emanate from the depths of Freemasonry would be 
inexplicable, if we did not know that, with the present 
exception of Belgium, the ministries of all lands are found in 
the hands of leading Freemasons, thus fundamentally, of the 
Jews." 22 

One of the most interesting proofs is undoubtedly that of 
the "Freemason" Haugwitz, who was inspector of the Lodges of 
Prussia and Poland. In the year 1777 he wrote in his Memoirs: 

"I took over the direction of the lodges of Prussia, Poland 
and Russia. There 1 have gained the firm conviction that 
everything which has occurred since 1789 in France — in a 
word, the revolution — was at that time not only arranged, but 
was also prepared by means of meetings, instructions, 
oath-taking and signs, which leaves the intelligence in no doubt 
as to who thought it all out and directed it." 2 3 

As far as the murder of Louis XVI is concerned, we likewise 
possess the evidence of the Jesuit father Abel: 



"In the year 1784", he declared, "there took place in 
Frankfurt an extraordinary assembly of the Grand Eclectic 
Lodge. One of the members placed for discussion the 
condemning of Louis XVI, the king of France, and Gustav III, 
the king of Sweden. This man was called Abel and was my 
grandfather. " 2 4 

After this gathering, one of the participants, the Marquis de 
Visieu, declared as follows: 

"What I can say to you is that a finely spun and a most 
deep-reaching conspiracy has been instigated, so that your 
religion and governments will succumb. " 2 5 

"The existence of this conspiracy and its plan to murder the 
king of France and the king of Sweden, are likewise confirmed 
by the greatest number of authors, who have made serious 
investigations into the Freemasonry question 26 , and the tragic 
events do the same. On 21st January King Louis XVI died, 
executed through the guillotine, after a mock trial, at which the 
majority of judges were Freemasons. A year later, King Gustav 
III of Sweden was murdered by Akustrem, a pupil of 
Condorcet. In the same year the Emperor Leopold vanished in 
a mysterious manner. 

"In order to live, France must not sacrifice what is most 
rational in its existence: the philosophical, political and social 
ideals of its predecessors of 1789; it must not extinguish the 
torch of its revolutionary spirit, with which it has illuminated 
the world." 

The same speaker adds: 

"The worst humiliation for France would occur if the work 
of the revolution were cursed... at least it should be possible to 
perpetuate it without the loss of its ideals. " 2 ? 

"One must never forget that it was the French revolution 
which realised the principles of Freemasonry, which were 
prepared in our temples", said a speaker at the congress of 
Freemasons of Brussels. 28 In an assembly of the Lodge of 
Angers, which took place in 1922, one of the brothers 
proclaimed: "Freemasonry, which played the most important 
role in the year 1789, must be ready to supply its fighting 
groups for an always possible revolution. " 2 9 



Let us pass over the stage of participation of the Jews in 
revolutions in general. Already in the year 1648 the great 
revolutionary leader Cromwell was supported by the Jews; a 
deputation, which came from remotest Asia and was led by the 
Rabbi Jakob ben Azabel, appeared before the English dictator. 
The results of the conversations which took place were not long 
in coming and "Cromwell used his entire power in order to 
abolish the laws that placed restrictions upon the Jews in 
England. "30 One of the closest collaborators of Cromwell was 
the Rabbi of Amsterdam, Manasse ben Israeli 

Ernest Renan, who cannot be accused of Antisemitism, 
wrote the following: 

"In the French revolutionary movement, the Jewish 
element plays a chief role and it is very difficult to deny this. It 
is true that around 1789 the Jews went to work with much 
caution and concealed themselves behind the Freemasonic 
organisations and the philosophical associations; however this 
did not prevent several of the sons of Israel from taking an 
active part in the revolutionary events and making use of these 
from the material standpoint. The first shot against the Swiss 
Guard of the Tuilleries was fired, on the 10th August 1791, by 
the Jew Zalkind Hourwitz Land. "32 

But since this zeal for war carries with it many dangers, the 
Jews prefer to devote themselves to other, less dangerous and 
above all rewarding activities. The old Hebrew, Benoltas, a 
millionaire of this city (Cadiz), was from now on named as 
General Treasurer of the Order and already reckoned to 
possess a disposable capital of three hundred thousand 
Thalers. (Rule 44 of the Grand Spanish Orient of 10th April 

l824).33 

The supplying of the Republican armies was carried out 
through the Israelites Biderman, Max Beer, Moselmann and 
others. This gave occasion to the complaints which were made 
by Colonel Bernanville of the army of the Moselle, because for 
the troops he had been supplied with boys' shoes with 
cardboard soles, children's stockings and completely 
moth-eaten sailcloths for tents.34 

Soon after, the laws that restricted the rights of the Jews 
were lifted, thanks to the mediation of Abbot Gregoire, 



Mirabeau, Robespierre and others (this is done on the first 
occasion by all revolutionary governments), and soon 
afterwards, when the ideas of 1789 gained the upper hand, a 
veritable flood — according to the words of Capefigues — of 
foreigners discharged themselves over France from the banks 
of the Rhine. 35 Then appeared in the political arena such 
names as Klotz, Benjamin Veitel Ephraim, Etta Palm, etc. "The 
Messiah has arrived for us on 28th February 1790 with the 
Rights of Man",36 wrote the Jew Cohen, "and in fact the 
awarding of all rights of citizenship to the Jews was one of the 
great victories of Israel." "The revolution of 1830", says the Jew 
Bedarride, "has only perpetuated these happy results." 

When, in the year 1848, the rule of the peoples reached its 
last limits, the same author cynically added that Israelite 
names appeared in the highest realms of power. These chosen 
ones, these representatives of the people, often took on such 
French names as Fould, Ceriber, Cremieux, etc. The custom of 
there being at least one Jewish representative in the 
government of the Republic is something that, apart from rare 
exceptions, has been preserved up to our days. 

However, not only in France did the Jewish people play a 
predominant role, but with all revolutionary movements. "The 
revolution that shook central Europe in the year 1848", writes 
Lambelin, "was spread and supported by the Jews, as the 
countless facts and documents prove. "37 

Among the instigators of the revolution of 1870 and among 
the members of the Commune appear likewise the Jews, who 
were represented through Ravel Isaac Calmer, Jacob Pereyra, 
and others. The afore-mentioned author remarks of the 
presence of 18 Jews among the principal leaders of the 
Commune. 38 It is interesting to establish that, during the 
burning of Paris in the year 1871, the revolutionaries left 
untouched the 150 buildings that belonged to the Rothschild 
family. 

If we proceed with the study of these movements in 
Europe, we again find Jews, the poet Heine, Karl Marx, Lasalle 
and many others. 

"In order to destroy the former society, which rejected 
him", writes Drumont, "the Jew has understood how to place 



himself at the head of the democratic movement. Karl Marx, 
Lasalle, the most principal Nihilists, all leaders of the 
worldwide revolution are Jews. In this manner the Jews 
represent the leadership of the movements, which suits 
them. "39 Let us not forget that the founders of the International 
in the year 1864 were the Jews Marx, Neumeier, Fribourg, 
James Cohen, Aaron, Adler, Franckel, and the sole non-Jew (?) 
Gompers. 

In order to direct the revolutionary movement in France, 
the so-called newspaper "L'Humanite" was founded. For this 
purpose a subscription was opened, which brought in the sum 
of 780,000 Francs. Let us mention the names of the twelve 
contributors who "by chance" were all Jews: Levy Brul, Levy 
Bram, A. Dreyfus, L. Dreyfus, Eli Rodriquez, Leon Picard, 
Blum, Rouff, Kasevitz, Salmon Reinach and Sachs. 

After one has read the preceding, one cannot wonder that, 
at the Jewish Synod of Leipzig on 29th June 1869, the 
following resolution was accepted: 

"The Synod recognises, that the development and carrying 
through of modern (read: revolutionary) principles are the 
firmest guarantee for the present and the future of Jewry and 
its members. They are the most important conditions of life for 
the expanding existence and the greatest development of 
Jewry. "40 

"In many respects the revolution has only been the 
application of the ideal that Israel has brought to the world", as 
Leroy Beaulieu,4i writes, an author who is in no way accused of 
Antisemitism. One must give him justice, for the importance of 
Jewish infiltration in the revolutionary work cannot be denied. 



THE ORGANIZATION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 

We have seen the League of Nations, which was founded 
and maintained by the same secret forces, which we have 
already encountered, when it was a matter of destruction; 
today Freemasonry, their helpers the Left Parties, and, behind 
everything, the Jewish people, attempt to destroy national 
feeling and the sovereignty of the state through the creation of 
an international super-government and at the same time to 
demoralise the peoples with an anti-militarist and pacifistic 



propaganda. If national feeling is lost, we will see those peoples 
standing completely defenceless against this secret and 
cunning power, as the "Jewish-Freemasonic striving for power" 
can be described. 

Brother Eugen Bertraux has recently proposed to the 
"Grand Lodge" of France that Article 17 of the Constitution of 
the said "Grand Lodge" should be abolished, which prescribes 
to all its disciples that they should obey the "laws of the land in 
which they have permission to freely assemble, and that they 
be ready for all sacrifices which their country desires of them"; 
for, "according to the principles of a universal morality, every 
Freemason is by definition an essentially free man, who only 
acts according to his conscience, and our Freemasonic 
conscience cannot compulsively demand of its disciples that 
they be ready for all sacrifices which the country desires." The 
abolition, which he proposes, will suffice in value in protecting 
the individual conscience; whereby is to be understood that, in 
the case of an increase in tragic conflicts, those individual 
consciences, according to their own responsibility, will obey or 
disobey the call of their reason and their belief in the highest 
truth.42 



THE JEWISH-FREEMASONIC ACTION IN THE FACE OF CATHOLICISM 

The most dignified Cardinal Caro assures us in this 
connection, that: "It is beyond doubt that the activity of 
Freemasonry against the Catholic Church is only the 
continuation of the war against Christ that has been waged by 
Jewry for 1900 years, naturally adjusted to the situation of the 
Christian world, by which the former has to conduct itself by 
means of secrecy, cheating and sanctimoniousness." 

"Let us not forget that Rabbinic Jewry is the declared and 
irreconcilable enemy of Christianity", says Webster. "The 
hatred against Christianity and against the person of Christ is 
no occurrence of recent date, nor can one regard it as the result 
of persecution: it forms an important component of Rabbinical 
tradition, which has arisen before any kind of persecution of 
Jews through the Christians took place, and which lasted in our 
land very much later than after this persecution ended." 

On its side, "The British Guardian" (13th March 1925) 



makes this assertion: "The Christian Church is being attacked 
as never for centuries, and this attack is almost exclusively the 
work of the Jews." (Rev. of S.S. Sacr., p. 430, 1925). For the 
rest, the relations of Freemasonry or of Jewry with Bolshevism 
and Communism in Mexico, in Russia, in Hungary, persecuting 
the Catholic Church and with it the whole of Christianity (and 
the threat of doing this all over the world), are a universal 
occurrence. "43 



CHAPTER SIX 

FREEMASONRY FAVOURS AND SPREADS 

M, WHICH 1 

CREATION 



COMMUNISM, WHICH IS A JEWISH 



Among the abundant documentation which his most 
Reverend the Cardinal Caro quotes, to show that Jews and 
Communists spread Communism, we select the following: 

"According to the 'Russian Tribune' which appears in 
Munich in the Russian language, Jewry in its fight maintains, 
according to various plans, the following combat organisations, 
all for the purpose of preparing the triumph of the Third 
International." 

1. The Golden International; see Chapter III. 

2. The Red International; see Chapter III. 

3. The Black International or Combat Association of 
Jewry.44 

"A very similar work is performed by Russian Jewry. We, 
the emigrant Russians, have seen with our own eyes the 
enormous number of Jews who play a role in the ranks of the 
instigators of revolution." 

If we pass over the work of preparation of this revolution 
and the events of 1905, we will at once see what the Vienna 
Jewish paper "Der Hammer" wrote on occasion of the Beylis 
Affair (an affair of ritual murder in Kiev). The judgment in 
favour of Beylis, through the jury, amounted to his 
exoneration; but the character of the ritual murder was proven. 



"The Russian government had resolved to declare war on the 
Jews of Kiev. Now, they must know that, upon this war, the 
fate, not of the Jews, for the Jewish people is unconquerable, 
but of the Russian people depends. For the Russian 
government it is a question of life and death. Its victory in this 
affair will be the beginning of its collapse. May the Russian 
rulers exercise caution! We will provide proof to the whole 
world that one cannot meddle unpunished with the Jews, 
whether the latter are of Kiev or any other place." (Der 
Hammer, No. 254, 1911. Mentioned by General Nechovolodof 
in "Czar Nicholas II and the Jews"; and by Msgr. Jouin in "The 
Jewish-Freemasons Danger" and "The United Front", 1927, 
edition of "Petit Oranais".) Unfortunately for Russia and the 
entire civilised world, this threat was not without 
consequences. Six years later it was turned into a fact. We will 
quote some figures. The first Workers and Soldiers Council 
(Soviet) was composed of 23 members, of whom 19 were Jews; 
the Council of Peoples Commissars of 1920 had 17 Jews among 
its 22 members; among the 43 high officials of the War 
Commission, 34 were Israelites; on the Commissariat of the 
Interior there were 54 Jews among the officials; in that for 
foreign affairs, 13 Jews and 17 members. In the financial 
department of the government the percentage of Jews rose to 
86% and in the court system up to 95% etc. 

In order to briefly summarise this statistic, let us remark 
that, among the 545 most principal agents of the Russian 
revolution in question, 447 belonged to the "chosen people", 
68 to different nationalities (Latvians, Germans, Poles, etc), 
and only 30 were of Russian nationality. 

These figures, which are taken from Bolshevist information 
sources, appeared in a pamphlet under the title "Who Rules in 
Russia?" which was published in New York in 1920. (See Msgr. 
Jouin, "The Jewish-Freemasonic Danger", II, page 108 and 
seq.) We should add that, at present, there are 16 Jews among 
the 22 trade agents of the Soviets abroad. "Report of the Urbe 
Agency", of 25th August 1927, which was quoted by R. Lamelin 
in "The Victory of Israel," page 170.45 

In his book "II manganello e l'aspersorio", the lay writer 
Ernesto Rossi disputes violently with the already mentioned 
periodical "Civilta Cattolica", from which he reproduces the 
following paragraph, with the intention of refuting it: 



"We see 'heroes' of the sect, who are not able to resist a gift 
of two millions, perpetuated in all cities through statues. We 
see the sons of these 'heroes', who pocket large sums while 
despising the dominant misery. Mazzini involved himself with 
the synagogue, whose fruits of love are very well known in the 
Campidoglio of Rome; Garibaldi, Cavour, Farini, Depretis were 
modest servants of the synagogue, and so are still many of 
those 'great men' to whom the good will of the peoples has 
erected and still erects memorial stones, busts and monuments, 
in order to glorify their love of 'freedom' and of the 
'Fatherland'.'^ 

Many writers of the most different directions have asserted 
that the Jewish question in Italy did not represent the features 
of a national disorder. We do not share this opinion and limit 
ourselves only to recalling that those who introduced 
Communism into our land, Modigliani, Treves, Delia Seta, 
Musatti, Momigliano, Donati, etc, were Jews.47 

"And did not the renowned Togliatti, the leader for many 
years of the Italian Communist party, marry the Jewess 
Montagnana? And was not her brother, Mario Montagnana, in 
the directorship of the newspaper "L'Unita" in its Milan 
edition? It should be known, in addition, that likewise those 
who directed the Communist press in Italy were Jews: Longo 
(Vie Nuovo), Alatri (L'Unita of Rome), Tedeschi (L'Unita of 
Milan); Cohen directs the 'Paese Sera', Levi the 'Lotta 
Sindicale', and Jachia the paper 'Republicia', who came from 
there into the directing of the press of the Communist party."48 



[1] Pope Leo XIII, Encyclical Humanum Genus, 20 April 1884. 

[2] Pablo Rosen, Satan y Cia, Buenos Aires, 1947, p. 219. 

[3] Adolphe Ricoux, L'existence des loges defemmes. Paris, Tequi, 1891, pp. 

78-95- 

[4] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop, Bishop of Port-Louis, 

Simbolismo de la masoneria. Madrid: Editorial Nos, 1957, pp. 201-202. 

[5] "Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes" (RISS). Paris, 1913, no. 2, 

p. 58. 

[6] Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish 

Rite of Freemasonry , Anno mundi 5641 (1881). 

[7] Maurice Fara, La masoneria en descubierto. Buenos Aires: La hoja de 

roble, i960, p. 23. 

[8] Rabino Benamozegh, Israel y la humanidad. Paris, 1914. p. 71. 

[9] Gougenot des Mousseaux, Lejuif lejudaisme et lajudaisation des 

peuples chretienne. Paris, 1869, pp. 338-339. 



[10] Leon de Poncins, Les forces secretes de la Revolution, pp. 139-140. 

[11] "Revue Internationale des Sicietes Secretes" (R.I.S.S.), 1926, no. 8, p. 

269. 

[12] "Archivos Israelitas", 1864, p. 335. 

[13] Freimaureralmanach, Leipzig, 1884. 

[14] Les Cahiers de 1'Ordre, 1926, nos. 3-4, pp. 22-23. 

[15] Maurice Fara, op. cit. p. ill. 

[16] Cardinal Jose Maria Caro. R., Archbishop-Bishop of Santiago, Primate 

of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry, Difusion Publishers, page 258. 

[17] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis: 

Philosophy of Freemasonry, 1957, pages 30, 211, 212, 41 and 42. 

[18] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis: 

Symbolism of Freemasonry, 1957, page 34. 

[19] Jose Maria Cardinal Caro R., Archbishop-Bishop of Santiago, Primate 

of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion. Pages 263, 264, 

265 and 266. 

[20] Prato: Delia questione judaica in Europa, 1891, page 53. 

[21] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal Archbishop of Santiago, Primate of Chile: 

The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion. Pages 190, 191, 193, 194, 

195, 196, 197, 198, 201. 

[22] Monsignor Leon Meurin S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis, 

Philosophy of Freemasonry, 1957, pages 212, 213, 214, 215, 217 and 218. 

[23] Von Haugwitz: Memoiren. 

[24] P. Abel: Die Neue Freie Presse, Vienna, 1898. 

[25] Barruel: Memoirs of the History of Jacobinism. 

[26] P. Deschamps, Cardinal Mathieu, Monsignor Besson and others. 

[27] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed. Publishers: La Hoja de Roble, 

Buenos Aires, pages 62 and 63. 

[28] International Congress of Brussels, 1910. Memorial. Page 124. 

[29] Official state journal of France, October 1922, page 281. 

[30] Leon Halevy: Zusammenfassung der Geschichte der Juden. Short 

History of the Jews. 

[31] R. Lambelin: Die Siege Israels, page 44. 

[32] Leon Kahn: Die Juden von Paris wahrend der Revolution. 

[33] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed. Publishers: La Hoja de Roble, 

Buenos Aires, page 83. 

[34] P. Gaxotte: The French Revolution. Pages 279-280. 

[35] Capefigue: "Las Grandes Operaciones Financieras." 

[36] "Archivos Israelitas", VIII, 1847, page 801. 

[37] Bedarride: "Los Judios en Francia, en Italia yen Espaira". Pages 

428-430. 

[38] R. Lambelin: Op. cit., pages 10 and 62. 

[39] E. Drumont: Jewish France. 

[40] Gougenot des Mousseaux: The Jew, Jewry and the Judaisation of the 

Christian Peoples, page 332. 

[41] Leroy Beaulieu: Israel among the Peoples, page 66. 

[42] Maurice Fara: "Freemasonry Exposed". Publishers: La Hoja de Roble, 

Buenos Aires, page 115. 

[43] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal, Archbishop of Santiago, Primate of 

Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry, [The Mystery of Freemasonry Unveiled], 

Publishers: Difusion. Pages 267 and 268. 

[44] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal, Archbishop of Santiago, Primate of 

Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion. Page 265. 



[45] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed, Publishers: Hoja de Roble, 

Buenos Aires, Pages 81 and 82. 

[46] Ernesto Rossi: II Manganello e l'Aspersorio. Florence. Page 336 and 

volumes of the "Civilta Cattolica" of September, November and December 

1889. 

[47] The Jew Salvatore Jona writes in reference to Treves and Modigliani: 

"... they were the men at the head of Italian Socialism; even if they were 

men with weak Jewish belief, one cannot deny that they devoted 

themselves with Semitic passion and with tenacity to the following of their 

ideal." From the work: Gli ebrei in Italia durante il fascismo, Milan 1962, 

page 9. 

[48] Excerpt from the little volume already mentioned: Rivelazione 

d'interesse mondiale. 



PART THREE 
THE SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN 

CHAPTER ONE 

JEWISH STRIVING FOR POWER 

The Hebrew people was chosen by God as preserver of the 
true religion, to whose preservation it was entrusted in the 
midst of the idolatrous peoples until the arrival of the 
promised Messiah, in whom the prophecies of the Old 
Testament should be fulfilled. However, even before the 
coming of Christ, the Jews began to distort the said prophecies 
by giving them a false, racial and ambitious interpretation. 

The promise of a kingdom of the true God upon earth, i.e. a 
spiritual Kingdom of the true religion, the Jews interpreted as 
a material kingdom of their race, as the promise of God of 
world domination to the Israelites and an enslaving of all 
peoples on earth through them. As examples of these false 
interpretations one can quote the following: In Genesis, 
Chapter XXII, Verse 17 and 18, the angel of the Lord says to 
Abraham: 

"That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will 
multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand 
which is upon the seashore; and thy seed shall possess the gate 
of thine enemies." "And in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
earth be blessed." 

The Jews, lusting for power, have given these verses a 
materialistic interpretation and think that God has offered 
them, as the full-blooded descendants of Abraham, that they 
have power over the gates of their foes: that only in them, as 
the Jewish race, all peoples of earth be blessed. On the other 
hand, Holy Church interprets these prophecies in a spiritual 
sense: 

"This is the victory that the spiritual children of Abraham 
(i.e. the Christians) shall obtain through the power of Jesus 
Christ and the gifts of an everlasting righteousness concerning 



the visible and invisible foes of their salvation. And so was 
fulfilled according to Scripture this prophecy with the erecting 
of the Church, when all peoples of the world subjected 
themselves to Jesus Christ and received from Him blessing and 
salvation." 1 

In Deuteronomy, Chapter II, Verse 25, the Lord says: 

"This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear 
of thee upon the nations that are under the whole of heaven, 
who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in 
anguish because of thee." 

This passage is also given a restricted interpretation by 
Holy Church which differs completely from the ambitious 
Jewish feeling, which degenerated throughout history into 
frightful actions, which prove the practical application of this 
false interpretation. Also, wherever during the Middle Ages the 
heretical movements directed by Jews triumphed, although 
these victories were locally limited and of transitory nature, 
they were always accompanied by crime, fear and terror. The 
same occurred with the Freemasonic revolutions, such as those 
of 1789 in France or that of 1931-1936 in Spain. And yet it is 
said that one must not speak of Jewish-Communist 
revolutions! In the Soviet Union, where the Hebrews were 
successful in introducing their totalitarian dictatorship, they 
have sowed fear and death in such a cruel manner, that the 
poor enslaved Russians, have now only to hear the word "Jew" 
to tremble with terror. 

Another example of this kind is obtained for us through the 
false interpretation by the Jews of Verse 16, in Chapter VII of 
Deuteronomy, which says: 

"And thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy 
God shall deliver unto thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon 
them; neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a 
snare unto thee." 

While Holy Church likewise gives this passage a limited 
spiritual interpretation, the Jews understand it in the sense 
that God has provided them with the right to consume all 
peoples of earth and to gain power over their riches. We 
already saw, in the 4th Chapter of this work, what the Rabbi 



Baruch Levi wrote to his pupil, the young Jew Karl Marx, as 
the later founder of what was badly described as "scientific 
Socialism", where he quoted apparent theological principles to 
justify the right of the Jews to appropriate to themselves the 
riches of all peoples on earth through Proletarian Communist 
movements, which are controlled by Jewry. 

The 24th verse of the same Chapter VII of Deuteronomy 
runs as follows: "And he shall deliver their kinds into thine 
hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from under heaven; 
there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until thou have 
destroyed them." 

This prophecy, which Holy Church relates to the sinful 
kings who ruled in the land of Canaan, the Jews interpret as 
having universal character. They therefore regard all their 
revolutions and conspiracies against the Kings of recent time as 
holy enterprises, which they perform in fulfilment of the 
Biblical prophecies, which they assume further as useful means 
to obtain domination over the world, which they likewise 
accept as commanded by God in the Holy Scripture. 

The constant distortion of the true meaning of the 
prophecies of the Bible through the Jews we find renewed in 
reading of Verse 27 of chapter VII of the prophecy of Daniel: 

"And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people 
of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting 
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him!" 

While Holy Church interprets this prophecy by accepting it 
as referring to the eternal rule of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Jews regard it as meaning that a flock is to be formed with a 
shepherd who naturally comes from the tribe of Israel, that 
their race shall attain eternal rulership in the world over the 
other peoples. 

The prophecy of Isaiah LX, Verses 10-12 relates: 

"10. And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and 
their kings shall minister unto thee. 11. Therefore thy gates 
shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night, 
that men may bring unto thee the riches of the Gentiles, and 
that their kings may be brought. 12. For the nation and 



kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea, those 
nations shall be utterly wasted." 

This prophecy alluding to the spiritual kingdom of Christ 
and his Church 2 takes on for the Jews a completely altered 
meaning, which crystallises in clearly recognisable actions. 
Wherever the Jewish dictatorship was set up, as for example in 
the Terror in France in the year 1789 or in the Jewish- 
Communist dictatorship in the lands which have fallen into the 
claws of the monster, whoever did not serve the Jews or dared 
to rebel against their slavery, has been destroyed. The Jews 
exist only as owners; for they gain power over the wealth of 
these nations. So one could go on in this way, to quote verses of 
the Old Testament that have been falsely interpreted by Jewish 
Imperialism. One must bear in mind that many of the prophets 
were murdered by the Jews, only because they contradicted 
them and blamed their perversion. However, the most 
dangerous of these false interpretations of the prophecies of 
the Bible was that in connection with the arrival of the Messiah 
as the redeemer of the human race, who would set up the rule 
of the true God in this world. Here it was that the Jews 
departed in the worst possible way from the true reality, by 
their giving the most sublime promises in relation to the 
Messiah a racial and imperialistic character. 

Already in the times of our Lord Jesus Christ this false 
interpretation was so general among them that the majority of 
Hebrews imagined they saw in the promised Messiah a king or 
warlord who, with the help of God, would conquer all nations 
of the earth through bloody wars, and in the end Israel would 
in fact rule the whole world. When, therefore, Jesus was faced 
with such demands, and rejected all shedding of blood and 
revealed that His kingdom was not of this world, the Jewish 
Imperialists felt that all their hopes and demands were being 
destroyed. They began seriously to fear that the teaching of 
Christ might in the end even convince the Hebrews, and they 
might recognise Him as the promised Messiah. 

When Jesus preached the equality of all men before God, 
the Jews thought, and they did so with good reason, that Christ 
with His teachings would render null or void their false views 
concerning Israel, as a people chosen by God to actually rule 
the world. Simultaneously He would declare null and void the 
idea of a people which is superior through the will of God to 



the others, and which is destined through the commandment 
of God to subjugate the remaining peoples and gain control of 
their wealth. Therefore the leaders of Jewry in that time, 
priests, scholars and pharisees, etc, feared that Jesus 
threatened the glorious future that was predestined the people 
of Israel as future master of the world, for, if all peoples are 
equal before God, as our Lord Jesus Christ preached, there was 
no reason upon earth to choose one as preferential in the 
future and to rule over mankind. 

In order to defend the ambitious Jewish thesis, Caiaphas, 
the high priest of Israel, alluded to the suitability that one man 
should die, namely Jesus Christ, in order to save a people. 

After the blackest and most world-denying crime that was 
ever committed in the history of mankind, i.e. the murder of 
the Son of God by the Jews, the latter stood stiff-necked upon 
their demands for power and attempted in a new Holy Book to 
compile their false interpretations and to justify these. So 
appeared the "Talmud," which is damned by Holy Church and 
in which, as the Jews assert, the most perfected interpretation 
of the Old Testament is contained through divine inspiration. 
Afterwards appeared the collection of the "Jewish Cabbala", 
which means 'Prophecy.' In this was explained, likewise 
according to the Jews, through divine inspiration, the secret 
interpretation, i.e. the concealed and true interpretation of the 
Holy Scriptures. In the following we will quote some passages 
from these Secret Books of Jewry. 

"You, Israelites, are called men, while the peoples of the 
world do not deserve the name of men but that of beasts."3 

"The generation of a stranger is like the generation of 
beasts. "4 In the previously quoted passages the false 
interpreters of the Holy Scripture take a step of great weight: 
namely to deny the Christians and Gentiles, i.e. all peoples of 
earth, their human capacity, by ranking them among the breed 
of beasts. 

To do justice to the importance of this criminal step, one 
must bring to mind that according to the "Divine Revelation" of 
the Old Testament, all animals and beasts have been created by 
God for the service of men, who eat their flesh, use their skins 
as clothing, kill them and in general can do with them as they 



please. On the other hand, He compelled men to keep His 
commandments in relation to other men. 

According to the false interpretation of the Holy Scripture, 
both the Christians as well as other Gentiles are to the Jews 
simple beasts and not human beings. Therefore the Hebrews 
have automatically no duty to keep the commandments 
towards them and feel themselves at the same time completely 
in their right to kill, fleece and rob them of everything that they 
possess, like any kind of beast. Never upon earth has there 
existed or does there exist today, such an irreconcilable and 
totalitarian striving for power as that of the Jews. This 
far-reaching view that the other peoples are beasts, explains in 
clear form the irreconcilable, cruel and despicable ignoring of 
every human law, such as one can observe with the high Jewish 
personages of International Communism. 

Their disdain towards other peoples goes so far as to assert: 
"What is a prostitute? Every woman who is not a Jewesses This 
explains the fact, as different writers of diverse nationalities 
have recently shown, that the Jews have everywhere been the 
most unscrupulous traders in girls and the most zealous 
defenders of the disintegrating teachings of free love and of 
race mixing, while in their own families they maintain strict 
discipline and morality. Since Christians and Gentiles are in 
fact beasts, it is no wonder that they should live in immorality 
and intermixing. 

As far as the murderous instincts of the Jews are 
concerned, which they have displayed over the centuries, they 
see themselves encouraged by what they hold to be the divine 
inspiration of the "Talmud" and of the "Cabbala," but which 
according to Holy Church is nothing more than a devilish 
interpretation. 

"Kill the best among the Gentiles." 6 If God commanded 
them such - whereby it is a question of a cruel and bloodthirsty 
people, as the sufferings and death of Christ, the tortures and 
bloodbaths of Communist Russia, etc, prove -, how can it still 
surprise us that, wherever the Jew can, all those are murdered 
who oppose in any form his godless intrigues? This devilish 
hatred, this sadism, which the Jews have always shown 
towards other peoples, has its origin likewise in the false 
interpretation of divine revelation, i.e. in the "Cabbala" and in 



the "Talmud." 

May the next example serve as an illustration: 

"What does Har Sinai, i.e. Mount Sinai, mean? It means the 
mountain from which the Sina, i.e. hatred towards all peoples 
of the world has radiated. "7 

One must recall that upon Mount Sinai God revealed to 
Moses the Ten Commandments. But the modern Jews are of 
the opinion, equally false and disgusting, that there the religion 
of hate was revealed which they have preserved up to our days, 
that Satanic hatred towards all other peoples which found its 
most extreme manifestation in the tortures and bloodbaths that 
have been perpetrated by International Communism. 

The "Cabbala", which is reserved for the high initiates of 
Jewry and not the Plebs, carried out the division between Jews 
and Gentiles (among whom Christians were included) to the 
most disgusting and extreme limits. While on the one side the 
Gentiles are denigrated to the category of simple beasts, the 
Jews on the other are elevated to the category of Gods, by 
placing them equal to the Godhead himself. To such a degree 
have the Jews falsified the meaning of the "Pentateuch" and 
the Old Testament in general! 

The blasphemous passage, which is quoted in the following, 
is highly enlightening in this connection: 

"God places himself for display upon earth in the likeness 
of the Jew — Judas, Jevah or Jehovah are the same and unique 
being. The Hebrew is the living God, the God become flesh, the 
heavenly man, the Adam Kadmon. The other men are earthly 
and of inferior race, and only exist to serve the Hebrew; they 
are little beasts." 8 

It is therefore natural that this mode of thought has led the 
Jews to the conclusion that everything that exists upon earth 
belongs to them, including the beasts (among whom they 
include us, the rest of mankind) and also everything which 
belongs to these beasts. 

The falsifiers of the Holy Scriptures attempted, both in the 
"Talmud" as in the "Cabbala", to strengthen the Jewish striving 
for power, by their giving these steps the feature of a divine 



dispensation. The following passages prove it: 

"The All-highest spoke thus to the Israelites: 'You have 
recognised me as the sole ruler of the world and therefore I 
will make you into the sole rulers of the world.' "9 

"Wherever the Hebrews settle, they must become the 
Lords; until they possess absolute rulership, they must regard 
themselves as banished and captives. Even if they are 
successful in ruling peoples, they may not, until they rule all, 
cease to cry: 'What torture! What indignity!' " 10 

This false divine revelation, which is found in the "Talmud," 
is one of the theological principles of the politics of modern 
Jewry, which in fact believes it is following the will of God 
through the literal translation into deeds. 

As soon as the Christian and Gentile peoples in 
magnanimous manner opened their frontiers to the immigrant 
Jews, they could never have imagined that, in comparison with 
the migrations of other peoples, they granted shelter to eternal 
conspirators, who are always ready to work in the shadows and 
restlessly, until they rule the naive people that kindly opened 
its gates to them. 

The "Talmud" remarks, however, that the Jews will not be 
able to rest, until their rule is unrestricted. The Hebrews have 
grasped that Democracy and Capitalism, which have allowed 
them to rule the peoples, have not obtained for them that 
unrestricted rulership commanded to them by God of which 
the "Talmud" speaks; therefore the Jews Karl Marx and 
Friedrich Engels invented a totalitarian system, which 
guaranteed to them to take from the Christians and Gentiles all 
their wealth, all their freedoms, and in general all their human 
rights, in order to place them on the level of the beasts. The 
dictatorship of Communist Socialism of Marx allows the Jew to 
attain this tyranny; and therefore, since its introduction in 
Russia, they have worked ceaselessly to destroy the Capitalist 
form of government, which admittedly they themselves had 
created, but which was incapable of allowing them to arrive at 
the desired goal. As the "Talmud" reveals, it does not satisfy the 
Jews to rule over some peoples, but they must control them all; 
and as long as they are not successful, they must cry out: "What 
torture! What an indignity!" This also explains the 



circumstance why the Jewish-Communist hunger for power is 
insatiable; and reveals how absurd it is to believe in an upright 
and peaceful coexistence or in the possibility that Communism 
will abandon its demand to conquer all the peoples of earth. 
The Jews believe that God has commanded them to lay upon 
all peoples their absolute tyranny, and that this absolute 
tyranny can only be successful for them through the 
unrestrained Socialist dictatorship of Communism. As this 
tyranny must extend to all peoples, they do not rest until they 
have laid Communist slavery upon all peoples of earth. 

It is unavoidably necessary that the Christians and Gentiles 
should fully grasp this giant tragedy. The existence of an 
imperialistic and cruel totalitarianism, which is spurred on by a 
group of mystics, fanatics and madmen, and which will 
perform all its crimes and all its perversions in the firm belief 
that they fulfil faithfully the commands of God, is an unhealthy 
reality. Their wickedness extends to such a degree that they 
hold it to be morally permissible to allow denial of God and for 
Communist materialism to triumph in the whole world, while 
they, the pious and faithful, are successful in destroying hated 
Christianity and the other "false" religions, for the purpose of 
permitting the present religion of Israel to rule on the ruins of 
all others, who recognise the right of the Jews to control the 
world and recognise through divine right their character as the 
chosen race to rule over mankind in the coming times. On the 
other hand, the "Talmud" says that it gives the Jews the 
truthful version of the Biblical promises about the Messiah! 
"The Messiah will give the Hebrews rulership over the world 
and to them all peoples will be subject." 11 

One could quote passages from the different parts of the 
"Talmud" and the Jewish "Cabbala," which are equally as 
informative as these, which allow us to understand the extent 
and importance of the present religion of the Jews and the 
danger which it signifies for Christianity and the rest of 
mankind. The deeper one penetrates into this material, all the 
clearer will one recognise the abyss that has opened between 
the original and true religion, which was revealed by God to the 
Hebrews through Abraham, Moses and the Prophets, and the 
false religion, which these Jews, who crucified our Lord Jesus 
Christ, have worked out, as well as their descendants, on 
grounds of the consciously false interpretation of the Holy 
Bible, above all with the appearance of the "Talmud" of 



Jerusalem and Babylon and of the latter completion of the 
Cabbalistic books, "Sepher-ha-Zohar," and "Sepher-Yetzirah," 
holy books, which are the foundations for the religion of 
modern Jews. 

If an abyss exists between the religion of Abraham and 
Moses and of modern Jewry, then the same is unfathomable 
between Christianity and modern Jewry. One could say of the 
latter that it is the contrast and the denial even of the Christian 
religion, against which it desires hatred and urges its 
destruction in the holy books and in its secret rites. The 
centuries-long struggle of Holy Church against the Jewish 
religion and its rites had not, as is falsely said, the religious 
intolerance of Catholicism as the cause, but the enormous 
infamy of the Jewish religion, which represents a deadly threat 
for Christianity. This compelled the Church, which at first was 
so tolerant, to adopt a positive attitude for defence of the truth 
of Christianity and of the entire human race. Erroneous and 
deceitful is consequently the view of some clergy, who call 
themselves Christians but work together with the Jews in a 
thoroughly suspicious way, asserting that it is not admissible to 
fight against Jewry; for the true Jews, the believing Jews have a 
religion related and similar to Christianity. 

What the Jews strive for in reality, when they put before 
Catholics this thesis of unlawfulness of struggle against the 
criminal Jewish sect, is the obtaining of a new permit for 
freebooting, which allows them, without exposing themselves 
to direct counter-attacks, to continue in their Freemasonic or 
Communist revolutionary movements until they are successful 
in the destruction of Christianity and the enslavement of 
mankind. The Hebrews and their accomplices within 
Christianity wish to secure in a comfortable manner the victory 
of the Jewish hunger for power, for if the Christians abandon 
attacking and conquering the head of the whole conspiracy, by 
restricting themselves only to attacking the Freemasonic, 
anarchistic, Communist or any other branch, the head, which is 
free of attacks, i.e. Jewry, preserves its whole power, while its 
Freemasonic and Communist tentacles devote themselves with 
all their branches in a merciless manner, as they have done 
previously, to the attack upon the religious, political and social 
institutions of Christianity over the whole world. 



CHAPTER TWO 

MORE CONCERNING THE JEWISH RELIGION 

In the present chapter something will be learned 
concerning the teachings of belief of the so-called honourable 
Jews, in order to be able to prove with all the greater clarity 
that no relationship or kinship exists between the latter and the 
religion of the Christians. The first thing which one must bear 
in mind with the studying of modern Jewish religion is the fact 
that it is a question of a secret religion, in contrast to the 
remaining religions, whose dogma, teachings and customs have 
a clear character and therefore could be learned by anyone at 
choice, even those standing to one side. 

After the crucifying of the Lord, the Jews kept concealed 
over centuries from the Christians and the Gentiles all those 
teachings and customs which, because they represented a 
threatening of other men, had to be concealed. They rightly 
feared that, if people knew their teachings, they would answer 
with violence against the Jews. 

In the text of the "Talmud" one can read the following: 

"To communicate anything of our law to a Gentile means 
the death of all Hebrews; for if the Goyim (Gentiles) knew 
what we teach about them, they would exterminate us without 
mercy." 12 

The lie has been the most principal weapon of those whom 
Christ, the Lord, already in His time called the "Synagogue of 
Satan." With lies and deceit they have controlled the peoples 
with their Freemasonic revolutions, and with lies and deceit 
they lead the latter to the Communist revolutions. It may 
suffice to mention that they even make use of lies for matters 
not concerned with their own religion. 

They cheated the Christians and Gentiles in that they made 
the latter believe that the present Jewish religion is exactly the 
same as all the others. That they have restricted themselves to 
worship God, our Lord, to establish norms for morality and to 
defend spiritual values. But at the same time they pay very 
great attention to concealing from the world that their religion 
is in reality a secret sect, which pursues the purpose of 
destroying Christianity, which in addition hates Christ and his 



Church to the death, and which attempts at first to control the 
remaining peoples of the earth and then to enslave them. 

It is therefore not to be wondered at that, in their holy 
hook, the Talmud, they confirm that, if the Gentiles (among 
whom they number the Christians) "knew what we teach about 
them, they would exterminate us without mercy." 

History shows us how clever this caution of the "Talmud" 
is. When Holy Church discovered what the Masters or Rabbis 
taught their believers in secret, they ordered upon various 
occasions the confiscation and destruction of the books of the 
"Talmud". In view of the danger that their teachings signified 
for the Jews, namely for those who in very violent religious 
manner accept unconditionally and with zeal of belief the 
teachings of the "Talmud" and of the "Cabbala." A further 
Jewish deceit was useless, which consisted in preparing false 
texts of the "Talmud", which were then brought before the civil 
and church authorities without the passages whose reading was 
regarded as dangerous for the Christians. For frequently both 
Holy Church as well as the civil governments also discovered 
the authentic texts and the general indignation was often 
revealed in violent reactions against the religious sects of 
Jewry, whose authentic holy books already contained the plans 
for the conspiracy, which they have developed against the 
whole of mankind. 

The Jewish writer Cecil Roth speaks abundantly in his 
work, "Storia del Popolo Ebraico", of the condemnation of the 
"Talmud" by Pope Gregory IX and his successors up to that of 
Pope Leo X in the 16th century which had its origin in an 
intimation to Cardinal Carafa, according to which the work was 
destructive and blasphemous. This revelation was made by the 
Jew Vittoria Eliano, who was the nephew of the Jewish scholar 
Elia Levita, and had as its consequence the public burning of 
the work in the autumn of 1553 on the "Campo dei Fiori" of 
Rome.^ 

In the trials of the Inquisition, which were conducted 
against the concealed Jews, whom Holy Church called "Jewish 
heretics", can be found another richly informative source about 
the secret and factual religious doctrines of belief of the Jews. 
Those who would like to penetrate deeper into this study 
should use for this purpose the archives of the Inquisition of 



this capital of the Catholic world, that of Carcassonne and 
Narbonne and other cities of France; those of Simancas in 
Spain and those of La Torre do Tombe in Portugal; for those of 
Mexico, "Trials of Luis de Carbajal" (El Mozo), from which one 
can appreciate the mode of thought of the Jews and obtain 
knowledge of certain very informative religious doctrines. 
Relative to this is an edition by the government of Mexico from 
the "Main Archive of the Nation", of the year 1935, which was 
an official publication. In it are found the original handwriting 
with the corresponding signatures of the accused Jews, the 
Inquisitors, witnesses, etc. The validity of the document is 
beyond doubt and the contemporary Jews themselves have not 
been able to deny it. 

The content of this document is something most horrible - 
monstrous blasphemies against our Lord Jesus Christ and the 
most Holy Virgin Mary, a Satanic hatred against Christianity, a 
hatred that has nothing to do with the law given to the real 
Moses by God on Mount Sinai, but which represents the nature 
of the secret religion of modern Jewry itself, a religion of 
hatred, of wild hatred, which calls for a bloodbath of the 
Christians and persecutions of Holy Church, and which has 
been unleashed as an unbridled and disastrous evil explosive in 
all places where the Jewish-Freemasonic and Jewish- 
Communist revolutions have been victorious. From the second 
trial against Luis de Carbajal, which began towards the end of 
the 16th century, in the year 1595, we will, with true regret, 
take leave of same. For it is urgently necessary that we again 
conciliate our Lord Jesus Christ and the most Holy Virgin Mary 
for the blasphemies uttered by the Jews; and further it is 
urgently necessary to prove the untruthfulness of this strange 
thesis, which at the present time is represented by some clergy. 
The latter assert that it is improper to fight against Jewry, since 
a relationship nevertheless exists with the Christians religion, 
an assertion which borders on insanity and which can only 
prosper among those who, in ignorance of the problem, have 
fallen into the trap as victims of Jewish lies. 



CHAPTER THREE 
CURSES OF GOD AGAINST THE JEWS 



Jewish Freemasonry, Communism, and the various political 
forces that control both, have brought countless attacks against 
the temporal policy of the Holy Catholic Church. One of the 
most frequent attacks is made with reference to the 
Inquisitional Court and the publicly made judgment of the 
religious court, which some clergy, out of lack of knowledge of 
history or as a result of propagandistic, Freemasonic-Liberal 
influence, have been duped to the degree that they think that 
Holy Church has erred in its Inquisitorial policy; and things 
have come to such a pass that they attempt to avoid this 
question with verbal disputes or with an unconscious feeling of 
guilt. 

This shameful conduct stands in contrast to the personal 
behaviour of some Jewish historians, who, as believers in truth, 
approve some positive points of the Inquisitorial system, like 
Cecil Roth, who in his work "Storia del Popolo Ebraico" says: 

"... One must admit that, from its standpoint, the Inquisition 
was just. Only rarely did it take steps without a reliable 
foundation; and when a matter was in progress, the ultimate 
purpose consisted in obtaining a complete admission, which, 
united with the feeling of repentance would redeem the victims 
from the terrors of eternal torment. The punishments laid 
down were never regarded as such, more as a redeeming 
sacrifice. " 2 4 

In this much disputed matter, which the enemies of 
Catholicism have regarded as the "Achille's heel" of the 
Church, one must not lose sight of reality in the midst of the 
host of lies, falsification and historical deceit, which conceal the 
truth as if with a dense undergrowth, which was intentionally 
woven for this purpose by the Jews and their accomplices. The 
Inquisitorial policy of Holy Church, far from being something 
punitive or anything of which the Church should be ashamed, 
was not only theologically justified, but of the greatest value for 
mankind, which, thanks to the Holy Inquisition, described by 
the Popes, Councils, Theologians and Saints of the Church as 
holy, then saw itself freed of the catastrophe that now 
threatened them, and which would already have occurred 
several centuries ago. 

We are not of the opinion that in the present one should 
attempt to force religion upon anyone by violence, nor that 



anyone should be persecuted on account of his ideas; for the 
truth will be able to establish itself without the necessity of 
resorting to compulsory methods; in fact we know that Holy 
Church, tolerant and good-willed in its early times, had to 
adjust itself in the face of an extraordinary situation. There was 
the deadly threat that International Jewry had planned for all 
Christianity in the twelfth century. This threat in its gravity can 
only be compared with that which at present is represented for 
free mankind by Jewish Communism. 

In order to save Christianity from this danger, Holy Church 
had to take refuge in the most extreme methods, whose 
justification is already proven solely through the circumstance 
that the misfortune, which now threatens mankind, was 
delayed by several centuries. In their thousand-year long 
struggle against the Church of Christ the Jews used, as their 
principal weapon of battle, the "Fifth Column", which arose as 
thousands and thousands of Jews all over the world were 
converted in a hypocritical manner to Christianity. 

The already mentioned Jewish historian Cecil Roth 
confirms in his previously quoted work "Storia del Popolo 
Ebraico", page 229, Milan 1962, that "... naturally the 
conversions were for the most part a pretence..." They were 
baptised and remained nevertheless just as much Jews in 
secret as before, although they have given themselves Christian 
names, went to Mass and frivolously received the sacraments. 
They then used their new position as seeming Christians to set 
up false teachings, which developed into underground 
movements. This would have brought about the dissolution of 
Christianity and secured the rule by Jewry over all peoples, as 
will be elaborated on later with irrefutable proofs. 

It was soon seen that the whole of Christianity was 
threatened by death, unless the necessary measures were 
seized upon to command a halt to the secret organisations of 
Jewry and the secret societies which the concealed Jews 
formed among the true Christians. The conclusion was reached 
that Holy Church could only defend itself and mankind from 
destruction by setting up a similar secret organisation. There 
remained no other choice than to oppose the secret 
anti-Christian organisations with equally secret counter-bodies. 
So arose the very effective organisation of the Inquisition court. 



An often alluded to fact of the Inquisition is the burning of 
the secret Jews or their execution through the garrotte, in 
which respect it is difficult to establish the exact number of 
those executed who were Judaised heretics, as the Church 
described those who in appearance were Christians but in 
secrecy practised Judaism. Many estimate at thousands, and 
others at tens of thousands, the number of underground Jews 
who were killed by the Inquisition; however, whatever number 
it may be, the enemies of the Church have directed unjustified 
attacks against it on account of this procedure. The mitigation 
of responsibility that has been granted the Church, on the 
grounds that it did not directly execute those found guilty but 
handed them over to the worldly authority, is easily refuted by 
the enemies of Catholicism. They say that, although the Church 
did not directly condemn and kill them, then nevertheless it 
gave its approval to the Inquisitorial procedures and to the 
laws that punished the backsliding Jewish heretics with death. 
In addition it had given its agreement for six centuries to these 
executions. Another weak proof of the defenders of the Church 
has been the assertion made that the Spanish and Portuguese 
Inquisitions were devices of the State and were not directed by 
the Church; but this thought process is powerless, for one 
cannot apply it to the Papal Inquisition, which was in progress 
over three centuries in the whole of Christian Europe, and 
which was directed by none other than his Holiness the Pope, 
who personally appointed the Grand Inquisitor. The remaining 
Franciscan or Dominican Inquisitors exercised their functions 
as papal delegates with full papal authority. It is certain that 
the Papal Inquisition sent thousands of secret Jews to be 
burned at the stake, who, although they were executed through 
the worldly arm of authority, died with the approval of Holy 
Church. The latter for its part had itself approved the 
procedures used to judge them, the laws which condemned 
them and the executions. If the Church had not been in 
agreement with the death sentences against the Jews, it would 
have prevented the same through a command. Even with the 
Spanish and Portuguese Inquisitions, which were State 
institutions and where the Grand Inquisitor was appointed by 
the King and not by the Pope, Holy Church authorised the 
Dominican order in the setting up of Inquisition courts, to 
prosecute and seek out the Jews, to imprison them and to 
conduct the whole process up to the handing over of them to 
the worldly power of authority. Also in these cases the Church 



had given its agreement to the laws that empowered the 
worldly arm of authority to burn these malefactors or to 
strangle them with the garrotte. 

In order to establish an effective and convincing defence of 
Holy Church and the Inquisition, one much possess the 
courage to take refuge in the truth and only in the truth. Holy 
Church will never need to fear it, for its actions are always 
determined by justice and fairness. Therefore with the truth, 
which always wins in the end, and which is expressly 
elaborated in the book with the title "The Jewish Fifth Column 
in the Clergy", a truthful defence of the Holy Catholic Church is 
asserted in relation to its Inquisitorial policy. 

First we will begin with the proof that the Jews are not 
untouchable people by virtue of the fact that at one time they 
were the chosen people of God, but, on the contrary, God 
predicted to them that, in the event of their not keeping His 
commandments, they would be very severely punished. From 
this consideration, the policy of the Church towards the Jews 
with regard to the Inquisition has a broad theological 
foundation. The Jews still boast at present of being the chosen 
people of God, which they tend to substantiate based upon 
certain passages of the Holy Bible, of which they give a false 
and ambitious interpretation. However, in so doing, they are 
very careful to avoid other Bible passages, in which God clearly 
and unequivocally linked this privilege to the condition that 
they faithfully fulfilled the commandments and other 
commands of God under the threat that, if they would not do 
so, the distinction of being the chosen people would be 
withdrawn and they would be transformed into an accursed 
people who would encounter diverse punishments, which were 
expressly indicated to Moses by God. However, the Jews 
attempted to conceal this position of things, just as certain 
Christian clergy attempt to do, whose apparently inexplicable 
conduct more favours Jewry and its revolutionary plans than 
the Holy Church of Christ. In Deuteronomy of the Holy Bible, 
Chapter XXVIII, Verses one and two, Moses, who conveys the 
divine will to the Hebrews, describes quite clearly this 
situation. 

"l. And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently 
unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all His 
commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord 



thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth: 

"2. And all these blessings shall come on thee and overtake 
thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God." 

From the foregoing it is perfectly clear that the distinction 
of Israel, as a people chosen and blessed of the Lord, is clearly 
linked to the fact that it keeps all His commandments and 
obeys the voice of the Lord. It is therefore completely false to 
assert that God regards it in a final and unconditional manner 
as a chosen people. He gave it the possibility of retaining this 
privilege; however, since the Jewish people had neither kept 
nor keeps the Commandments, nor listens to the voice of the 
Lord, it trampled upon the obligation that was laid upon it in 
order to preserve this exceptional position, and drew the divine 
imprecations upon itself. One must recall that after Moses 
mentions all the blessings that God would grant to the 
Israelites, if they kept all his commandments and would listen 
to the voice of the Lord, he records the terrible curses that 
would strike them, if they did the opposite. Whoever wishes to 
learn these completely, can take the Bible, for proof, in 
Deuteronomy, Chapter XXVIII, and Leviticus XXVI. Here we 
will only restrict ourselves to quoting some of the most 
important passages: 

In the chapter of Deuteronomy mentioned, Moses says in 
conveying the Commandments of God: 

"15. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto 
the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his 
Commandments and His statutes which I command thee this 
day, that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake 
thee: 

"16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou 
be in the field. 

"17. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 

"18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of 
thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 

"19. Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed 
shalt thou be when thou goest out. 



"20. The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and 
rebuke in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until 
thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of 
the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken Me. 

"21. The Lord shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, 
until He have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou 
goest to possess it. 

"22. The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and 
with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme 
burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with 
mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 

"24. The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and 
dust; from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be 
destroyed. 

"25. The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine 
enemies; thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee 
seven ways before them; and shall be removed into all the 
kingdoms of the earth. 

"43. The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee 
very high; and thou shalt come down very low. 2 s 

"45. Moreover, all these curses shall come upon thee and 
overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou hearkenedst 
not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep His 
commandments and His statutes which He commanded thee: 

"48. Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the 
Lord shall send against thee, in hunger and in thirst, and in 
nakedness, and in want of all things; and He shall put a yoke of 
iron upon thy neck, until He have destroyed thee. (First a 
fearful prophecy of enslaving and then of destruction of the 
Jews, through foes which God himself will lay as punishment 
and curse over them.) 

"54. So that the man that is tender among you, and very 
delicate, his eye shall be evil toward his brother, and toward 
the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children, 
which he shall leave. 

"55. So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his 



children whom he shall eat; because he hath nothing left him 
in the siege, and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies 
shall distress thee in all thy gates. 

"62. And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as 
the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not 
obey the voices of the Lord thy God!" 26 

In Chapter XXVI of Leviticus the reward is likewise 
mentioned, which is offered by God to the Jewish people, 
whereby He promises that it will be His chosen and blessed 
people, if it observes His commandments, and will be cursed, if 
it does not keep them. In addition, He prophesies the 
punishments with which He will punish its bad behaviour. Of 
the curses, which God in this last case casts directly against the 
Israelites, we quote only those which we regard as of the 
highest importance. Those who wish to learn them all, we refer 
to the Holy Bible, which served as source in this matter. 

"14. But if ye hearken not unto Me, and will not do all these 
commandments; 15. And if ye shall despise My statutes, or if 
your soul abhor My judgments, so that ye will not do all My 
commandments, but that ye break My covenant: (Here God the 
Lord plays upon the fact that the Jews with their sins have 
broken and made invalid the agreement of bond which God has 
concluded with the said people.) 

"16. 1 also will do this unto you; I will even appoint over you 
terror, consumption, and the burning ague, that shall consume 
the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart; and ye shall sow your seed 
in vain, for your enemies shall eat it! 

"17. And I will set My face against you, and ye shall be slain 
before your enemies; they that hate you shall reign over you; 
and ye shall flee when none pursueth you. (A further 
prediction of destruction). (It is of import to establish how the 
collective persecution mania from which the Jewish people 
suffers at present, agrees in surprising manner with this divine 
curse.) 

"18. And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then 
I will punish you seven times more for your sins! 

"38. And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of 
your enemies shall eat you up. 



"39- And they that are left of you shall pine away in your 
enemies' lands; and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall 
they pine away with them." 

The word of God speaks for itself. God gave Israel a very 
great privilege, but not in order to use it as a common law, 
which could allow it to commit unpunished every kind of sins 
and crime and to violate the divine commandments and 
statutes. For this very reason God, who is justice itself, linked 
the existence of this privilege and this blessing to very strict 
conditions, which were intended to secure the good use of the 
same by the Jews. As a condition He laid upon them that they 
should not only heed a few, but expressly all the 
commandments, as is stated very clearly in various verses of 
"Deuteronomy" and of "Leviticus." He also commanded that 
they hear the divine ordinations, treasure the wisdom 
contained in them, and observe the laws made by God 
(Leviticus, Chapter XXVI, Verses 14 and 15), otherwise the 
agreement or alliance which God had granted the people in 
question would become invalid. What have the Jews in fact 
done over three thousand years? Instead of fulfilling the 
commandments and other conditions made by God, they killed 
the greater part of the Prophets, denied God's Son, slandered 
and killed Him. They sinned against the first commandment 
which commands us to love God above all things, against the 
fifth which commands us not to kill, and against the eighth 
which forbids bearing of false witness and lying. In addition, 
they murdered various disciples of Christ, soiled their hands in 
bloody revolutions, during which opportunity they killed 
millions of human creatures, plundered the wealth of 
Christians by first robbing the latter through usury, afterwards 
through Communism, and thereby in terrible manner 
blasphemed the name of God in the Communist lands, without 
there being any foundation to the claim, which they make in 
their secret assemblies, that they would do this only transitorily 
for some centuries, until the destructive machine of 
Communist Socialism had destroyed all false religions, in order 
to erect on the ruins of the same the completely distorted 
religion of the God of Israel and His chosen people, who would 
be the future family of mankind. It must be remarked that the 
blasphemies and the denial of God through materialistic 
Communism are not directed against this or that religion 
regarded as false, but against God, against all universal 
spiritual values. Neither the insanity of the "Synagogue of the 



Devil" nor its demonic lust for power will ever be able to justify 
the monstrous blasphemies that are cast against God in the 
states subjected to the Socialist dictatorship of Communism, 
even if one may say that we are concerned with a purely 
passing situation of a few hundred years. 

To put it briefly, instead of observing the commandments 
and everything which God made as a condition of their being 
His chosen people, they have violated all this systematically in 
the most far-reaching form, above all through committing 
murder of God, that terrible crime, which consists in the killing 
of the Son of God, and which represents the horrible peak of 
many crimes and violations of the commandments, which they 
have in addition carried out for two thousand years and even 
up to our days. So they have deserved all the curses and 
punishments with which God threatened them, when they, 
instead of observing the commandments, refused to obey them. 
The curses and punishments prophesied by God the Lord they 
have fulfilled to the letter, even the most terrible, which consist 
in mass destruction and murder. If one reads once again the 
aforementioned verses from the Bible, which speak of this 
destruction, and one compares them with the bloodbaths 
carried out among Jews in Europe when occupied by the Nazis, 
it will be proved that yet once again in history the curses and 
punishments predicted by our Lord God centuries ago have 
been fulfilled. Clearly the Creator has even used the Pagan 
peoples, such as the Chaldaeans, the Romans and others as 
implements of divine providence, in order to punish the 
misdeeds and sins of the Jewish people, and to fulfil the curses 
prophesied by God Himself. If the Hebrews or their agents 
within Christianity, in the reading of these lines, feel 
themselves afflicted, they must nevertheless recognise that we 
neither may nor can alter the divine order. In the following 
chapter we will see how the Biblical Prophets in conveying the 
will of God were even clearer than Moses in reference to the 
punishments that would scourge the Jews by reason of their 
sins and crimes. 



CHAPTER FOUR 

MASSACRES OF JEWS ORDERED BY GOD AS 
PUNISHMENT. BIBLE. 



The terrible punishments ordered by God against the Jews 
are also continually spoken of by the Prophets in the Holy 
Bible. 

In the prophecy of Isaiah, God predicts through the mouth 
of the former various punishments against the Israelites, which 
would be too involved to describe. Therefore we will limit 
ourselves only to these two verses of Chapter LXV of said 
prophecy, while referring those who wish to delve deeper into 
this theme to the Holy Scriptures: 

"11. But ye are they that forsake the Lord, that forget My 
holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that 
furnish the drink offering unto that number. 12. Therefore will 
I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the 
slaughter; because, when I called, ye did not answer; when I 
spoke, ye did not hear; but did evil before Mine eyes, and did 
choose that wherein I delighted not!" 2 ? 

The prophet Ezekiel relates that the Lord, angered at the 
worship of idols by the Jews (How will He not now be angered 
at the new kind of idolatry of the Socialist states and other 
fetishes that the Jews have set up again in the Communist 
hells?), had revealed to him: Chapter VIII, Verse 18: 

"Therefore will I also deal in fury: Mine eye shall not spare, 
neither will I have pity; and though they cry in Mine ears with 
a loud voice, yet shall I not hear them." 

Chapter IX, Verse 1: 

"He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, cause 
them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every 
man with his destroying weapon in his hand. 5. And to the 
others He said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the 
city and smite; let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity. 6. 
Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children, and 
women; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; 
and begin at My sanctuary. Then they began with the ancient 
men which were before the house. 7. And He said unto them, 
Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain; go ye forth. 
And they went forth, and slew in the city. 8. And it came to 
pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left, that I fell 
upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah, Lord God! wilt Thou 



destroy all the residue of Israel in Thy pouring out of Thy fury 
upon Jerusalem? 9. Then said He unto me: The iniquity of the 
house of Israel and Judah is exceedingly great, and the land is 
full of blood, and the city full of perverseness; for they say, The 
Lord hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord seeth not. 10. And 
as for Me also, Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have 
pity; but I will recompense their way upon their head." 28 

The word of God, our Lord, speaks for itself. We cannot, 
without blaspheming, contradict Him or criticise Him. This is 
the divine justice, just as Holy Scripture reveals it to us, not in 
the manner of the enlightened Jews or even those clergy who 
pretend to be Christians but who act as if they were Jews, 
falsifying and therefore working together with the "Synagogue 
of the Devil." 

In the Prophecy of "Hosea" the crimes of Israel and Judah 
are spoken of, and the punishments which God will lay upon 
them: Chapter IV, Verse. 1: 

"... There is no truth, no mercy, nor knowledge of God, in 
the land. 2. By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, 
and committing adultery, they break out, the blood toucheth 
blood." 

Chapter V, Verse 2: "They will not frame their doings to 
turn unto their God; for the spirit of whoredoms is in the midst 
of them, and they have not known the Lord. And the pride of 
Israel doth testify to its face; therefore shall Israel and 
Ephraim fall in their iniquity; Judah also shall fall with 
them." 2 9 

At the same time that God refers to the shameful deeds of 
Israel, He brings, in the prophecy of "Amos", His resolution to 
expression, that He will not allow the continuation of these 
misdeeds: Chapter VIII, Verse 2. "And He said, Amos, what 
seest thou? And I said, a basket of summer fruit. Then said the 
Lord unto me, The end is come upon my peoples of Israel; I 
will not again pass by them any more." Chapter IX, Verse 1. "I 
saw the Lord standing upon the altar; and He said, Smite the 
lintel of the door, that the posts may shake, and cut them in the 
head, all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the 
sword: he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that 
escapeth of them shall not be delivered. "30 



In the prophecy of Daniel the latter mentions what the 
archangel Saint Gabriel revealed to him concerning the death 
of Christ. He reported that the people which scorned him 
would no longer be the chosen people of God, but that 
devastation would come over Israel and the end of the world. 

Chapter IX, Verse 25: "Know, therefore, and understand, 
that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and 
build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah the Prince, shall be seven 
weeks, and threescore and two weeks; the street shall be built 
again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 26. And after 
threescore and two weeks shall the Messiah be cut off, but not 
for Himself; and the people of the prince that shall come shall 
destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be 
with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are 
determined, (i.e. until the end of the world. )"3i 

It is unbelievable that clergy who regard themselves as good 
Christians, but who are more concerned with the defence of 
Jewry than with Holy Church, risk asserting in our days that 
this God-murdering people is still the chosen people of God, in 
spite of all its crimes and the passages in the Holy Scripture 
that prove that it is far removed from being the "chosen 
people" in the present, such as it was before Jesus Christ; 
rather is it far more a people cursed by God, because all curses 
which the Lord has cast against this people, in the event of its 
not obeying his commandments, have now been fulfilled. These 
curses have with justice fallen upon the Jews, indeed with all 
the more justice, because they have committed the most 
revolting and punishable crime of all times: "of denying the 
Son of God in person, martyring and crucifying Him." 

It is very difficult to comprehend the whole truth 
concerning this event, the naked truth, particularly in a world 
that has been influenced over generations by a host of lies and 
Jewish fables, which even words of St. Paul elaborates^. These 
fables have distorted the truth about the Jewish question even 
in the minds of Catholics. It is therefore urgently necessary that 
someone dares to speak openly, even if it is unpleasant for all 
who feel themselves offended in Christianity in their own flesh. 
Let us recall that Christ, our Lord, said to us clearly Himself 
that only the truth would make us free.33 

On the other hand, the previously quoted word of God 



proves to us that, just as God was energetic and irreconcilable 
in His struggle against Satan, so He was also irreconcilable 
against the forces of Satan upon earth. This leaves without 
prospect of success the attempts of the enemy to bind the 
hands of Christians with a destructive and cowardly morality 
which supports itself upon the ideas of a pretended Christian 
love of one's neighbour, which they shape according to their 
whim and whose application they prescribe, in order to make 
clear the way for the powers, already alluded to, of the Devil 
upon earth, a morality which clearly stands in contradiction 
with the combating and energetic mode of action of God, our 
Lord, in these cases. 

In the preceding passages of the Old Testament, which 
contain what God revealed to the world through the mediation 
of Moses and the Prophets, the myth is destroyed that the 
Jewish people is untouchable, that no one can combat its 
crimes because it is a kind of holy people; for we have already 
seen that God ordained the punishments that He would cause 
to fall upon them, if, instead of the commandments being kept 
by this people, they trampled upon them. When Holy Church 
gave its agreement to the restricting policy of the Inquisition 
courts, it acted in accordance with what God had foreseen in 
the Old Testament and defended the whole of mankind, by in 
this way holding up for several centuries the progress of the 
bloody conspiracy, which is on the point of sinking the world 
into chaos and into the most monstrous slavery of all times. We 
are sincere enemies of bloodshed, our greatest longing consists 
in the hope that wars may vanish from the face of the earth. 
But the Jews must understand that these terrible bloodbaths, 
which they have suffered over the centuries, apart from the 
fact that they are announced in the Old Testament as divine 
punishment, have been to the greatest part the consequence of 
the criminal conduct which the Israelites have shown in the 
lands of other peoples, who in magnanimous manner allowed 
them to immigrate and offered them heartfelt hospitality. 

If the Hebrews, in every land which receives them with 
open arms, repay this friendly reception by their beginning a 
traitorous war of conquest, by their organising conspiracies, 
causing revolutions to break out and killing thousands of 
citizens of that nation, it is only natural that they suffer the 
consequences of their criminal acts. And if we deeply regret the 
shedding of Israelite blood, then we do this all the more with 



shedding of Christian and Gentile blood, which the Jews, with 
their disturbances or by means of the Red Terror, have caused 
to flow in torrents. We honestly invite the Jewish youth to 
reflect impartially concerning this problem and to lay to one 
side the fake historical texts concerning Jewry, with which the 
Rabbis deceive them by their wishing to make the youth 
believe that the Hebrews are always innocent victims of the 
other nations, in order to give the young Jews a diabolic hatred 
towards mankind and an insane thirst for revenge. 



CHAPTER FIVE 

ANTISEMITISM AND CHRISTIANITY 

In all their ambitious and revolutionary undertakings the 
Jews have always used the same tactics, in order to deceive the 
peoples. They have used abstract and hazy concepts or playing 
with words of malleable importance and contents, which can 
be interpreted in a twofold manner and used in a different way. 

For example, there appear the ideas of all-embracing 
liberty, equality and fraternity, and above all that of "Anti- 
semitism", a word of enormous stretching power. They give 
this generalisation diverse meanings and uses, which have the 
aim of laying the Christian and Gentile peoples in chains, with 
the intention of preventing their defending themselves against 
the Jewish striving for power and the destructive effect of their 
anti-Christian forces. 

This deceitful behaviour one can summarise as follows: 

First Step: The condemning of "Antisemitism", by means of 
skilled campaigns and to attain persistent influences adjusted 
to each other and of diverse energy, which are exercised either 
by Socialist forces", which Jewry controls, or which are carried 
out by their secret agents who have smuggled themselves into 
the Christian institutions, into their churches or into their 
governments. In order to be able to do so and attain this first 
step, so that one after another of the religious and political 
leaders condemns "Antisemitism", they give this first step its 
importance: 

A) As a racial discrimination of the same kind as is carried 



on by the whites in different lands against the negroes, and 
conversely by the negroes against the whites. Also they 
represent "Antisemitism" as a racial consciousness, which 
regards other races as inferior, and which therefore resists the 
instruction and teaching of the martyr of Golgotha, who on His 
part established and confirmed the equality of men before God. 

B) As pure hatred towards the Jewish people, which stands 
in contradiction with the highest principle of Christ: "Love one 
another." 

C) As an attack upon or condemnation of the people which 
gave its blood to Jesus and Mary. The Jews have described this 
argument as irresistible. 

By giving these or other such interpretations to 
"Antisemitism", the Jews or their agents who have penetrated 
into Christianity have wrong-footed the charity, goodness and 
good faith of many Christian rulers and even highly-regarded 
religious personages, be it those of the Catholic Church or of 
the Protestant churches and other dissidents.34 For, when the 
latter yield to such well-organised, murky and persistent 
influences, abstract and sweeping criticisms or condemnations 
of Antisemitism begin to be formulated which lack any 
specifics as to what in reality is being condemned and what 
actually this censured Antisemitism means. And when the real 
object of the condemnation is thus left so imprecise and vague , 
there is every danger that the Jews and their agents within 
Christianity will become the sole interpreters of such weighty 
decisions. 

If the high religious personages who are exposed to 
indescribable pressure would at least pay heed to describing 
exactly what they understand by this "Antisemitism" which 
they condemn, the danger is lesser; for in condemnation 
expressions should be exactly defined, which one condemns; 
for example, "racial discrimination" or hatred towards a 
particular people. 

If the Jews also possess the boldness to raise a claim for a 
final all-embracing definition of "Antisemitism", in order to 
skilfully enlarge the radius of effect of its condemnation, it is 
easier to prove the sophistry of their approach. 



Second Step: After the Jews or their secret agents have 
attained these condemnations, they give the words a different 
meaning than was intended, in order to preserve these 
judgments. Then "Antisemites" will be described as: 

I. Those who protect their countries from the attacks of the 
ambitious Jewish striving for power, in that the former make 
use of the natural right, which all peoples possess, to defend 
independence and freedom. 

II. Those who exercise criticism of the disintegrating 
activity of the Jewish forces, which destroy the Christian family 
and degenerate the youth, and who combat these effects. 

III. Those who in any kind of form censure or combat 
hatred and racial discrimination, but which the Jews believe 
they have the right to exert against the Christians, although 
they hypocritically attempt to conceal it; and those who in any 
kind of form broadcast the misdeeds, offences and crimes that 
were committed by the Jews against the Christians, and 
demand deserved punishment for this. 

IV. Those who snatch away the mask from Jewry as leader 
of Communism, of Freemasonry and other underground 
movements, and attempt to attain that necessary measures are 
put in force to prevent disintegrating activity in the circle of the 
Christian family. 

V. Those who in any kind of form resist the Jewish activity 
that has the aim of destroying Holy Church and Christian 
civilisation in general. 

This dirty game is apparent: to attain the censure or 
condemnation of an "Antisemitism" which they equate with a 
racial discrimination or with an outbreak of hatred against 
peoples, which is exercised against the Jews — both, however, 
contrary to Christian teaching, — in order to afterwards give 
the word new meanings, and to attempt to bring it about that 
those who defend Holy Church, their nation, their family or 
their natural rights against the attacks of Jewish hunger for 
power, are bound hand and foot and are thus incapable of 
carrying out such a justifiable defence. In order to attain this, 
the open and secret Jewish forces set up a loudly resounding 
apparatus of propaganda and of lamentation, by setting up a 



complaining outcry about the Antisemites who make use of the 
right of self-defence. 

They cry themselves hoarse with their assertion that the 
Catholic Church condemns Antisemitism; and in the name of 
the Church they condemn such leaders who, so they assure us, 
no believer may support in this "Antisemitic" work of defence 
of his people, his family and of Holy Church against the 
revolutionary activity of the Jewish striving for power. A 
clumsy manoeuvre, but it succeeds in sowing confusion and 
calling forth disorder and weakening the activity of these 
estimable leaders in the defence of their peoples and of 
Christian civilisation. This is the securest form which they have 
conceived, in order to obtain the victory of the Jewish- 
Freemasonic or Jewish-Communist revolutions. These 
procedures have secured the triumph of Jewry in recent time, 
and called forth the corresponding catastrophe that threatens 
the Christian world. For this reason, this matter must be 
studied and thought over fundamentally by us all, who are 
obligated to defend Holy Church and our country against the 
anti-Christian striving for power that modern Jewry 
represents. 

An example of this incredible manoeuvre is shown to us by 
the following case: the highly-regarded Catholic writer 
Vincente Risco describes to us how certain organisations, 
which were founded for the conversion of the Jews, are more 
effective in their defence of the Jewish race than in their 
conversion. The Lehmann Brothers, for example, used the 
devout zeal of Holy Church more for defending the Jewish 
people than for attaining successful results in conversion. 
When, therefore, the Catholic writer Drumont revealed in the 
past century, in his "France Juive", the Jewish conspiracy that 
attempts to destroy Christianity and to rule the French people, 
Peter Lehmann answered in defence of his race and hence 
contributed to the defeat of the Catholics in France and to the 
victory of Jewish-Freemasonry. The same occurs with the 
Order of our Virgin of Zion, which was founded by newly 
converted Jews, and which dedicated itself more to the 
purpose of defending the Hebrews who are members of the 
"Synagogue of the Devil", than converting them to the truth. In 
the present century another association was founded in order 
to accept the Jews into the Church by means of their 
conversion. Such a devout ideal was very popular, and it was 



successful in arranging countless demonstrations of confidence 
by clergy and laymen. The educated historical writer Vicente 
Risco says about this: 

"To it belonged countless influential and rich believers, 
bishops and even cardinals. They carried on propaganda and 
published a pamphlet speaking for the Jews under the title: 
'Pax super Israel'. This association began to advocate strange 
teachings, which stood on the fringe of the unfalsified spirit of 
the Catholic Church and gradually separated themselves from 
the tradition of instruction by the Popes and from the Liturgy, 
as a Catholic journal says: 

" 'They said that one might not speak of the 'conversion' of 
the Jews, but of their 'reception' into the Church, as if the Jews 
in fact need not give up their false belief. They rejected the 
epithet 'God-murdering' people, which was applied to the 
Jews, and 'God-murdering' city applied to Jerusalem, as 
though the Jews had not contributed to the death of Jesus, and 
as though Church language had not called them 'traitors'." 

They accused the Popes, because "they had not understood 
the Jewish people", as though the latter were not guilty of 
voluntarily remaining in Judaism. 

"Finally they maintained the Jewish nationality of Jesus 
Christ and alluded to the fact that the Christians, by means of 
Holy Communion, unite with the Jews and enter into blood 
relationship with them. 

"Naturally this was going too far. The Church could not 
tolerate it, and the Inquisition court saw no alternative than to 
intervene. Since among such arrogant 'Friends of Israel' there 
were many honourable believers, bishops and cardinals, the 
court, in its decree of the year 1928, spoke no formal 
punishment, but, resolute in this, banned the association and 
the pamphlet 'Pax super Israel' which had been the cause of 
the intervention of the Church court."35 

Divine support became evident a further time, when this 
recent conspiracy was destroyed, which had reached into the 
highest circles of Holy Church. This example is very actual; for 
as we have experienced, the Israelites planned far more 
weighty acts against the second Vatican Council (1963), when 



they use the holy zeal of faith for Christian unity and talks with 
the Jews, in order to attempt to attain that decisions were 
made relating to the Hebrews that would not only contradict 
the doctrine that has been defended by Holy Church over 
centuries but would also, in almost imperceptible form for the 
great majority of the Council fathers, represent a silent 
condemnation of the policy that had been maintained over 
1500 years by the earlier Popes and Councils. 

It is illuminating and understandable that, with the 
realisation of their Satanic intentions, the conspirators would 
be successful in achieving that Holy Church contradicted itself 
and from this would result the most unwholesome 
consequences that one can possibly imagine. But what the Jews 
and their agents within Christianity do not reckon with is the 
support of God for His Church, which He allows to triumph a 
second time against the forces of hell. 

With reference to the Jew-friendly association, which 
cardinals, bishops and believers belonged to, and to their 
pamphlet "Pax super Israel", their condemnation through the 
Inquisition court by means of edict of dissolution in the year 
1928 was no easy matter. There was a bitter struggle in the 
highest spheres of the Church, as one learns from reliable 
sources; and when their members saw coming the unavoidable 
dissolution of the association and the resultant following ban, 
they prepared a desperate counter-attack, in which they made 
renewed use of Christian love of one's neighbour and the 
true-heartedness of the high personages of the Church, in 
order to attain that Antisemitism would also be banned. They 
regarded it as a manifestation of race hatred, which is in 
contradiction with the sermons of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
are based upon the guiding motive: "Love one another." In this 
manner they were so successful that, after exerting all 
influence and manifold pressure, the Inquisition Court, which 
dissolved the association friendly to the Jews, passed an order 
which affirmed as a result, "that, just as Holy Church 
disapproves of all hatred and bitterness between peoples, so it 
also condemns hatred against the people chosen by God in His 
time: that hatred which today is generally described with the 
word 'Antisemitism'." 

As usual Jewry was successful, by means of the condemned 
"Pax super Israel" group, in also attaining the condemnation of 



"Antisemitism", in that the latter was equated with hatred 
towards a definite people, a hatred, which is incompatible with 
the preachings of love of our Lord Jesus Christ. Later, Jewry 
attempted to cause this condemnation to fall on Catholics who 
defend Holy Church, their country and their children from the 
Jewish conspiracy, by applying to the word "Antisemitism" a 
different meaning from that which served as foundation for its 
condemnation. 

If, with this procedure, a Catholic in the United States 
demands the punishment of Jews, because they have supplied 
atomic secrets to Russia, to provide Communism with the 
power for subjection of the world, it is said that this is the 
"Antisemitism" condemned by the Church, and that one must 
keep silent. If someone pillories the Jews as leaders of 
Communism and of Freemasonry and lays bare their 
intentions, namely that of destroying the Church, then he is 
likewise condemned as an "Antisemite". The result of these 
subtleties and intrigues consists in that the Jews are regarded 
as untouchable, so that they commit every kind of crime 
against the Christians, instigate the most destructive crimes 
against the Church and Christian countries and can carry out 
the most devastating Freemasonic or Community revolutions, 
without anyone being able to act, punish and still less curb 
their activity, because otherwise he will be accused of 
"Antisemitism" and hence incur the condemnation of the 
Inquisition Court. If the leaders of this serviceable institution, 
which the Jew-friendly organisation "Pax Super Israel" 
represented, had taken account of what misuse Jewry and its 
agents would exercise with the Edict which condemned hatred 
towards people, and hence also against the Jewish people, they 
would have been filled with horror. If one wishes to see still 
clearer the lies spun by Jewry in this connection, it suffices to 
take a very evident example, which allows the hatefulness of 
this truly dialectic sophistry to be discerned, which the 
Hebrews and their accomplices pretend with the word 
"Antisemitism". 

What would the Jews have said, if proceeding from the 
basis that Holy Church condemns hatred between the peoples, 
one had come to the conviction during the last war that this 
universal condemnation also includes hatred towards the 
German people, which analogously was called anti-Germanism, 
so as accordingly to declare every struggle against the Nazis as 



impermissible; for the latter were Germans and to fight them is 
a manifestation of anti-Germanism which was also 
fundamentally condemned by the Church court? Would the 
Jews have accepted such a mode of thought, which, under 
protection of such playing with words, allowed Nazi Germany 
to be declared as untouchable? With such a rational conclusion, 
the Jews, like their forefather Caiaphas, would have rent their 
clothes and have protested against the criminal playing with 
words, which does not prevent the Hebrews from utilising the 
same with all calm and cynicism, in order to prevent Christians 
from being able to defend themselves. 

In reference to the condemning of racial discrimination 
something similar occurs. First of all the Israelites and their 
accomplices within the clergy give a restrictive meaning to the 
word "racial discrimination", by equating it with the demand of 
one specific race to regard the other races as inferior and to rob 
them of their natural rights; or by equating it with an 
Antisemitic racial discrimination which, in blasphemous 
manner, draws our Lord Jesus Christ, the most Holy Virgin or 
the Apostles into their critique, so as with such impressive 
arguments to attain a completely universal condemnation of 
racial discrimination, which then allows them, as fighters 
against racial discrimination, to accuse all those who fight for 
protection of the Church or their nations against the Jewish 
onslaught, in order to attain their condemnation. 

In addition we must bring to mind that a condemnation of 
racial discrimination is very dangerous for the Catholic Church 
itself; for there exist orders of his Holiness Paul IV and other 
Popes that forbid admittance to the honorary offices of the 
Church to Catholics of Jewish origin, or which confirmed this 
ban. We will study this order later on. Therefore a 
condemnation of racial discrimination will be the evil-willed 
occasion for asserting that Holy Church contradicts itself, and, 
what is still more weighty, it tacitly condemns several of its 
most famous Popes who recognised and confirmed the natural 
rules of the purity of blood. 



CHAPTER SIX 
CHRIST OUR LORD, THE SYMBOL OF 



ANTISEMITISM, SO THE JEWS ASSERT 

So that the well-meaning Catholic clergy can form an idea 
of how dangerous this affair of "Antisemitism" is, they must 
know that the Hebrews at different periods have regarded our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Apostles, various Popes, the Councils 
and Saints of the Church as hostile to the Jews. It is natural 
that they have done this, for they regard everything as hostile 
to the Jews that blames or combats their crimes or their 
conspiracies against mankind; and both our Lord Jesus Christ 
as well as the Apostles and the other mentioned Catholic 
authorities censured and fought on different occasions against 
the blackmail of the Jews. The New Testament of the Holy 
Scripture, the Church laws of the Councils, the Bulls and Papal 
despatches, and the trustworthy testimonies of the Saints who 
were canonised by the Church, as well as the confessions which 
in part were made by the Jews themselves, prove this in an 
unmistakeable manner. 

So that Catholics may not have the slightest doubt of the 
testimonies which are recorded, we translate with special care 
what the outstanding Zionist writer Joseph Dunner writes in 
his book "The Republic of Israel", in which he asserts the 
following: 

"For every sect believing in Christ, Jesus is the symbol of 
everything that is healthy and worthy of love. For the Jews he 
is from the 4th century onward the symbol of Antisemitism', of 
slander, of violence and of violent death. "36 

If the Israelites regard our Lord Jesus Christ as a symbol of 
"Antisemitism", or better expressed, of "Anti-Judaism", then 
they are completely right; for if they describe as "Antisemites" 
those who blame and combat their disgraceful deeds, then our 
Divine Redeemer was the first who did this. When our Lord 
Jesus Christ had a discussion with certain Jews, He began the 
following dialogue, as the Gospel of John relates: 

Chapter VIII, Verse 39: "They answered and said unto him, 
Abraham is our father.' Jesus saith unto them, 'If ye were 
Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40. 
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, 
which I have heard of God; this did not Abraham. 41. Ye do the 
deeds of your father.' Then said they to him, 'We be not born of 



fornication; we have one father, even God.' 44. 'Ye are of your 
father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was 
a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, 
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own; for he is a liar and the father of it. 47. He 
that is of God heareth God's words; ye therefore hear them not, 
because ye are not of God.' 48. Then answered the Jews, and 
said unto him, 'Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 
hast a devil?' 49. Jesus answered, 'I have not a devil; but I 
honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.' " And this passage 
of the Gospel ended with the following verses: "57. Then said 
the Jews unto him, 'Thou are not yet fifty years old, and hast 
thou seen Abraham?' 58. Jesus said unto them, 'Verily, verily, I 
say unto you: Before Abraham was, I am.' 59. Then took they 
up stones to cast at him; but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of 
the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed 
by."37 

In the preceding passage of the Gospel of John, one sees 
how Christ, our Lord, upbraids the Jews for their murderous 
intentions, and calls them children of the devil. He likewise 
proves that the Hebrews of that time were unable to carry on 
discussions in a calm and honourable form, exactly as today, 
without bringing in insults, slanders or violent actions, always 
according to its suiting them. And if with our Divine Redeemer 
they used lies and insults and attempted to dishonour Him, as 
He Himself gives evidence in Verse 49, or strove to end the 
discussion with stone-throwing, what could we poor human 
creatures then expect? 

In Chapter XXIII of the Gospel of Matthew, our Lord Jesus, 
in reference to the Jewish leaders who opposed him so much.,38 
describes the latter as hypocrites (V. 13, 14, 15, etc), "full of 
iniquity" (Verse 28), foolish, blind (Verse 17); clean outside, but 
within full of extortion and excess (Verse 25); whited 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outwards, but 
within are full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness 
(Verse 27); children of them which killed the prophets (Verse 
31). The said chapter of the Holy Gospels ends with this 
express complaint of our Lord Jesus Christ against the Jews, 
who denied their Messiah and resisted him; and which, 
because of its importance, we quote completely here: 

"Verse 33. Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers! How can ye 



escape the damnation of hell? 34. Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men and scribes: some of them ye 
shall kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye scourge in your 
synagogues, and persecute them from city to city. 36. That 
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the 
earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of 
Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the temple 
and the altar. 36. Verily I say unto you: All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto 
thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, 
even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not! "39 

Better than any other, Christ, the Lord, here reveals to us 
the murderous and cruel instincts of the Jews. This is 
understandable, because, in the revelation which He made to 
His favourite disciple, and which the latter has written down in 
the "Apocalypse", he called the Jews, who denied their 
Messiah, the Synagogue of Satan",4o an equally appropriate as 
well as divine description, which, in the ensuing centuries, was 
often used by the Holy Catholic Church as a description for 
criminal and conspiratorial Jewry, which since its murder of 
the Son of God has not ceased to commit every kind of crime 
against God and mankind. In the present book we used on our 
side this expression "Synagogue of Satan" in order to 
frequently identify modern Jewry; for one would with 
difficulty find a more fitting appellation than this, which was 
already thought of by Christ, our Lord. Only with difficulty will 
one find among the leaders who have combated Jewry in the 
Christian era, someone who has used such hard words against 
the Jews as Jesus Christ himself. It is therefore not to be 
wondered at that the Jewish writer Joseph Dunner, in his work 
mentioned, gives the assurance that the Jews regard Christ as 
the "Symbol of Antisemitism", all the more as many Christians 
and Gentiles have been accused of "Antisemitism" on account 
of far milder attacks. It is therefore dangerous that good-willed 
Christian clergy allow themselves to be torn away by those who 
are not. Dangerous again for them to let loose general and 
unclear condemnations of "Antisemitism" - which exposes 
them to the danger of condemning even Christ our Redeemer, 
His Apostles, the Saints and Popes, described by the 
"Synagogue of Satan" as "Antisemites" -, because the Jews 
afterwards attempt to use such condemnations as a new carte 



blanche that justifies them in furthering every kind of crime, 
offence and conspiracy against mankind and secures freedom 
from punishment for themselves, so that the former cannot 
even effectively defend themselves against them. 

It is necessary to keep before our eyes that in every land or 
every institution in which Jewry gains sufficient influence, be it 
through its open activity or be it in secret manner through its 
"Fifth Column", it seeks first of all to attain the condemnation 
of "Antisemitism", which on occasions prevents every attempt 
at defence. When they have been successful, by means of their 
cheating, in creating such a situation contrary to order, then 
any kind of conspiracy, any kind of treachery, any kind of 
crime or offence can only be punished if it was committed by a 
Christian or a Gentile, but not if committed by one or more 
Jews. And should anyone wish to lay punishment upon those 
responsible, one will at once hear the outcry of the press, of the 
radio and of letters that are artificially organised, in the form of 
angry protests against the beginnings of "Antisemitism", which 
has appeared like a hated plague. 

This is in every respect unjust, unbelievable and insane, for 
the Jews have not the right to demand a special privilege that 
allows them to commit crimes unpunished, to betray peoples 
who grant refuge to them, and to instigate conspiracies and 
unrest, in order to secure domination over the others. 

Without discrimination of race or religion, every person or 
organisation that is responsible for the committing of this kind 
of crime must receive the deserved punishment. This truth 
cannot be more open or simpler, and, if the Jews do not wish to 
believe it, the latter is nevertheless fully and completely in 
force for them also. It very frequently occurs that the Jews, 
apart from the fact that they use the condemnation of 
"Antisemitism" in the form already elaborated, also use 
another kind of cunning for the same purpose. This malice is 
founded upon the sophistry that is spun by the Jews 
themselves and is supported by Catholic and Protestant clergy 
who consciously or unconsciously work together with them, 
and solemnly assert in dogmatic form: "That it is illegal to fight 
against the Jews, because they are the people which gave its 
blood to Jesus." 

Such clumsy quibbling is very easy to refute. One needs 



only to quote the passage from the Gospels, where Christ, our 
Redeemer, after He calls the Jews, who fight against Him, once 
again a "generation of vipers'V* clearly and distinctly rejects 
the consequence of blood relationship and recognises only the 
spiritual. In fact one reads in this passage the following: 

Matthew XII. "47. Then one said unto him, 'Behold, thy 
mother, and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with 
thee. '4 2 48. But He answered and said unto him that told him, 
'Who is My mother? And who are My brethren? 50. For 
whosoever shall do the will of My Father, which is in heaven, 
the same is My brother, and sister, and mother.' "43 

In spite of the fact that Jesus, on His mother's side, was 
blood-related with the ancient Hebrew people of Biblical times, 
it is evident that for the future He only recognised the spiritual 
relationship, in that He looked over and beyond the blood- 
related links with His relatives, and, with even more justice, 
beyond those with the Jewish people who rejected Him as the 
Messiah, denied Him, martyred Him and murdered Him after 
a long and cruel torture, committing the most monstrous crime 
of all time and transforming itself into the God-murdering 
people. 

But if Christ called the Jews, who slandered Him, children 
of the devil and generation of vipers, He confirmed that He is 
God's Son and allows it to be discerned that no kind of 
relationship binds Him with the Jews, that indeed none can 
exist between God's Son and the children of Satan, nor can a 
connection exist between good and evil. 

The thesis that the "Synagogue of Satan", i.e. modern 
Jewry, had given Christ His blood and therefore must not be 
combated, is therefore completely false and even heretical. If 
this most disgraceful thesis were true, neither Christ Himself, 
nor His apostles, nor many saints, the Councils and the Popes, 
would have combated it. 

It is foolish to equate with the later Jews the original 
Hebrew people, in which Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, the 
most Holy Virgin Mary and the Apostles are included, who 
received the divine privilege of being the chosen people of the 
Lord. The later Jews violated the condition laid upon them by 
God of being the chosen people, and therefore deserved, on 



account of their crimes, their rebelliousness and misdeeds, the 
title of "Synagogue of Satan." 

The privilege of the chosen people has been inherited by 
the Holy Church of Christ, which is the real spiritual successor 
of the original Hebrew people of Biblical times. 

Into the same confusion, into which those Christian clergy 
have fallen who cooperate with the "Synagogue of Satan", fell 
certain radical circles of Hitlerite Nazism who, in their zeal to 
combat international Jewry, invented an absurd, nay 
blasphemous, racial doctrine that identified the chosen people 
of Abraham, Isaac, Moses, the most Holy Virgin Mary and the 
Apostles with the "Synagogue of Satan", i.e. with modern 
Jewry, and in identical manner rejected the one as the other as 
members of an undesirable race, thereby maintaining a thesis 
unacceptable to Christians. 

The Anti-Communist Germans, who at present fight in such 
a heroic manner against the Soviet strivings for power, should 
calmly reflect about this affair, so that those who combat 
devilish Jewry do not commit anew the errors of the Nazis, 
which leads to that foolish and anti-Christian confusion of a 
racist kind, which, apart from the fact that it is unjust, false and 
blasphemous, would call forth the indignation of Christians at 
the moment when the unity of all honourable people in the 
world, all who believe in God and the good cause, is necessary 
in order to fight the Jewish-Communist monster, which 
advances unceasingly and thirsty for blood, threatening all 
mankind equally, without discrimination of race or religion. 

In order to give a striking proof of how dangerous it is to 
formulate condemnations of "Antisemitism", we will in 
conclusion quote an irrefutable document, and in fact one of 
the official and most important works of contemporary Jewry: 
"The Spanish-Jewish Encyclopaedia", which was published in 
1948 by the Jewish Encyclopaedia Publishers, Mexico, D.F., 
and in whose preparation the following collaborated: Ben Zion 
Uziel, Grand Rabbi of the Holy Land; Max Yogupsky, of the 
Latin- American section of the "American Jewish Committee" of 
New York; Professor Dr. Hugo Bergmann, professor and 
former rector of the Hebrew university of Jerusalem; Isidore 
Meyer, librarian of the "American Jewish Historical Society" of 
New York; Haim Nahoun Effendi, Grand Rabbi of Egypt; Dr. 



Georg Herlitz, director of the Zionist central archive of 
Jerusalem; and many other leading personalities and men of 
science of world Jewry. 

The most important thing is how the said Jewish 
Encyclopaedia defines the word "Antisemitism", and what the 
Hebrews regard as such, asserting among other things the 
following: "In the Middle Ages: With the establishment of the 
Christian Church as the State religion and its spreading into 
Europe began the persecution of the Jews; the motives for this 
were at first of a purely religious nature. 

"The spiritual power of the Church was only very 
imperfectly established. In the measure that heresy raised its 
head, so the persecution became more intensive and in general 
fell always upon the Jews as a convenient scapegoat. In the face 
of the propagandist strivings of the Church the Jew was the 
constant denier. A great part of Christian Antisemitism' is to be 
attributed to the reforming of the religious rituals, which the 
Church had accepted from Jewry and which it transformed 
into anti-Jewish symbolism. The Jewish feast of the Passover 
was linked with the crucifixion... And in the sermons the Jews 
began to be denounced as traitors, as bloodthirsty, etc, and the 
feelings of the people stirred up against them. They were said 
to have magical and maleficent powers owing to their alliance 
with Satan. The Catholic world came to believe that the Jews 
knew that the Christian teaching was the truthful one, but that 
they refused to accept this truth and falsified the Biblical texts 
to prevent a Christological interpretation being applied to 
them. The Jewish alliance with Satan was not some kind of 
mediaeval-minded allegory, nor the invention of a fanatical 
priesthood. The Gospel itself (John VIII, Verse 44) said that 
the Jews are children of the devil. The servants of the Church 
constantly stressed the Satanism of the Jews and called them 
disciples and allies of the devil. 

"The constant ecclesiastical accusation of deicide, of their 
thirst for Christian blood, their symbolic scourging of the 
crucifix, their lack of reason and their evil instincts produced a 
too frightening picture for it not to exert the deepest effects 
upon the human masses. Although the Church attempted, by 
means of Papal Edicts and Encyclicals, to contain the popular 
hatred, which it itself had produced, the anti-Jewish mentality 
of the time took effect in excesses of the mob, in bloodbaths 



among the Jews, in expulsions and compulsory conversions, 
etc... 

And after the Hebrew Encyclopaedists have quoted the 
Jew-hostile laws of certain Christian rulers, of which some 
were apparently inspired by various Church fathers like 
Ambrose and Chrysostom, they concluded with the assertion: 

"However, the most hostile legislation came from the side 
of the Church itself, from its councils, from Papal agreements 
and from Canon Law, whose severity constantly increased from 
the 4th to the 16th century."44 

One of the most recent revelations of Jewish literature that 
supports the thesis that the Church had been unjust towards 
the Jews, are the books of Jules Isaac: "Jesus et Israel" and the 
recently published "L'Enseignement du Mepris", which was 
praised by the writer and politician Carlo B0.45 

The lasting pressure of those who serve the interests of 
Jewry within Holy Church and which has been directed 
towards attaining ambiguous condemnations of 
"Antisemitism", can have no other disastrous purpose than to 
seek to attain that the Church in the end passes judgment on 
itself. For the Jews, who more than anyone else feel themselves 
authorised to define Antisemitism, regard Holy Church, as one 
can see from the preceding, as principally responsible for an 
unbridled Christian "Antisemitism". 



CHAPTER SEVEN 

THE DEICIDE PEOPLE 

Let us recall that an association under the name "Friends of 
Israel", to which even cardinals and bishops belonged, was 
dissolved by his Holiness Pope Pius XI, by means of the Sacred 
Congregation of the Holy Office, in the year 1928; and that 
among the assertions condemned, assertions which the said 
association spread, was that the Jewish people were not the 
murderers of God, which contradicts what the Church has 
maintained for nearly twenty centuries. Condemned by the 
Church, this association was dissolved through the Edict 
mentioned. No one imagined that its adventures would be 



re-enlivened, until it was established to great astonishment 
that, after more than thirty years, the Jews had founded the 
same association again and it was supported by a numerous 
group of clergy, who nevertheless defiantly contradict the 
condemnation expressed by the Holy Office and assert that it is 
completely false that our Lord Jesus Christ was killed by the 
Jews and that those really responsible for the murder were the 
Romans; consequently it is unjustifiable to describe the Jewish 
people as murderers of God. The audacity of the new Friends 
of Israel verges on the limits of the incomprehensible; for they 
not only dare to contradict the Apostles of the Lord, but Christ 
Himself, as will be proved in what follows by means of texts 
from the New Testament, which reveal: 

I. That Christ accused the Jews and not the Romans of 
wishing to kill him. 

II. That the Jews and not the Romans were those who had 
the intention of killing Jesus, and who upon different occasions 
attempted to destroy him before his Passion and Death. 

III. That the Jews and not the Romans were the instigators 
and truly responsible for the crime. 

IV. That the Apostles accused the Jews and not the Romans 
of the death of Jesus. 

First Thesis: Christ accused the Jews and not the Romans of 
wishing to kill him. Proof: 

In the Gospel of John, Chapter VIII, the Apostle relates that 
Jesus, in a verbal dispute with some Jews, said to them (Verse 
37): 

"I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill Me, 
because My word hath no place in you." 

And afterwards, as the Apostle alludes in verse 40 of the 
same chapter, Jesus Christ, our Lord, says anew to the Jews: 

"But now ye seek to kill Me, a man that hath told you the 
truth, which I have heard of God; this did not Abraham. "46 

And in another chapter of the said Holy Gospel (in the 
Vllth), the favourite disciple points out that Jesus, having gone 



on a certain day to the temple in order to preach, said to the 
Jews: 

"19. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you 
keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill Me?"47 

In no passage of the Holy Apostles does it appear that 
Christ, our Lord, said that the Romans wished to kill him, but 
on the contrary he accused the Jews of wanting to do it. Do 
then the clergy who represent this new kind of (Jew-friendly) 
thesis believe that Christ, our Lord, was wrong and that now, in 
this century, they have just discovered that our Lord Jesus 
Christ could not foresee that it was the Romans and not the 
Jews who wished to kill Him? 

Second Thesis: It was the Jews and not the Romans who 
repeatedly planned and attempted to kill Jesus, even before 
His Passion and Death. 

Proofs: The Gospel according to Matthew, Chapter XXI, 
relates to us that Christ our Lord, 

"23. When He had come into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came unto Him as he was teaching 
and said, 'By what authority doest thou these things? And who 
gave thee this authority?' " The Apostle then tells further of the 
discussion which Jesus conducted with such high leaders of the 
Jewish people, to close the passage with these two verses: 

"45. And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard 
His parables, they perceived that He spake of them. 46. But 
when they sought to lay hands on Him, they feared the 
multitudes because they took Him for a prophet. "48 This 
passage shows that the intentions of attack did not emanate 
from irresponsible Jews, but from the respected leaders of the 
Jewish people, who were then the chief priest as well as the 
Pharisees, who had a decisive influence in the government of 
that nation. 

In the Gospel according to Mark, Chapter III, one reads the 
following: "1. And He entered again into the synagogue; and 
there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2. And they 
watched Him, whether He would heal him on the Sabbath day; 
that they might accuse Him. 5. And when He had looked 
around about on them with anger, being grieved for the 



hardness of their hearts, He saith unto the man, 'Stretch forth 
thine hand.' And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored 
whole as the other. 6. And the Pharisees went forth, and 
straight away took counsel with the Herodians against Him, 
how they might destroy Him. "49 

One thus sees that the leading strata of the Jewish people 
plotted against Jesus to cause His death, and in fact long before 
He was led before Pilate, without there being in the Gospels 
one passage which alludes to an intention or a plan of the 
Romans to do this. 

John remarks that, because Jesus had healed the lame man 
on the Sabbath, the Jews persecuted Him. In Chapter V, he 

says: 

"18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill Him, 
because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that 
God was His Father, making Himself equal with God."5° 

In the Gospel according to Luke, the disciple tells us how 
Christ was in Nazareth and went on the Sabbath into the 
synagogue, began to preach and aroused opposition in many of 
those present with his preaching. In verses 28 and 29 of the 
fourth chapter the evangelist says: 

"28. And all they in the synagogue when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath. 29. And they rose up, and thrust 
Him out of the city, and led Him unto the brow of the hill 
whereon their city was built, that they might cast Him down 
headlong." 

If they attempted to kill Him in His own city, this means 
that the intention of murdering Him was universal and not 
only restricted to the Jewish leaders of Jerusalem. 

Saint John further reveals in Chapter VII, Verse I: "After 
these things Jesus walked in Galilee, for he would not walk in 
Judaea because the Jews sought to kill Him." 

This passage cannot be clearer. Throughout the whole of 
Judaea the Jews sought Jesus in order to kill Him; but since 
His hour had not yet come, He preferred not to go into this 
region. 



If there were various preceding intentions and conspiracies 
to kill Jesus, then it was also the Jews and not the Romans who 
hatched the final conspiracy that was to result in His death. 

Third Thesis: The Jews and not the Romans were the 
instigators and those really responsible for the crime - Proofs: 

In the Gospel according to Saint Luke, Chapter XXII, the 
disciple says: "l. Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, 
which is called the Passover. 2. And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might kill Him. "51 

In Chapter XI of the Gospel according to Saint John, for its 
part, is found the following passages: 

"47. Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a 
council, and said, 'What do we? for this man doeth many 
miracles?' 49. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the 
high priest that same year, said unto them, 'Ye know nothing at 
all. 50. Nor consider that it is expedient for us that one man 
should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish 
not.' 53. Then, from that day forth, they took counsel together 
for to put Him to death. 54. Jesus therefore walked no more 
openly among the Jews."s 2 

Saint Luke says that it was the Jews and not the Romans 
who bribed Judas to hand Christ over to them (Chapter XXII): 

"3. Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being 
of the number of the Twelve. 4. And he went his way, and 
communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might 
betray Him unto them. 5. And they were glad, and covenanted 
to give him money. 6. And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray Him unto them in the absence of the 
multitude. "53 

Chapter XVIII: "1. When Jesus had spoken these words, He 
went forth with His disciples over the brook Cedron, where 
was a garden, into the which He entered, and His disciples. 2. 
And Judas also, which betrayed Him, knew the place, for Jesus 
oft-times resorted thither with His disciples. 12. Then the band 
and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
Him. 13. And led Him away to Annas first; for he was father- 
in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 
14. Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews that it 



was expedient that one man should die for the people. 24. Now 
Annas had sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 28. 
Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment; 
and it was early; and they themselves went not into the 
judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might 
eat the Passover. 39. 'Ye have a custom that I should release 
unto you one at the Passover. Will ye therefore that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews?' 40. Then cried they all again, 
saying, 'Not this man, but Barabbas.' Now Barabbas was a 
robber. "54 

In Chapter Nineteen, he relates further that, after Pilate 
had had Jesus scourged (as the Bible annotation of Scio Vol. V, 
page 255 explains) and Jesus was seen in a condition which 
would have moved to pity even the wild beasts and softened 
their hearts: 

4. "Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, 
'Behold, I bring Him forth to you, that ye may know that I find 
no fault in Him. 5. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown 
of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
'Behold the man!' 6. When the chief priests therefore and 
officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, 'Crucify him, crucify 
him.' Pilate saith unto them, 'Take ye him, and crucify him: for 
I find no fault in him.' 7. The Jews answered him, 'We have a 
law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself 
the Son of God!' 15. But they cried out, Away with him, away 
with him, crucify him.' Pilate saith unto them, 'Shall I crucify 
your King?' The chief priests answered, 'We have no king but 
Caesar.' 16. Then delivered he Him therefore unto them to be 
crucified. And they took Jesus, and led Him away. 17. And He 
bearing His cross went forth into a place called the place of a 
skull, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha: 18. Where they 
crucified Him, and two others with Him, on either side one, 
and Jesus in the midst."55 

Pilate, like others also who did not belong to the 
"generation of vipers", to use the actual words of Christ, could 
not imagine to what degree the cruelty of the Jews would 
reach, for it is something extraordinary in the history of 
mankind. By their denying their God and Lord, they fell into 
the deepest abyss. If they did even with Jesus what they have 
done, then we can no longer be surprised at the terrible ritual 
crimes that the Jews practised for several centuries, concerning 



whose monstrous occurrences indisputable evidence is at hand, 
even from the saints of the Catholic Church. These ritual 
crimes consisted, as is known, in capturing an innocent 
Christian child and, on Good Friday subjecting it to all tortures 
of the Passion, and causing it to suffer the same cruel death 
that they had prepared for Christ our Lord. In the unfortunate 
child they cold-bloodedly repeated the Passion and Death of 
Jesus. The veneration that is shown in Italy to the child Blessed 
Simon of Trent and the child Blessed Lorenzino de Marostica 
has in fact its origin in that both were martyred by the Jews. 

All this would seem incredible to us, if irrefutable proof of 
their actual execution were not available, not only during the 
Middle Ages, but also in recent times. 

Only a "generation of vipers", as the Son of God called 
them, a cold-blooded and merciless race, the murderers of 
Jesus Christ, could arrive at such uttermost limits of insanity, 
which today we still experience in the Communist lands, where 
they tortured and killed millions of Christians and Gentiles 
with all application of cruelty. As long as the beast, according to 
the expression used in the Apocalypse of Saint John, lay in 
chains for a thousand years, i.e. from the fifth to the fifteenth 
century, it limited itself to crucifying defenceless children, to 
polluting crucifixes and images of the Holy Virgin Mary, to 
degrading sacred objects, to dirtying the holy memory of Jesus 
and Mary with blasphemies and terrible slanders. But when the 
beast made itself free at the beginning of the 16th century, it 
finally rolled over the whole world in the 19th and 20th 
century. 

Then it no longer restricted itself to only spitting upon and 
shamefully polluting the crucifixes or the images of the Holy 
Virgin Mary, or in slandering in horrible manner the memory 
of the latter. It was no longer necessary, due to a lack of other 
objects, to concentrate their entire hatred and their entire 
cruelty upon innocent children; the horrible monster, freed of 
its chains and free of ecclesiastical and civil laws, which had 
kept the Jews locked in the ghettos and separated from the 
Christians, free of the ban of occupying leading posts in 
Christian society, stormed loose in order to now bring 
everything into its possession, in order to destroy one after 
another of the Christian institutions and to unleash their 
diabolic hatred against the whole of Christianity, which is being 



systematically destroyed in the Communist lands. 

The Jewish writer Salvatore Jona confirms the foregoing, 
when he says: "Once the Hebrews were out of the Ghetto, they 
flung themselves upon the conquest of all those material and 
spiritual positions which had been forbidden to them in the 
past centuries. "s 6 

Only the hand that martyred Jesus Christ could be capable 
of organising Chekas and secret police, in order to commit 
horrible crimes in frightful number, which have not their like 
in history. 

Saint Mark reports to us in Chapter 14 of his Gospel: 

"1. After two days was the feast of the Passover, and of 
unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought 
how they might take Him by craft, and put Him to death. 10. 
And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief 
priests, to betray Him unto them. 11. And when they heard it, 
they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he 
sought how he might conveniently betray Him." 

It is necessary to establish that Judas did not attempt to 
betray Him to the Romans, but to the Jews, because they and 
not the Romans were interested in killing Christ. 

Saint Mark continues with a passage which proves that it 
was the spiritual and civil leaders of the Jewish peoples, and 
not the Romans, who had Jesus taken prisoner: 

"43. And immediately, while He yet spake, cometh Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords 
and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and elders. 
44. And he that betrayed Him had given them a token, saying, 
'Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: take him, and lead 
him away safely.' 46. And they laid hands on Him, and took 
Him. 53. And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with 
him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the 
scribes (i.e. the leaders of the Jewish people; the most 
far-reaching representatives of Israel). 55. And the chief priests 
and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put Him 
to death; and found none. 56. For many bare witness against 
Him, but their witness agreed not together. 59. But neither so 
did their witness agree together. 60. And the high priest stood 



up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 'Answerest thou 
nothing? What is it which these witness against thee?' 61. But 
He held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest 
asked Him, and said unto Him, 'Art thou the Christ, the Son of 
the Blessed?' 62. And Jesus said, 'I am, and ye shall see the Son 
of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven.' 63. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and 
saith, 'What need we any further witnesses? 64. Ye have heard 
the blasphemy; what think ye?' And they all condemned Him 
to be guilty of death. 65. And some began to spit on Him, and 
to cover His face, and to buffet Him, and to say unto Him, 
'Prophesy'; and the servants did strike Him with the palms of 
their hands. "57 

For two thousand years long the whole world has been 
filled with horror at the cruelty and hardness that has been 
displayed by the Jews in the torturing of their own God; this 
cruelty and this sadism has later always revealed itself, where 
they have intervened, especially in those lands where they 
were successful in introducing their totalitarian dictatorship, 
i.e. in the so-called Socialist or Communist states. 

The Holy Gospels show us clearly three of the weapons that 
have been the favourites of Jewry in its struggle against 
Christianity and still are: deception, slander and crime; these 
three were even used mercilessly against our God and Lord. 
Later they used the same against the whole of mankind, so that 
it has brought them the name which they bear so rightly as 
"fathers of deceit and calumny." 

With these despicable weapons they easily discourage even 
the most resolute defenders of our belief, who are subjected 
without remedy to the treacherous attacks of the agents of 
Jewry smuggled into the Church. 

The supreme ruler and leader of Israel, the high priest 
Caiaphas, the chief priests, the elders, the judges, scribes, 
Herodians and even the influential Pharisees were responsible 
for the murder of God; for at first the popular mass followed 
Christ, and those who planned His death, feared the people. 
However, gradually the priests and leaders poisoned the 
climate and led the people against Jesus, until finally they were 
successful in bringing the masses into opposition with their 
Messiah, as the following passage of the Gospel according to 



Saint Matthew proves: 

Chapter XXVII: "l. When the morning was come, all the 
chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against 
Jesus to put Him to death. 2. And when they had bound Him, 
they led Him away, and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the 
governor. 15. Now at that feast, the governor was wont to 
release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16. And 
they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17. 
Therefore, when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them, 'Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or 
Jesus which is called Christ?' 20. But the chief priests and 
elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask for 
Barabbas and destroy Jesus. 21. The governor answered and 
said unto them, 'Whether of the twain will ye that I release 
unto you?' They said, 'Barabbas.' 22. Pilate saith unto them, 
'What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?' They 
all say unto him, 'Let him be crucified.' 23. And the governor 
said, 'Why, what evil hath he done?' But they cried out the 
more, saying, 'Let him be crucified.' 24. When Pilate saw that 
he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, 
'I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.' 25. 
Then answered all the people, and said, 'His blood be on us, 
and on our children.' 26. Then released he Barabbas unto 
them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be 
crucified. "58 

This passage alone already represents a proof of the 
complete guilt of the Jews for the murder of Jesus Christ, Our 
Lord. It also proves the responsibility that the Jewish people 
had for this crime; for even if its religious and civil leaders and 
its legal representatives had previously conceived, prepared 
and completed it, then nevertheless the mass of the people 
could have prevented it at the last hour, asking for Jesus 
instead of Barabbas; instead of that it demanded the freeing of 
the latter and the crucifying of Jesus, even though as a result 
the blood of the Son of God would descend upon them and 
their descendants. 



CHAPTER EIGHT 



THE APOSTLES CONDEMN THE JEWS FOR 
THE MURDER OF CHRIST 

Fourth Thesis: The Apostles accused the Jews and not the 
Romans of the death of Christ. Proofs: 

In the Holy Scriptures, in the Acts of the Apostles (Chapter 
II), Saint Peter, addressing his words to the Jews of different 
lands who were gathered in Jerusalem, where each (after the 
descent of the Holy Ghost) heard the words of the Apostle in 
his mother tongue, said: 

"14. Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
be this known unto you, and hearken to my words! 22. Ye men 
of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved 
of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which 
God did by Him, in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 
know. 23. Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and 
foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain."59 

Peter thus clearly lays responsibility for the murder on the 
entire Jewish people and does not accuse the Romans. Do the 
clergy, who in such incredible manner assert the contrary, 
perhaps assume that Peter lied when he said to the Jews who 
were come from other provinces: "Men of Israel, ye have 
crucified and slain Him"? 

In the third chapter of the aforementioned work we find 
the passage relating to the healing of the man lame from birth: 

"11. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and 
John, all the people ran together unto them, in the porch that 
is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12. And when Peter saw 
it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel 
ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our 
own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? 13. The 
God of Abraham and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, 
and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he was 
determined to let Him go. 14. But ye denied the Holy One and 
the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; And 
killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; 
whereof we are witnesses!" 60 



In this passage of the New Testament, where the entire 
people was assembled, Saint Peter upbraids the Jews for 
having killed Christ. 

In addition we find in the "Acts of the Apostles" (Chapter V) 
a passage where not only Saint Peter, but also the remaining 
Apostles, categorically accuse the Council of Elders of Israel, 
which was summoned by the priests, of the death of Christ: 

"29. Then Peter and the other Apostles answered and said, 
'We ought to obey God rather than men. 30. The God of our 

fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.' 

"61 

We have thus here a common evidence of the Apostles, 
which accused the Jews and not the Romans, of having killed 
Christ. If all this will still not suffice, we will quote in addition 
the evidence of Saint Paul and Saint Stephen, the first martyrs 
of Christianity. 

Saint Paul, in his First Epistle to the Thessalonians (Chapter 
II), says with reference to the Jews: 

"15. Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own 
prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, 
and are contrary to all men." 62 

In this verse Saint Paul describes the Jews in convincing 
manner as "contrary to all men." This is a truth that can be 
doubted by no one who has thoroughly studied the mode of 
thought and the illegal activities of the Jewish people. 

However, it is very probable that, if Paul had lived today, he 
would have been condemned as an enemy of the Jews, since he 
publicly announced a truth that may never be announced to 
any one, owing to the Jews and their accomplices within the 
clergy. When, on his side, the protomartyr Saint Stephen 
turned to the Jews of the Synagogue of the Freedmen, the 
Cyreneans, the Alexandrians and then to those of Cilicia and 
Asia, i.e. to Jews from different parts of the world, he said to 
them in the presence of the high priest, the spiritual leader of 
Israel: 

"51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye 
do always resist the Holy Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. 



52. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? 
and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of 
the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and 
murderers! " 6 3 

The evidence of Saint Stephen thus agrees with that of the 
Apostles and with that of Saint Paul, when he regards the Jews 
in general, i.e. both those of Jerusalem and the remaining parts 
of Judaea, as well as those who live in other parts of the world, 
as a people responsible for deicide. All this is recorded in Holy 
Scripture, where one does not find a single verse that accuses 
the Romans of the murder. 

In short, the preceding revelations of Christ Our Lord, as 
well as the evidence of the Apostles, including Saint Paul, 
represent an irrefutable proof that Holy Church, far from 
having erred over nineteen centuries, was completely right to 
regard the Jewish people as murderers of God; whereas to 
attribute responsibility for the crime to the Romans lacks any 
foundation. 

Since this doctrine, which asserts that the Romans and not 
the Jews were responsible for the murder of our divine 
Redeemer, stands in contradiction to the evidence of Christ 
and the Apostles, it is proven in clear manner to be false and 
even heretical. At first sight, it seems absurd and inexplicable 
that a group of zealous Catholic clergy should be so 
emboldened to support such an apparent error in our days, 
which, if it were to prosper, would deny the truth of that which 
is said in the Holy Gospels, with all its unimaginable 
consequences. But such godless intrigues are explained, if one 
bears in mind that the "Synagogue of Satan", as well as the 
clergy who stand in its service, are disturbed by the struggle 
that devout Christians from different parts of the world are 
conducting against Communism and against its father and 
instigator, the Jewish striving for power, and that they under 
all circumstances wish to reform the Church in such a manner 
as to allow them to use it henceforth as a serviceable tool of the 
Synagogue, in order to crush Catholics who fight heroically 
against it for the defence of Christendom and its threatened 
and oppressed nations. In order to attain this, it must in the 
first place destroy the Jew-hostile teachings of the Church 
Fathers, of the Popes and Councils. In their indescribable 
insolence they go so far as to demand the setting up of new 



doctrines, such as those which represent the Romans and not 
the Jews as responsible for this despicable murder. As long as 
Christians continue to regard the Jewish people as the 
murderers of God, every assertion that has the aim of 
regarding them as good, holy and untouchable, is condemned 
to failure. However, the Hebrews fight bitterly to force upon 
Christianity a false doctrine, which declares them as the 
beloved, sacred and untouchable of God and then allows them 
to carry out free and without contradiction all their 
conspiracies and crimes. We will study later, how many other 
reforms, which the so-called Liberals and progressive clergy 
plan, have no other purpose than to destroy the traditions of 
the Church as sources of our teaching, in order to render easier 
the destructive plans of Communism and of Jewish hunger for 
power. 



CHAPTER NINE 

MORALITY OF STRUGGLE AND NOT DEADLY 

DEFEATISM 

One of the most godless intrigues, which has yielded the 
Jews a magnificent result in their struggle against Christianity, 
has been the utilisation of the idea of Christian morality and 
love of one's neighbour, which they shape according to their 
whim and use with crushing precision as a destructive weapon 
against Christianity. It appears incredible that such noble 
things as morality and Christian love of one's neighbour should 
be transformed under this disastrous influence into dangerous 
intrigues. But the Jews have attained this skilled and death- 
bringing transformation with such harmful results for Holy 
Church, that it is necessary to sound the alarm and to show the 
danger in all clarity, in order to prevent Christians from falling 
into this fatal deception. 

For a better understanding of this matter, one can resort to 
comparisons which, if a little crude, are nevertheless very 
clear: Let us assume that at a boxing match a boxer is forced at 
the decisive moments of the match to fight on with one hand 
bound, leaving him only the possibility of using one hand for 
striking his opponent, while the latter uses his two hands. What 
would be the result of such a fight? It would not be surprising if 



the unfortunate boxer whose one hand is bound were beaten in 
the fight. Well now, this is exactly what upon different 
occasions treacherous Jewry has been successful in achieving 
with the poor Christians, in that Christian charity and Christian 
morality were distorted and afterwards used to bind the 
Christians by hands and feet, in order in this manner to attain 
their defeat. 

Every time, therefore, when the Christians react with an 
attempt to defend themselves against the "Synagogue of Satan" 
and to protect Holy Church or their country or to preserve the 
natural rights that they possess as persons, as family fathers, 
etc, the Jews and their aides, whenever the former are on the 
point of gaining the victory, of overthrowing and punishing 
them, always appeal to Christian neighbourly love. They 
attempt to touch the believers hearts with this appeal, so that 
they may give up the struggle or refrain from pushing to its 
conclusion the victory that they are on the point of winning. 

They also resort to such cunning in order to prevent 
appropriate punishment being laid upon them as criminals or 
as being responsible for a repelled attack. All this for the 
purpose of re-establishing, under protection of this armistice 
or of forgiveness which they receive by reason of a misuse of 
Christian neighbourly love, the necessary power to begin anew 
the overwhelming, merciless, destructive and irremediable 
aggression, after whose victory one will be able to expect 
neither moral acts nor Jewish charity. 

In order to carry through their intentions of laying the 
Christians in chains and preventing them from defending 
themselves, the Israelites and their agents use wordplay and 
hair-splitting terminology. For example they say: "If God 
pardons every sinner who repents of his sins before his death, 
why do you Christians not imitate your God and Lord?" They 
thus proceed from a true premise, from the Christian teaching 
of the forgiveness of sin, and then attempt to use it in 
hair-splitting form and to draw false conclusions from it. 

In this manner they conclude for example, with reference 
to the said promise, that Christians are obligated to allow 
Jewish criminals who murder a King, the President of the 
Republic, or any Christians, to go unpunished. It is also 
logically concluded from this that Catholics are obligated to 



allow freedom to spies who have supplied a foreign power with 
secrets vital to the life of the nation, so that they are able to 
continue their traitorous activity and render easier the defeat 
of the country. Likewise the conclusion is reached that 
Christians are obligated to allow to go unpunished, indeed even 
to allow to walk in freedom, the conspirators who instigate a 
bloody revolution and carry it out, so that they, free and 
unpunished, can carry out further conspiracies, until they have 
set up the Jewish-Communist dictatorship in the land with 
their whole bloody apparatus of repression and tyranny. With 
hair-splitting wordplay like this, they surprise the good faith of 
many, who fall easy victim to deceit and give to the Jewish 
conspirators or their helpers the possibility of victory of their 
devilish intentions. 

Nevertheless it is perfectly clear that if the Catholic Church 
accepts the forgiveness of sins, this does not imply a 
recognition that criminals and malefactors or conspirators 
should escape human justice or even the divine justice. 

Some writers, who describe themselves as Christians, but 
who prove through their activity that they are in the service of 
the "Synagogue of Satan" use such clumsy sophisms as those 
which we give in the following: The Jew- friendly Italian 
Ernesto Rossi makes a summons to Christians in a chapter of 
his book, which is written for defence of the Hebrews, and 
attempts to support his defeatist thesis with the words of the 
Evangelist Saint Matthew: 

"Then Peter neared and said to him: 'Lord, how many times 
must I forgive my brother, who has sinned against me? Up to 
seven times?' And Jesus answered him: 'I say unto you, not 
seven times, but up to seventy times seven.' " 6 4 

And Julian Green, who is quoted by Carlo Bo, says in the 
article to which we have referred: 

"One can strike no Jew, without at the same time touching 
him who in the truest sense of the word is the man par 
excellence and the flower of Israel, Jesus Christ; dry the tears 
and the blood of your Jewish brother and the face of Christ will 
shine." 

A great cynicism is needed to make the attempt to equate 



Christ Our Lord with those who nailed him to the cross and 
continue to oppose him up to our days. Frequently the 
Hebrews and their accomplices possess the shamelessness to 
use this cunning utilisation of Christian morality and 
neighbourly love, in order to prevent believers in Christ from 
defending themselves or their peoples and institutions from 
the conspiracies and attacks which emanate from the 
"Synagogue of Satan". For this purpose they always use 
Catholic or protestant clergy, who describe themselves as good 
Christians but who work together with Freemasonry, 
Communism or any other Jewish enterprise. These kinds of 
clergy even go as far as to remind Christians of the Sermon on 
the Mount and other sermons of our Lord Jesus Christ about 
the forgiveness of sins or love for one's enemies in order to 
touch believers and even to spiritually exercise a pressure, by 
means of similar cunning, for the purpose of weakening or 
even crippling the struggle, which the latter have undertaken 
against the powers of evil. The activity of these clergy has 
frequently to great part been responsible for Freemasonic or 
Communist triumphs. 

We can without doubt give the assurance that these Godless 
intrigues largely allow the "Synagogue of Satan", at least 
hitherto, to alter the course of history in disastrous form for the 
forces of Good and in favourable manner for the hosts of evil. 
Holy Church was able for a thousand years long, up to the end 
of the fifteenth century, to overthrow the "Synagogue of Satan" 
in all conflicts which it had to withstand year for year against 
the same. Christianity was then on the point of carrying off the 
final victory, which would have preserved Christianity from the 
Protestant schism, from the bloody religious wars, from the 
Freemasonic upheavals, in which streams of blood were shed, 
and from the even bloodier and more threatening Communist 
revolutions. The court of the Inquisition, so slandered by 
Jewish propaganda, which was founded for the purpose of 
fighting and conquering Jewry as well as the underground 
movements which it used in the form of false teachings in 
order to divide Christianity and make it disunited, would have 
been able with the means at its disposal to attain a final victory 
for Holy Church, if the treacherous Jews had not been 
successful in preventing this by using deceit and malice, which 
we will investigate, particularly in the decisive moments of that 
struggle, and by employing sophisms about Christian charity 
(which the Jews never practise), in order to move the 



Christian, ecclesiastical and civil leading personages through 
sympathy, in order to obtain their protection from the watchful 
Inquisitors and even the universal pardoning of the criminals. 

Instead of being thankful, Jewry used this forgiveness only 
in order to strengthen anew its forces in secret, in order 
afterwards to take up the struggle with new false doctrines 
again and again. Finally, at the beginning of the 16th century, 
the international Jews were successful in breaking the unity of 
Christianity and in opening the breach, through which they 
stormed to attack the Christian citadel with the disastrous 
consequences that we can all observe in the present. They 
therefore cunningly used the goodness of Christians and used 
the measures of forgiveness and the armistice which they had 
attained through cheating in every possible way, in order to 
alter the course of history in a favourable sense for the forces 
of Satan and his Synagogue. Holy Church can measure the 
greatness of the catastrophe, if one bears in mind the millions 
and millions of souls who have been lost to Catholicism 
through the Protestant division, the Freemasonic upheavals 
and above all through the Communist revolutions of our days. 

It is necessary to establish this characteristic coincidence: in 
those periods of history in which the leading Christian 
personages, civil or ecclesiastical, have most tolerated and 
protected the Jews, the "Synagogue of Satan" has attained 
greater progress in its struggle against Holy Church and 
overwhelming victories. 

On the other hand, those other historical epochs, in which 
the Popes, the Ecumenical councils and the Catholic rulers had 
pursued an energetic and effective policy against Jewry, were 
victorious for Holy Church in its struggle against the Hebrews 
and against the false doctrines which these set up and 
broadcast. These victories were at times gained with force of 
arms and allowed millions of Christian souls to be saved. It is 
not our intention to criticise or to censure the leading religious 
and civil personages, because they committed political faults in 
good faith, by their granting protection to the enemy, which 
made possible eventually his triumph over Christianity; for 
what occurred in reality was that the Christians were subjected 
to the skilful deceits of the "Synagogue of Satan", by their being 
attracted by those fearful "Jewish fables" about which Saint 
Paul talked. One must recall that Satan is the father of lies and 



master in the art of deceiving men. This art was inherited by 
his spiritual children, the modern Jews, of whom Christ Our 
Lord said that they are "children of the devil." 

It is not the suitable moment to criticise anyone, nor for 
useless lamenting about what others could have done and did 
not; but what is urgent is that we act with speed and energy 
before it is too late. It is urgent that we Catholics break off our 
sleep and awaken to the present reality. 

In Russia, with the introduction of the socialist dictatorship 
thousands of archbishops, bishops, dignitaries and priests were 
thrown into dirty prisons, where they languished for years until 
their death; many others were tortured and murdered in a 
cruel manner; millions of Christians of all classes were 
subjected to indescribable tortures and thrown for years into 
dark and dirty prisons; further millions suffered a horrible 
annihilation through the merciless Jews, who do not forgive, 
but who destroy and enslave. 

These terrible dangers threaten the whole world in the 
same manner. Communism will be victorious over the entire 
planet, if we do not act together to prevent it; for God does not 
help those who do not help themselves. Then cardinals, 
archbishops, bishops, ministers, priests and monks are thrown 
for years long into dark prisons and interned, tortured and 
finally murdered in terrible concentration camps. As for 
example, in Russia, Communist China and all remaining lands, 
where the all-destroying avalanche of Jewish Communism has 
triumphed. 

Karl Marx, Engels and Lenin, whose doctrines the 
Communists follow, said it clearly in their works: "The clergy 
of the different religions, but above all those of the Christian, 
must be exterminated; the bourgeois class must be destroyed 
and totally annihilated." By "bourgeois class" is to be 
understood the owners of private houses in the city and estates 
on the land, of factories, of public enterprises, of workshops 
and businesses. 

All shall be murdered without discrimination of outlook, 
irrespective of whether they are members of the parties of the 
Right, the Centre, or the Left; for it is not a question of the 
destruction of this or that bourgeois section, but of the whole of 



the bourgeois class. So it is arranged by the founders and 
leading personages of Communism. 

The only ones who escape the slaughter are naturally the 
Jews, although they can belong to any one of the condemned 
classes. Not even the bourgeois Freemasons of Christian origin 
are saved, but they also are murdered. With this, Jewry proves 
its ingratitude a further time towards those who aid it, whom it 
makes use of as long as it needs them, in order to afterwards 
eliminate them. 

But also the workers and peasant class are not spared from 
the misfortune, who are used by Jewry as a means of setting up 
the socialist dictatorships. For the Russian and Chinese 
experiments have clearly shown that the social classes 
mentioned were not only enslaved in a cruel manner, but also 
decimated through the murder of millions of their members, 
who had committed the grave crime of protesting against the 
deceit to which they had fallen victim to their harm and against 
those who had promised them a paradise, but given them a 
hell. 

This is the frightful truth. It is useless that they attempt to 
conceal the same, to diminish its importance or even to deny it. 
The existence of members of this "Enemy Fifth Column", who 
have penetrated into the ranks of Christianity, we will 
elaborate in the fourth part of this work with palpable and 
irrefutable proofs. These false Catholics of the "Fifth Column" 
in service of the enemy attempt to make it believed that the 
danger does not exist or at least to diminish its importance and 
its close imminence, which is a reality, in order to lull us all to 
sleep and to prevent us from effectively defending ourselves. 

When the skilled exploitation, ill-intentioned and sophistic, 
of charity and Christian morality, is added to the above, one 
can form an idea of the crushing aids which are at the disposal 
of the enemy, in order to disarm us and to prevent us from 
fighting against atheistic Communism and the "Synagogue of 
Satan". One must not forget that Christian charity carries the 
obligation of protecting the good from the corruption of the 
bad, but not of protecting the bad and allowing them free rein, 
so that they can seduce, rob and enslave the good, at the same 
time as the powers of the good are chained hand and foot with 
a fake morality, so that the latter can be subjected to 



compulsion by the forces of Bolshevism. 

If we express ourselves completely and unconditionally for 
the declarations of their Holinesses the Popes and the power of 
their authoritative dignity, as well as hold to the Ecumenical 
Councils, it is clearly evident that every interpretation put 
forward concerning morality and Christian charity which 
results in facilitating the victory of the forces of evil over the 
powers of good, is false; for Our Lord God created morality and 
charity in order to obtain the triumph of good over the bad, 
and not the converse. The words of the Lord, which are used in 
the third chapter of this part of the work as heading, give 
account of how God in His struggle against the devil or against 
the Jews, who followed the path of the former, was energetic 
and not weak, strong and not defeatist. 

It is no use resorting to cunning appeals, as the members of 
the "Fifth Column" do who assert that Christ Our Lord 
preached love of one's enemies and forgiveness, setting up an 
apparent and fallacious contradiction between what the Son of 
God says in the New Testament and what is commanded by 
God the Father in the Old Testament. The theologians know 
very well that these contradictions are not present, and that the 
love and forgiveness towards enemies, this sublime teaching of 
our divine Saviour, refers to the enemies of a personal and 
private kind which arise at every moment in our social 
relations, not in fact to the evil-natured enemy, Satan, nor to 
the forces of evil that are led by him. Christ never preached 
either love or forgiveness for the Devil and his works, but 
completely the opposite. 

When Jesus, like his eternal Father, attacked the forces of 
evil, They were both equally as unequivocal as energetic. One 
would attempt in vain to find a contradiction in the mode of 
action between the two. 

As far as concerns the Jews who denied their Messiah, they 
were described by Christ himself as the "Synagogue of Satan". 
Jesus treated them in energetic and implacable manner in 
various passages of the Gospels, above all, according to the 
Apostle Saint Matthew, when He expressed himself verbally - 
Chapter VIII: 

"11. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east 



and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12. But the children of the 
kingdom (i.e. the Hebrews) shall be cast out into outer 
darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. "65 
Against the forces of evil Jesus was as strict as God the Father. 
There exists an agreement and harmony between the mode of 
action of both Persons of the same God. Therefore our struggle 
against the forces of the Devil must be energetic enough and 
effective enough to allow us to overthrow them. The Jews and 
the clergy who cooperate with them would like to see our 
behaviour so weak and defeatist that it permits the triumph of 
the forces of hell, even if this were only temporary and 
involved the loss of millions of souls for Holy Church, just as 
occurs in the lands where, through our weakness and our lack 
of energetic activity, atheistic Communism continues its 
conquests. 

L'Osservatore Romano quotes an important publication and 
says: "The weekly journal 'Time' mentions, in its issue of 6th 
March 1956, that in China, after five years of Communist rule, 
20 million persons have been murdered and a further 25 
million thrown into concentration camps." 66 

To conclude: let us hold valid the authority of the great 
Church Fathers and the meaning that they gave to Christian 
charity. As our source we will use the "History of the Catholic 
Church" that was written by three Jesuit fathers, Llorca, 
Garcia-Villoslada and Montalban. It cannot in any respect be 
suspected of anti-Judaism, for which reason we prefer to use it 
in this case, since it limits itself to following the unanimous 
current of the historical writers of Holy Church. 

In this connection the work says: "5. Great figures of 
Christian charity in the East.- In the midst of this very Christian 
climate, it is not surprising, that several figures distinguish 
themselves by their pure charity for the poor and needy, who 
on their side powerfully contributed to promote this same 
spirit. In the impossibility of recording them all, we select 
several of them, who distinguished themselves most of all in 
the 4th to the 7th centuries." After the Jesuit fathers refer to 
Saint Basilius, they go on to describe the figure of the great 
Church Father, Saint John Chrysostom, and say: "No less 
illustrious is Saint John Chrysostom as the great promoter of 
Christian charity". As an appendix the authors continue with 



their report of a succession of deeds, which represent 
Chrysostom as an example of Christian charity, and then refer 
to two other great Church Fathers, to Saint Ambrose, Bishop of 
Milan, and Saint Jerome. Of the first they assert among other 
things: 

"6. Great figures of charity in the West.- Saint Ambrose is 
always the model of a Catholic bishop. Therefore it is not 
remarkable that he is also the most perfect example of charity 
and charitable works." Additionally, the Jesuits go on to relate 
deeds that prove their assertion that Saint Ambrose is in fact 
the most perfect example of Christian charity. 

Referring to Saint Jerome, the studious priests remark that 
"Saint Jerome, who so profoundly knew the high society of 
Rome with all its light and dark sides, has presented us with 
the most remarkable examples of Christian charity..." 6 ? 

In this connection the Jesuits mentioned quote from the 
words of Liese and Saint Gregory Nazianzen, the great Father 
of the Church, who are irreproachable as sources and Christian 
authorities. 

Now we will see what the classical Israelite historical writer 
Graetz, whose works are regarded as completely trustworthy in 
Jewish circles, asserts concerning Saint John Chrysostom, Saint 
Ambrose and Saint Jerome, who, as we have already seen, are 
regarded by Catholic historians as models of Christian charity 
and worthy of imitation. 

In his work "History of the Jews", whose possession the 
educated Hebrews regard as an honour, Graetz says literally 
with reference to the terrible struggle that took place between 
Holy Church and Jewry: "The chief fanatics against the Jews in 
that time were John Chrysostom of Antioch and Ambrose of 
Milan, who attacked them with great excess." 

Then Graetz records in detail the actions of Saint John 
Chrysostom against the Hebrews, to whom he devotes a 
quarter of the book. Referring to the activity of Saint Ambrose: 
"Ambrose of Milan was an impetuous officer, who was ignorant 
in theology, and whose renowned violence within the Church 
had elevated him to the rank of a bishop. He was in fact the 
most malicious towards the Jews." 68 



And in the index of the said second volume, pages 638 and 
641, Graetz summarises the purpose of each section in very 
expressive form: "Ambrose, his fanaticism against the Jews", 
and "Chrysostom, his fanaticism against the Jews." 

As far as concerns the other great Church Father, the 
symbol of Christian charity, Saint Jerome, Graetz who stands in 
such authority in Hebrew circles, says, in order to stress the 
orthodoxy of this saint, as follows: 

"And if it is a requisite to despise the individual persons 
and the nation, then I abominate the Jews with a hatred which 
is impossible to express." 

The highly regarded Jewish historical writer comments 
immediately afterwards: 

"This confession of belief, in respect of hatred towards the 
Jews, was no personal opinion of an isolated writer, but the 
oracle for the whole of Christianity, which hastily accepted the 
writings of the Church Fathers, who were revered as Saints. In 
later times this confession of faith armed the kings, the people, 
the crusaders and the spiritual shepherds against the Jews. 
Implements for their torture were discovered and the gloomy 
fires of the stake erected in order to burn them." 6 9 

As one sees, these symbols of Christian charity, who were 
Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Ambrose of Milan and Saint 
Jerome, left behind to us a clear description of the same and 
give us to recognise that they do not exclude energetic and 
ruthless action against the Jews and against the "Synagogue of 
Satan". They transformed this struggle into a very important 
part of their holy life. They also teach us that Christian love of 
one's neighbour is not practised in favour of the forces of evil, 
which they principally equate with Jewry. On the other hand, it 
is true what the Israelite Graetz says, when he asserts that this 
was the unanimous teaching of the Church Fathers. Those who 
are interested in penetrating deeper into this theme, can do 
this directly in the works of the Fathers. There they can 
establish that all energetically condemned the Jews and fought 
courageously, without hesitation, against those enemies of 
mankind, as Saint Paul so aptly called them. We Catholics 
know that the unanimous opinion of the Church Fathers 
regarding this teaching is in many cases a binding rule of 



conduct for all believers and in every case is without exception 
an example worthy of imitation. Only the complex of Judas 
Iscariot can explain the fact that many clergy, who describe 
themselves as Catholics, serve the "Synagogue of Satan" better 
than the Church, and attempt to give us false rules of morality 
and of Christian charity, in order to bind our hands and to 
prevent us from fighting with all energy and efficacy against 
Jewry and its accomplices, "Freemasonry" and "Communism." 



CHAPTER TEN 

THE JEWS KILL THE CHRISTIANS AND 
PERSECUTE THE APOSTLES 

Since the origin of the Church, Jewry has declared a war of 
life and death upon Christianity without any grounds, without 
provocation, and without the Church in the first three centuries 
answering violence with violence. The Jews abused in cruel 
form the gentleness of the first Christians, who restricted 
themselves to combating their deadly enemies simply with 
well-founded discussions, in return for which they had to 
suffer the degrading slanders of the Jews, their imprisonments, 
their murders and every kind of persecution. These begin with 
the unjust and cruel murder of Christ Our Lord; there follows 
the killing of Saint Stephen, which is related to us by the Holy 
Bible in the Acts of the Apostles, in all its horror, from the 
planning of the crime in the bosom of the Synagogue, passing 
to the use of bribery, so that some slandered and cast 
poisonous accusations against him, up to the use of false 
witnesses to confirm these accusations, and finally the murder 
of the Saint by the Jews, which was completed by stoning in a 
cruel manner, without Stephen having committed any misdeed 
other than to preach the true religions He was the first martyr 
of Christianity, and the Israelites had the honour of being the 
first to have shed Christian blood after the murder of Jesus. 

The Bible itself, in the Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XII, 
reveals, how the Jewish King Herod stretched forth his hands 



"1. ... to vex certain of the church. 2. And he killed James 
the brother of John with the sword. 3. And because he saw it 



pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also."? 1 

However, the Hebrews, not satisfied with their having 
begun the murder of the leading Saints of nascent Christianity, 
fell upon the carrying out of cruel persecutions, which 
degenerated into terrible bloodbaths, as the Bible relates to us 
in the Acts of the Apostles, and which gave Heaven its first 
martyrs. In these persecutions, Saul, the future Saint Paul, took 
part before his conversion,? 2 and in fact with a zeal which he 
himself describes in his letter to the Galatians in the following 
manner: 

Chapter I, Verse 13: "For ye have heard of my conversation 
in the past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I 
persecuted the church of God, and wasted it. "73 The Jews do 
not accept God, asserts Paul. The Hebrews persecuted with 
particular tenacity, as is natural, the Apostles and the first 
leaders of the Church, of which Saint Paul lays witness in his 
First Letter to the Thessalonians, and in which he categorically 
asserts that the Jews do not accept God. He says literally: "14. 
For, ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God 
which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered 
like things for your own countrymen, even as they have of the 
Jews; 15. Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own 
prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, 
and are contrary to all men. "74 

It is therefore false to say that the Jews, who have denied 
Christ as the Messiah, are pleasing to God, as those clergy 
assert who work together with them for the purpose of 
crippling the defence of the Catholic peoples against the Jewish 
striving for power and its revolutionary activity. How can it be 
possible that these Jew-friendly priests lay claim to be right, 
and that Saint Paul lied when he assured us that the Jews are 
not pleasing to God? Nevertheless, one sees completely clearly 
that the powers of evil, the children of the Devil - as Christ 
called them - and an integral part of the "Synagogue of Satan", 
could not be acceptable to God. The Jews frequently 
imprisoned the Apostles. In the Acts of the Apostles it is, 
confirmed that the Jewish priests, the Sadducees and the 
officials of the temple laid hands on Saint Peter and Saint John 
and threw them into prison.75 

In Chapter V the following is related: "17. Then the high 



priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the 
seed of the Sadducees), and were filled with indignation. 18. 
And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in a 
common prison. "76 Among the persecutions unleashed by the 
Jews against the first leaders of the Church stand out those on 
account of their mercilessness which were directed against 
Saint Paul. It is remarked in the Acts of the Apostles — Chapter 
IX: 

"22. But Saul increased the more in strength, and 
confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that 
this is the very Christ. 23. And after that many days were 
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him. "77 Afterwards when 
Saint Paul and Saint Barnabas had discussed religious 
questions with the Jews in Antioch, the latter ended the 
discussion with their usual fanaticism and their intolerance 
and used the argument of violence. The Acts of the Aposties 
quotes this — Chapter XIII: 

"50. But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable 
women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution 
against Paul and Baraabas, and expelled them out of their 

coasts. "78 

Afterwards, in the 14th chapter of the Bible book 
mentioned, it is confirmed what occurred in the city of Iconium 
after a further theological discussion by Saint Paul and Saint 
Barnabas with the Hebrews: 

"4. But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held 
with the Jews, and part with the Apostles. 5. And when there 
was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews 
with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 
6. They were aware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities 
of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about. 19. 
And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, 
drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead."79 

One thus sees that even in those days the division was very 
clear: on the one side the supporters of the Apostles, i.e. the 
Christians, and on the other, the Jews. 

The New Testament of the Holy Bible already makes use in 



these books of the word "Jews" in order to describe the 
members of the ancient chosen people who murdered God's 
Son and fought against His Church; for those who had 
converted to the faith of the Redeemer were not Jews, but 
Christians. The Jews, who in our days persecute the Church 
still further and threaten to rule and enslave mankind, are in 
fact the descendants of these Jews, who are described by the 
New Testament as the worst enemies of Christ and His Church. 
They have nothing in common spiritually with the old chosen 
people of Biblical times. The chosen people was loved by God. 
However, the Jews who denied their Messiah, who murdered 
Him and who fought against Christianity and continue to fight 
against it, and who stiff-neckedly grant support to their 
criminal organisations in our days, are, as Saint Paul said, not 
acceptable to God. 

In Chapter XVII of the aforementioned book of the New 
Testament, it is said that Saint Paul and Silas came to 
Thessalonia, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. 

"5. But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took 
unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered 
a company, and set all the city in an uproar, and assaulted the 
house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6. 
And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain 
brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, 'These that have 
turned the world upside down are come hither also. 7. Whom 
Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of 
Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.' 8. And 
they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they 
heard these things. 9. And when they had taken security of 
Jason, and of the other, they let them go." 8 ° 

The passages quoted of the Holy Scripture prove clearly 
that the Jews were the only enemies of nascent Christianity 
and that everywhere they not only directly persecuted the 
Christians, but attempted with slanders to stir up the Gentile 
peoples against them, and, what is still more weighty, the 
authorities of the Roman Empire. In the preceding passage of 
the Acts of the Apostles it is evident how they used slanders, in 
order with criminal intent to thrust the whole power of the 
then invincible Roman Empire against Holy Church, by their 
more or less accusing the Christians of recognising another 
king in place of Caesar, an outrage which infuriated the Roman 



emperors and their collaborators to the extreme; for this form 
of treachery to Caesar invited immediate punishment of death 
upon them. Thus it is beyond doubt what the Israelites strove 
for, who for many years afterwards applied the whole poison of 
their slanders and intrigues. However, they were not successful 
in letting loose the Roman Empire against the Christians. Only 
on the basis of much pressure did they attain this with Nero. 
An attempt also took place to stir up the rulers of Rome against 
Saint Paul, as the following passage of the New Testament 
proves: 

Chapter XVIII: "12. And when Gallio was the deputy of 
Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against 
Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13. Saying, 'This 
fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.' 14. 
And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said 
unto the Jews, 'If it were a matter of wrong or wicked 
lewdness, o ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 
15. But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, 
look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.' 16. And he 
drove them from the judgment seat. 17. Then all the Greeks 
took Sostheness, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him 
before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those 
things." 81 This passage of the Holy Bible allows us to recognise: 
On the one side the religious tolerance of the Roman 
authorities and the absolute lack of interest in attacking 
Christians; on the other side it was the Hebrews who 
constantly sought for means in order to repeatedly unleash, 
even if unsuccessfully, the rulers of the Roman Empire against 
the Christians. In conclusion, when such an infamous attempt 
had failed, the Jews as madmen ended the affair with a general 
and furious free fight. Here Sosthenes, the superintendent of 
the Synagogue, became the unlucky object of Hebrew rage and 
madness. Naturally, we cannot doubt the truthfulness of these 
facts, for it is a matter of a literal passage from the New 
Testament. 

It is therefore certainly explicable that, when this mob of 
wolves, in addition with all full powers, was unchained with the 
victory of the Communist revolutions, it carried out 
unbelievable bloodbaths and caused Christian and Gentile 
blood to flow in torrents, until in the end both in the Soviet 
Union, as also in the Satellite States, they cut one another to 
pieces, without respect for anything, not even of Rabbinical 



dignity, as in the case of that poor Sosthenes who is mentioned 
in the preceding passage of the Bible. It is completely beyond 
doubt that they are and remain always the same. 

In the Acts of the Apostles the disciple Saint Luke tells us of 
further persecutions undertaken by the Jews against Saint 
Paul. In his description about the behaviour of the Hebrews in 
those times, one could say that he might be writing to us in the 
present day. Nothing seems to have altered in nearly two 
thousand years. He relates of the stay of the Saint in 
Jerusalem: Chapter XXI: "27. And when the seven days were 
almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him 
in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him. 
28. Crying out, 'Men of Israel, help: this is the man, that 
teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, 
and this place; and further, brought Greeks also into the 
temple, and hath polluted this holy place.' 30. And all the city 
was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, 
and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were 
shut. 31. And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto 
the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an 
uproar. 32. Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and 
ran down unto them; and when they saw the chief captain and 
the soldiers, they left beating of Paul." 82 

This passage of the New Testament shows us how the Jews 
accused Saint Paul of "teaching all men everywhere against the 
people", i.e., they caused him in slanderous manner to appear 
as an enemy of the people, in order to justify his killing. More 
than nineteen centuries afterwards, when the Jews in the 
Soviet Union and other Communist lands wished to kill 
someone, they accused him of being an enemy of the people 
and an enemy of the working classes. The methods have 
remained the same. They have not altered in approximately 
two thousand years. They also slanderously accused Saint Paul 
of preaching against the temple, just as in the mock trials of 
Communist lands they accuse the future victims of having 
carried out a conspiracy against the Soviet Union or the 
proletarian state. Finally they also accuse Saint Paul of having 
brought Gentiles into the temple and thus defiled the holy 
place; for in those days the Jews regarded the temple as closed 
to Gentiles, just as they now regard Jewry as closed to men of 
other races. Then they only allowed new converts as far as the 
door of the temple, thus only to the outside door. Now they 



accept, so they say, Gentiles and Christians in some lands into 
Jewry, but also only to the outside door, in that by deceit they 
only allow the latter into the peripheral organisations and 
never to enter the real synagogues and communities of the 
Jewish people. In this, their methods have also remained the 
same. The book of Holy Scripture mentioned further relates 
that, when the captain allowed Paul to address his words to the 
angry Jews, in order to calm them, this occurred (Acts of the 
Apostles, Chapter XXII): "22. And they gave him audience unto 
this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with 
such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.' 
23. And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust into the air..." 8 3 

We see here the veritably possessed Jews, who, centuries 
later, in the midst of the Jewish-Communist terror, were to cut 
their unfortunate victims into pieces with all their application 
of cruelty. 

This passage from the New Testament goes further (Acts of 
the Apostles, Chapter XXII): 

"30. On the morrow, because he (i.e. the Roman captain) 
would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of 
the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the 
chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul 
down, and set him before them." 

(Chapter XXIII) "6. But when Paul perceived that the one 
part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in 
the council, 'Men and Brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a 
Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called 
in question.' 7. And when he had so said, there arose a 
discussion between the Pharisees and the Sadduccees: and the 
multitude was divided. 8. For the Sadducees say that there is 
no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees 
confess both. 9. And there arose a great cry: and the scribes 
that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, 'We 
find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or angel hath spoken to 
him, let us not fight against God.'" 8 4 A magnificent lesson in 
how, for the cause of Good, the internal differences of opinion 
of the Jewish parties and sects could be used. One can do this 
in effective form, if one knows the secret interior of Jewry, 
which permits deception through false combat manoeuvres, 



which are frequently pretended among one another, in order to 
attain definite political goals. 

After the violent struggle that was inflamed between the 
Jewish leaders mentioned and which compelled the Roman 
captain to use his soldiers, the Apostle continues his report 
(Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXIII): 

"12. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded 
together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they 
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13. And 
they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14. 
And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, 'We 
have bound ourselves under a great curse that we will eat 
nothing imtil we have slain Paul. 15. Now, therefore, ye with 
the council, signify to the chief captain that he bring him down 
unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, 
are ready to kill him.' " 

The foresight of the captain, who knew the Jews only too 
well, frustrated their criminal plans. Therefore he sent Paul 
away under the guard of two hundred soldiers and two officers. 
Verse 25 explains that the Roman captain did this because he 
feared that the Jews could snatch away Paul with force and kill 
him. Also he feared that afterwards they would slander him by 
saying that he had accepted their money. 8 s This enlightening 
passage of the New Testament clearly explains that the Jews as 
swindlers and inventors of the "hunger strike" already put into 
practice in the times of Saint Paul, when they swore neither to 
eat nor to drink until they had succeeded in killing him. The 
Acts of the Apostles does not explain whether, after the 
salvation of Saint Paul through the caution of the Roman 
captain, the fasting Jews kept their oath until death. However, 
the silence of the Apostle allows us to assume that with the 
Jews then as with the "hunger strikes" of our days, the Hebrew 
comedians, as soon as they could not achieve their goal, found 
a suitable excuse to halt the strike. 

On the other side, one sees that, even in those distant times, 
they applied the system of murdering a prisoner on the road, 
when the latter was brought from one place to another. One 
further observes that even the Romans had anxiety before the 
slanders of the Jews, whom they doubtless knew as masters of 



this disastrous art. 

In order to gain knowledge of the wicked activity of Jewry 
and its mode of action, one scarcely needs to read the famed 
"Protocols of the Elders of Zion". The teachings of the Holy 
Bible as well as other reliable and undisputed documents 
suffice, which often originated from the most unhoped-for 
Hebrew sources. 

After Saint Paul was led before the deputy (governor), the 
Acts of the Apostles continues in Chapter XXV: 

"2. Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed 
him against Paul, and besought him. 3. And desired favour 
against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying 
wait on the way to kill him. 4. But Festus answered, that Paul 
should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart 
shortly thither. 5. Let them therefore, said he, which are able, 
go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any 
wickedness in him. 7. And when he was come, the Jews which 
came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many 
and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not 
prove. 8. While he answered for himself, 'Neither against the 
law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against 
Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.'" 86 

In order to understand this terrible tragedy, one must bear 
in mind that Saint Paul was a devout man and illuminated by 
the grace of God, to such an extent that he is worthy of being 
regarded as one of the greatest saints of Christianity. 
Nevertheless, the Jews, with their natural falsity and their 
insane tenacity, fell into a fury with him in the manner 
described in the preceding passages of the Holy Bible. The 
problem was sharpened still more as a result that not only the 
Jews from Palestine, but also those from the most different 
parts of the world, exposed their murderous and godless 
instincts, and that not only the sect of the Pharisees but also the 
Sadducees, who were opponents of the former. It was not 
individuals, isolated and without representation, who oozed 
such maliciousness, but the high priests, the scribes, the 
leading personages and most illustrious men of Israel; all cut 
from the same cloth. 

The passages of the New Testament teach us to recognise 



the danger that modern Jewry represents for mankind, whose 
infamy exceeds the boundaries of everything which other 
peoples could possibly imagine. Therefore the Popes and 
Councils repeatedly called them "perfidious Jews", which 
words, together with other eloquent expressions, figure in the 
Liturgy and the rites of Holy Church, and which the Israelites 
would like to see removed completely and utterly, in order to 
thrust us Catholics into still greater uncertainty about the 
monstrous perversity of our thousand-year-old enemies and in 
order to compel us all the easier by their using their deceitful 
manoeuvres and usual surprise blows. 

The most significant thing is that, in the description of the 
falsity of this generation of vipers, as Christ Our Lord called 
them, the New Testament of the Holy Bible coincides perfectly 
with the writings that were composed hundreds of years later 
by the Church Fathers, with the ideas that are contained in the 
Koran of Mohammed, with the prescriptions of different 
Church Councils, with the trials of the Holy Inquisition, and 
with the opinion of Martin Luther, as well as with the 
accusations that have been made in different countries by 
savants of the problem, and in fact by Catholics, Protestants, 
Russian Orthodox, Mohammedans, and even by unbelievers 
like Voltaire and Rosenberg. All these have, without previous 
agreement, agreed during the last thousand years to denounce 
the high degree of falsity and malice among the Jews. This 
proves that unfortunately this wickedness and falsity, very 
dangerous for the remaining peoples, correspond to a 
confirmed and undisputed reality. 

The Apostle Matthew spread the word of God far and wide, 
at first in Macedonia and afterwards in Judaea and converted 
many to belief in Jesus Christ through his sermons and his 
miracles. It is said, that the Jews could not suffer this, therefore 
they laid hands upon him, stoned him to the point of almost 
killing him, and finally he was decapitated on the 24th 
February.^ 



CHAPTER ELEVEN 

THE ROMAN PERSECUTIONS WERE CALLED 
FORTH BY THE JEWS 



We have already studied, in the preceding chapter, the 
various attempts that the Jews made in order to incite the 
Roman authorities against Saint Paul. They accused him of 
being against Caesar and recognising another King in his place, 
by which they meant Jesus. Concerning these intrigues and 
slanders, an undisputed document, i.e. the New Testament of 
the Holy Bible, provides us with knowledge. These attempts to 
incite the might of the Roman Empire against nascent 
Christianity followed frequently upon one another, even if for 
some time without success. It is a historically proven fact that 
the Romans in religious matters were tolerant and also in no 
way hostilely disposed towards the Christians, as is proved by 
the conduct of Pilate in the case of Jesus and the favourable 
interventions of the Imperial authorities in the persecutions 
unleashed by the Jews against Saint Paul and the first 
Christians. The following fact is very revealing and is recorded 
by Tertullian and Orosius, who remark that, before the Hebrew 
attempts at persecution arose against Christians, the Emperor 
Tiberius had a law published that threatened with death those 
who accused Christians. 88 

In the ninth year of his government, Claudius commanded 
all Jews to leave Rome because, according to the evidence of 
Flavius Josephus, they had caused Agrippina, his wife, to take 
on Jewish customs; or also, as Suetonius writes, because 
frequent upheavals gave the impetus to the persecutions of 
Christians. 8 9 

One sees that the pagan Emperor Claudius was tolerant in 
the extreme towards Christians. When he became tired of the 
mutinies that the Jews caused, he expelled them from the city 
of Rome. The Acts of the Apostles also report this expulsion.?" 
One sees here the Jewish tendency to cause their influence to 
rise up to the steps of the throne, by their controlling the 
Empress in order to exert influence on the Emperor. In so 
doing, they held to the completely distorted teachings of the 
Biblical book of Esther, giving this an ambitious interpretation. 
Esther, a Jewess, was successful in transforming herself into 
the Queen of Persia and in exercising a decisive influence on 
the King, in order to destroy the enemies of the Israelites. 
However, in the case of the Emperor Claudius, the attempt 
openly failed, which did not occur with Nero, with whom it was 
successful in bringing close to him a Jewess named Poppaea, 
who soon transformed into the lover of the Emperor, and, 



according to some Hebrew chronicles, into the real Empress of 
Rome. She was successful in exercising a decisive influence 
upon this ruler. 

Tertullian, one of the Church Fathers, says in his work 
"Scorpiase": "The synagogues are the places from whence the 
persecutions against Christians emanate." And in his book "Ad 
Nationes", the same Tertullian writes: "From the Jews come 
the slanders against the Christians.'^ 1 

During the rule of Nero, tolerance at first reigned towards 
the Christians; however, the Emperor finally gave way to the 
persistent intrigues of his Jewish lover Poppaea, who is 
described as the originator of the idea of laying the blame for 
setting fire to the city of Rome upon the Christians, based on 
which the first cruel persecution of Christians that was carried 
out by the Roman Empire was justified. 

The Jesuit fathers R. Llorca S.J., R. Garcia-Villoslada S.J. 
and F. J. Montalban S.J. have established the following in 
connection with the Christian persecutions by pagan Rome 
against the weak and defenceless Christians by Nero: 

"The Jews were the most active elements in the promotion 
of the climate of hatred against the Christians, whom they 
regarded as the falsifiers of the Mosaic Law... This activity of 
the Jews must have exercised a notable influence, for it is 
known to us that they already enjoyed great regard in Rome at 
the time of Nero and that, on the occasion of the martyrdom of 
Saint Peter and Saint Paul, some had hinted at the idea that the 
latter were killed out of the jealousy of the Jews. 

"Given this climate of violence incited by the hatred of the 
Jews, one can easily understand the persecution by Nero. Since 
they are capable of every crime, it was simple for them to 
denounce the Christians as the incendiaries of Rome. It needed 
no great effort for the people to believe it. 'V 

In fact, they accused the Christians in a slanderous manner 
that they had even committed the disgusting crime of eating 
children at their ceremonies, 93 which naturally called forth 
alarm among the authorities and the Roman people. It is only 
too understandable that this constant intrigue, this persistent 
work of slander and blasphemy, which the Hebrews always 



unleash against those who disturb their plans, and which was 
carried out by thousands of individual persons in the Roman 
Empire month by month, year by year, finally attained its goal 
and unleashed against nascent Christianity, which they alone 
could not destroy, the enormous power of the Roman Empire 
in a destructive fury never previously known in human history. 

In order to defend the truth, we will quote the reliable 
evidence of an authorised Jewish source: "Rabbi Wiener, who, 
in his work "The Jewish Food Laws", confesses that the Jews 
were the instigators of the Christian persecutions in Rome, 
observed that under the rule of Nero, in the year 65 of our 
calendar, when Rome had the Jewess Poppaea as Empress and 
a Jew as prefect of the city, the era of martyrs began which was 
to extend for over 249 years."94 

In these instigations of the Hebrews to call forth the Roman 
persecutions against Christianity, participated even those 
Rabbis outstanding in the history of the synagogue, such as the 
famed "Rabbi Jehuda, one of the authors of the Talmud (the 
sacred books and the source of the religion of modern Jewry), 
[who was] was successful in the year 155 of our calendar in 
obtaining a command, according to which all Christians of 
Rome were to be sacrificed, and on the grounds of which many 
thousands were killed. The executioners of the martyrs and 
Popes, Cayo and Marcelino were in fact Jews. "95 

During three centuries, the Christians showed heroic 
resistance, without answering violence with violence. In fact it 
is understandable that, after three centuries of persecutions, 
when Christianity had gained a complete victory in the Roman 
Empire through the conversion of Constantine and the 
acceptance of the Christian religion as the state religion, that it 
was finally decided to answer violence with violence, in order 
to defend the victorious Church - as well as the peoples who 
had placed their faith in it and who also saw themselves 
continually threatened by the destructive and annihilating 
activity of Jewish imperialism - against the lasting conspiracies 
of Jewry. 

On the other side, it is necessary that the cowards, who, 
given the present position, think of capitulating to the 
"Synagogue of Satan", out of fear of its persecution, power and 
influence, bear in mind that the terrible threats of our days are 



far removed from being so grave as those which Christ our 
Lord, then the Apostles and after them the first Christians 
faced. They had to expose themselves not only to mighty 
Jewry, but to the then apparently unconquerable power of the 
Roman Empire, the greatest and strongest of all times. To these 
two deadly dangers were added those which arose through 
internal dissension, which the Jews, by means of their "Fifth 
column", had called forth in the bosom of Christianity, along 
with Gnosticism and other false destructive doctrines. 

One must bear in mind that, despite the fact that that 
situation was far graver and more tragic than that of the 
present, Holy Church could only save itself if it achieved a 
complete victory over its deadly enemies. If it was successful in 
this, then it is because it was able to rely upon spiritual 
shepherds who never despaired, never lost courage, nor 
entered into shameful alliances with the powers of the Devil. At 
no moment did they think of seeking situations of cooperation, 
nor of peaceful coexistence, nor of diplomatic capitulations, 
which are always quibbles used by the cowardly clergy and 
accomplices of the enemy, who in our days strive to achieve 
that Holy Church and its spiritual shepherds deliver the sheep, 
whose careful protection Christ our Lord entrusted to them, 
into the claws of the wolf, for the disadvantage of the Church 
itself and of the trust that true Catholics have placed in it. 



[I] Authorized commentaries on the Bible, Scio, Madrid 1852, Volume 1, p. 

59- 

[2] Ibid. Volume IV, page 115. 

[3] Talmud, Baba Metzia, Fol. 114, Section 2. 

[4] Jebamoth. Fol. 94, page 2. 

[5] Eben Ha Eser, 6 and 8. 

[6] Aboda Sara, 26 b Tosephot. 

[7] Shabbath. Fol. 89, page 2. 

[8] Kaballa ad Pentateucum, Fol. 97, Col. 3. 

[9] Chaniga, Fol. 3-a, 3-b. 

[10] Talmud Bab. Sanhedrin. Fol. 104, Col. 1. 

[II] Talmud. Bab. Schabb. Fol. 120, Section I and Sanhedrin, Fol. 88, 
Section 2 and Fol. 89, Section I. 

[12] Divre in "Dav". Fol. 37. 

[13] Cecil Roth: Storia del Popolo Ebraico, Milan 1962. Pages 327 and 408. 

[14-23] Trials of Luis de Carbajal [El Mozo], edition of the Mexican 

government, 1935, official publication of the General archive of the nation, 

pages 127 and 128. 

[24] Cecil Roth: Storia del Popolo Ebraico, Milan 1962, page 477. 



[25] The fathers of the Church understand by this prophecy the calling of 

the heathen to faith, who for this reason are gloriously preferred to the 

Jews. San Cipriano, Contra Judae. Book I, Chapter 21. Annotation of Scio, 

Bible, Volume I, page 477. 

[26] Deuteronomy. Chapter XXVIII, Verses cited. 

[27] Bible, Prophecy of Isaiah, Chapter LXV. Verses 11 and 12. 

[28] Bible, Prophecy of Ezekiel, Chapter VIII, last verse, and Chapter IX, 

the verses quoted. 

[29-30] Hosea. Chapter IV and V, verses cited. Amos, Chapter VIII. 

[31] Bible, Prophecy of Daniel, Chapter IX, Verse 25, 26 and 27. 

[32] Paul in his letter to Titus, Chapter I, Verses 13 and 14, said: "And do 

not listen to the Jewish fables nor to statutes of men who deny the truth." 

[33] Apostle John, Chapter VIII, Verse 32. 

[34] We refrain from using more severe terms to describe the Protestant 

and schismatic churches, because we hold to the desire of his Holiness the 

Pope, John XXIII, to promote a daily greater association among the whole 

of Christianity before the Communist threat. 

[35] Vicente Risco: Historia de los Judios. 3rd edition, i960. Pages 430 and 

431- 

[36] Joseph Dunner: The Republic of Israel, Edition of October 1950, page 

10. 

[37] Gospel of St. John, Chapter VII, Verses quoted. 

[38] Our Divine Redeemer here reprimands the scribes, pharisees and 

Rabbis, all persons who formed the spiritually leading strata of the Jewish 

people. 

[39] Gospel of Matthew, Chapter XXIII, Verses cited. 

[40] Apocalypse, Chapter 2, Verse 9; Chapter 3:9. 

[41] St. Matthew's Gospel, Chapter XII, Verse 34. 

[42] It is customary in Biblical language to describe the closest relatives as 

brothers. 

[43] St. Matthew's Gospel, Chapter XII, the verses quoted. 

[44] Enciclopedia Judaica Castellana, Mexico, D.F., 1948. Word: 

"antisemitism". Vol. I, pages 334-337. 

[45] Carlo Bo: "E ancora deficile dire ebreo." Article from the periodical 

L'Europeo of 26th August 1962. 

[46] Gospel of John, Chapter VIII, Verses 37-40. 

[47] Gospel of John, Chapter VII, Verses 19-20. 

[48] Gospel of Matthew, Chapter XXI, Verses 23, 45 and 46. 

[49] Gospel of Mark, Chapter III, Verses 1, 2, 5 and 6. 

[50] Gospel of John, Chapter V, Verse 18. 

[51] Gospel of Luke, Chapter XXII, Verses I and 2. 

[52] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XI, Verses 47, 49, 50, 53 and 54. 

[53] Gospel of Saint Luke, Chapter XXII, Verses 3-6. 

[54] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XVIII, Verses 1, 2, 12, 13, 14, 24, 28, 39 

&40. 

[55] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XIX, Verses 4, 5, 6, 7, 15, 16, 17, & 18. 

[56] Salvatore Jona, Gli Ebrei in Italia durante il Fascismo. Milan, 1962, 

page 7. 

[57] Gospel of Saint Mark, Chapter XIV, Verses 1, 10, 11, 43, 44, 53, 55, 56, 

59-65- 

[58] Gospel of Saint Matthew, verses quoted. 

[59] Acts of the Apostles, Chapter II, verses quoted. 

[60] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter III, Verse 11-15. 



[61] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter V, Verses 29, 30. 

[62] First Epistle of Saint Paul to the Thessalonians, Chapter II, Verse 15. 

[63] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VI, Verse 9; Chapter VII, Verses 51, 

52. 

[64] Ernesto Rossi, II Manganello e L'Aspersorio, Florence, p. 356. 

[65] Gospel according to Saint Matthew, Chapter VIII, Verses 11, 12. 

[66] L'Osservatore Romano of 19th April 1956, pages 877-878. 

[67] B. Llorca, S.J., R Garcia-Villoslada, S.J. and F. J. Montalban, S.J., 

Historia de la Iglesia Catolica. Madrid: Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, 

i960. Volume I, pages 927-928. 

[68] Heinrich Graetz, History of the Jews, Edition of the Jewish 

Publication Society of America, 5717. Philadelphia, 1956. Volume II, pages 

613-614. 

[69] Graetz, Ibid., the same edition. Volume II, pages 625-626. 

[70] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VI, Verses 7-15; Chapter VII, 

Verses 54-59. 

[71] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XII, Verses 1-3. 

[72] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VIII, Verses 1-3; Chapter XXVI, 

Verses 10, 11; Chapter XXII, Verses 4, 5. 

[73] Bible, Letter of Saint Paul to the Galatians, Chapter I, Verse 13. 

[74] Bible, First Letter of Paul to the Thessalonians, Chapter II, Verses 14, 

15- 

[75] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter III; Chapter IV, Verses 1-3. 

[76] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter V, Verses 17, 18. 

[77] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter IX, Verses 22, 23. 

[78] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XIII, Verses 44-50. 

[79] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter XIV, Verses 1-6 and 18. 

[80] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVII, Verses 1, 5-9. 

[81] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVIII, Verses 12-17. 

[82] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXI, Verses 27-32. 

[83] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXI, Verses 35-40; Chapter XXII, 

Verses 19-23. 

[84[ Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXII, Verse 30; Chapter XXIII, 

Verses 1-9. 

[85] Bible, Acts of the Apostles. Chapter XXIII, Verses 12-25. 

[86] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXV, Verses 1-8. 

[87] Saint Jerome, quoted in the catalogue of Adricomio and also 

mentioned in the Bible of Scio, Page 670, Section II. Another different 

reading, concerning the death of this apostle (Saint Matthew), also quotes 

the source that records the place of his death in Egypt or Ethiopia. In face 

of the persecution unleashed by the Jews against the Christians all over the 

world, the first reading appears to us in fact very possible and the source, 

which we record, quotes it in first place. 

[88] Tertullian: Apologeticum, Book V; Orosius, Book VII, Chapter II. 

[89] Chronological Tables after Scio. Bible edition quoted, page 662, 

Section II, taken from Adricomio. 

[90] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVIII, Verse 2. 

[91] Tertullian, Scorpiase and Ad Nationes, quoted by Ricardo C. Albanes in 

Los Judios a traves de los siglos, Mexico, Pages 432 and 435. 

[92] B. Llorca, S.J., R Garcia-Villoslada, S.J.and F. J. Montalban, S.J. 

Historia de la Iglesia Catolica, edition quoted, Volume I, pages 172, 173. 

[93] Ricardo C. Albanes, op. cit., page 435. 

[94] Rabbi Wiener: Die Jiidischen Speisegesetze, quoted by Ricardo C. 



Albanes, op. cit, page 435. 

[95] August Rohlieng, Catholic priest, Die Polemik und das 
Manschefenopfer des Rabbinismus, quoted by Ricardo C. Albanes, op. cit., 
page 435. 



PART FOUR 

THE "JEWISH FIFTH COLUMN" IN THE 

CLERGY 



CHAPTER ONE 
THE OCTOPUS STRANGLING CHRISTIANITY 

The Freemasonic-Jacobin revolution was successful in 
ruining the whole of Christianity, according to the same 
method that now triumphs in overwhelming form in the 
Jewish-Communist revolution: for the Holy Catholic Church 
and the whole of Christianity have only been able to fight 
against the arms of this octopus (the Communist party, 
revolutionary groups and in a few cases, as in Spain, 
Freemasonry), although its powerful head has remained 
untouched. For this reason the monster has been able to renew 
and restore the limbs which were occasionally cut off it, in 
order to use them anew and still more effectively, until 
gradually it has been successful in enslaving half the Christian 
world (Russia and the East-European states), and now has the 
plan of enslaving the rest of mankind. 

The lasting victory of the Jewish-Freemasonic and Jewish- 
Communist revolutions since the end of the 18th century up to 
our days is also to be attributed to the fact that neither the Holy 
Catholic Church nor the separated Churches 1 have fought 
effectively against the "Jewish Fifth Column", which has 
smuggled itself into their bosom. 

This "Fifth column" is formed by the descendants of the 
Jews, who in earlier centuries were converted to Christianity 
and seemingly held in enthusiastic manner to the religion of 
Christ, while in secret they preserved their Jewish belief and 
carried out clandestinely the Jewish rites and ceremonies. For 
this purpose they organised themselves into communities and 
secret synagogues, which were active centuries-long in secret. 
These apparent Christians, but secret Jews, began centuries 
ago to infiltrate into Christian society, in order to attempt to 
control it from within. For this reason they sowed false 
doctrines and differences of opinion and even attempted to 



gain control of the clergy in the different churches of Christ. 
With all this, they applied the cunning of introducing crypto- 
Jewish Christians into the seminaries of the priesthood, who 
could gain admission into the honorary offices in the Holy 
Catholic Church and then into the dissident churches, upon 
whose division these secret Jews had so much influence. 

While the Church of Rome, their Holinesses the Popes and 
the Ecumenical Councils fought effectively through the 
thousand years of the Middle Ages against Jewry and above all 
against the "Fifth Column", the revolutionary movements that 
were organised for the division and destruction of Christianity 
were completely conquered and destroyed. So it occurred from 
Constantine until the end of the fifteenth century. 
Unfortunately afterwards Holy Church, for reasons which we 
will study later, could no longer attack in an effective manner 
the "Fifth Column", which was formed by secret Jews who had 
been smuggled in as believers, as priests and even as 
dignitaries. Then the power of the Jewish revolutionary 
movement became ever stronger, until, at the end of the 
eighteenth century, it took on the character of an irresistible 
avalanche. 

In the 20th century, when Jewish cunning had reached its 
uttermost limits of causing Catholics to forget the gigantic 
struggle of several centuries, which had taken place between 
Catholicism and Jewry, the latter attained its greatest progress 
in its plans for the control of the world. For it has already been 
successful in enslaving a third of mankind under the Jewish- 
Communist dictatorship. 

In the Middle Ages, the Popes and the Councils were 
successful in destroying the Jewish revolutionary movements 
which appeared within Christianity in the form of false 
teaching and which were introduced by those who were 
Christians in appearance but Jews in secret. The latter then 
recruited upright and good Christians for the arising heretical 
movement by persuading the latter in a crafty way. 

The secret Jews organised and controlled in secret manner 
the movements, which were the creative and driving force of 
wicked false teachings, such as those of the Iconoclasts, the 
Cathars, the Patarines, the Albigensians, the Hussites, the 
Alumbrados and others. 



The work of these Jews smuggled as a "Fifth Column" into 
the bosom of the Church of Christ was made easier through 
their hypocritical conversion to Christianity or that of their 
forefathers. In addition, they laid aside their Jewish surnames 
and took on very Christian names, which were embellished 
with the surnames of their godfathers. Thus they were 
successful in mixing with Christian society and taking 
possession of the names of the leading families of France, Italy, 
England, Spain, Portugal, Germany, Poland and the other lands 
of Christian Europe. With this system, they were successful in 
penetrating into the bosom of Christianity itself, in order to 
conquer it from within and to destroy the core of the religious, 
political and economic institutions. 

The network of secret Jews existing in Mediaeval Europe 
passed on in secret manner the Jewish belief from fathers to 
children, even if all openly led a Christian life and filled their 
houses with crucifixes and images of Catholic saints. In general 
they observed Christianity in an ostentatious manner and 
appeared most devout, in order not to arouse any suspicion. 

Naturally this Jewish system of converting themselves in 
hypocritical manner to Christianity, in order to take the 
Christian citadel and to make easier the loss of its unity, was 
finally discovered by Holy Church to the corresponding 
scandal and alarm of the Holy Fathers, the Ecumenical, the 
provincial councils and those clergy steadfast in their faith. 
However, what called forth most scandal was the fact that 
these secret Jews introduced their sons into the established 
clergy and monasteries, and in fact to such good effect that 
many of them attained the dignity of canon, bishop, archbishop 
and even cardinal. 

The Ecumenical and provincial councils of the Middle Ages 
combated Jewry violently as well as the "Jewish Fifth Column" 
which had penetrated into the ranks of the Catholic clergy; 
there thus remains a copious set of canonical legislation, which 
was provided for the purpose of obviating the cunning of the 
enemy. 

In order to combat not only the tentacles of the octopus, 
which the heretical revolutions in the Middle Ages 
represented, but the head itself, the Holy Catholic Church 
resorted to different methods, amongst which the Holy Office 



of the Inquisition, so slandered by Jewish propaganda, stands 
out on account of its importance,. This organisation was 
intended to eliminate the false doctrines and to give the death 
blow to the secret power of Jewry, which directed and stirred 
up the same. Thanks to the Inquisition, Holy Church was able 
to overthrow Jewry and for several centuries to hold up the 
catastrophe that now hovers threateningly over mankind; for 
several of the so-called false doctrines were already 
revolutionary movements of the same kind of scope and 
pretensions as those of recent times, and they not only fought 
to destroy the church of Rome, but also to destroy all princes 
and to destroy the existing social order in favour of Jewry, 
which was the concealed director of those earlier heretical 
movements and later of the Freemasonic-Jacobin and Jewish- 
Communist ones of the present time. 

Those Catholic clergy who are horrified at mention of the 
word Inquisition because they are influenced by the age-old 
propaganda of International Jewry and above all by the 
"Jewish Fifth Column" introduced into their ranks, should 
understand that, if so many Popes and Councils, whether 
Ecumenical or provincial, defended for six hundred years first 
the Papal European Inquisition and later the Spanish and 
Portuguese Inquisition, there must have been well-founded 
motives for this. Catholics, who are shocked and horrified 
when they hear talk of the Inquisition court, do not recognise 
the facts that have just been mentioned above and whose 
truthfulness will be proved in later chapters, with credible 
verification and indisputable sources. 



CHAPTER TWO 

THE ORIGIN OF THE "FIFTH COLUMN" 

In order to prove some of the facts that were mentioned in 
the preceding chapter, we fall back upon the evidence of that 
contemporary Jewish historian who is very authoritative in his 
material, the careful and painstakingly exact Cecil Roth. The 
latter is rightly recognised in Israelite circles as the most 
outstanding contemporary Jewish historical writer, above all 
on the subject of crypto-Jewry. 



In his celebrated work "History of the Marranos", Cecil 
Roth provides some very interesting details about how the 
Jews, thanks to their apparent but false conversions, entered 
Christianity and publicly acted as Christians, but all the while 
secretly held to their Jewish religion. He also shows us how 
this secret belief was passed on by parents to children, cloaked 
with the appearance of an outward Christian militancy. 

In his "History of the Marranos", published by Editorial 
Israel of Buenos Aires, 1946, Jewish Year 5706, he says: 

"Introduction: The Early Life of Crypto-Jewry. 
Crypto-Jewry is in its various forms just as old as the Jews 
themselves. At the time of Greek rule in Palestine, those weak 
of character attempted to conceal their origin, in order to avoid 
arousing derision at athletic exercises. Likewise under Roman 
discipline the evasions increased so as to avoid payment of the 
special Jewish tax, the 'Fiscus Judaicus', which was introduced 
after the fall of Jerusalem. The historian Suetonius gives a 
lively report of the indignities that were exercised upon a 
ninety year old man to establish whether he was a Jew or not. 

"Official Jewish conduct, as this finds expression in the 
judgments by the Rabbis, could not be clearer. A man can and 
should save his life, if it is in danger, by every means, excepting 
murder, incest and idolatry. This maxim came into use in those 
cases in which a public abandonment of faith was required. 
The simple secrecy of Jewry, on the other hand, was something 
very different. The strict doctrinaires demanded that the 
typical priestly garments should not be renounced, if these 
were imposed as a measure of religious suppression. Such a 
rigid fidelity to principles could not be demanded of all people. 
The traditional Jewish law makes exceptions for cases where, 
as a result of legal compulsion, it is impossible to keep the 
commandments {'ones') when the whole of Jewry is living 
through hard times ('scheat-ha-schemad'). The problem 
became a reality at the close of the Talmudic period, in the 5th 
century, during the Zoroaster persecutions in Persia. However, 
it was solved more on grounds of an enforced neglect in the 
following of tradition than of a positive concordance with the 
ruling religion. Jewry became in a certain manner 
subterranean and only obtained years later its complete 
freedom. 



"With the increase of Christian teachings, which were 
finally introduced in Europe in the fourth century, there began 
a very distinct phase of Jewish life. The new faith demanded 
for itself the exclusive possession of the truth and inevitably 
regarded proselytising as one of its greatest moral obligations. 
The Church admittedly disapproved of compulsory conversion. 
Baptisms, which were undertaken under such conditions, were 
regarded as invalid. Pope Gregory the Great (590-604) 
repeatedly condemned them, although he gladly received in a 
friendly and heartfelt way those who were attracted by other 
means. The majority of his successors followed his example. 
Nevertheless, heed was not always paid to the Papal ban. 
Naturally it was recognised that compulsory conversion was 
not canonic. In order to circumvent it, the Jews were 
threatened with expulsion or death, and they were given to 
understand that they would save themselves through baptism. 
At times it happened that the Jews submitted to a hard 
necessity. In such cases their acceptance of Christianity was 
regarded as spontaneous. In this manner a compulsory mass 
conversion took place in Mahon, Minorca (418) under the 
auspices of Bishop Severus. A similar episode took place in 
Clermont (Auvergne) on the morning of the day of the 
Ascension of Mary in the year 576; and, despite the 
disapproval of Gregory the Great, the example spread into 
different places in France. In the year 629, King Dagobert 
commanded all Jews of the land to accept baptism under 
threat of banishment. The measure was imitated a little later in 
Lombardy. 

"Obviously, the conversions obtained by such measures 
could not be sincere. Insofar as it was possible, the victims 
continued to practise their Jewish beliefs in secret and used the 
first opportunity to return to the belief of their forefathers. One 
such notable case took place in Byzantium under Leo the 
Isaurian, in the year 723. The Church knew this and did what it 
could to prevent the Jews maintaining relations with their 
rebellious brothers, irrespective of the methods by which 
conversion had been obtained. The Rabbis called these 
reluctant rebels Anusim' (compelled) and treated them very 
differently from those who abandoned their belief out of their 
own free will. One of the first manifestations of Rabbinical 
wisdom in Europe was represented by the book of Gerschom, 
of Mainz, 'The Light of Exile' (written round about the year 
1000), which forbade harsh treatment of the 'compelled' who 



came back to Judaism. His own son had been a victim of the 
persecutions. Although he died as a Christian, Gerschom was in 
mourning, as though he had died in the faith. In the Synagogue 
service there exists a prayer that implores divine protection for 
the entire house of Israel and also for the 'compelled' who find 
themselves in danger, be it on land or on water, without 
making the least distinction between the two. When the 
martyrdom of medieval Jewry began with the massacres of the 
Rhine during the first crusade (1096), countless persons 
accepted baptism to save their lives. Later, encouraged and 
protected by Salomon ben Isaac of Troyes, the great French- 
Jewish scholar, many returned to the Mosaic faith, even if the 
ecclesiastical authorities regarded with a baleful eye the loss of 
those precious souls that had been gained by them for the 
Church. 

"However, the phenomenon of Marranism went beyond 
forced conversion and the consequent practice of Judaism in 
secret. Its essential characteristic is that it was a clandestine 
faith passed down from father to son. One of the reasons put 
forward to justify the expulsion of the Jews from England in 
1290 was that they seduced newly-made converts and made 
them return to the 'vomit of Judaism'. Jewish chroniclers add 
that many children were seized and sent to the north of the 
land, where they continued for a long time to practise their 
former religion. It is owing to this fact, reports one of them, 
that the English accepted the Reformation so easily; it also 
explains their preference for Biblical names and certain 
dietetic peculiarities which are preserved in Scotland. This 
version is not so improbable as would seem at first sight, and 
constitutes an interesting example of how the phenomenon of 
crypto-Jewry can appear in places which seem obviously so 
little suited to it. In the same way, some malicious genealogists 
discovered that, after the Jews had been driven out of the 
south of France, some proud ancestral families, as a result of 
rumours, carried on Judaism in their homes as the remnant of 
the bloodline of those Jews who preferred to remain as public 
and confessing Catholics. 

"There are similar examples from much earlier times. The 
most remarkable is that of the 'neofiti' (neophytes or new 
converts) of Apulia, recently brought to light after many 
centuries of oblivion. Towards the end of the 13th century, the 
Angevins, who ruled in Naples, induced a general conversion of 



Jews in their lands, located in the neighbourhood of the city of 
Trani. Under the name of 'neofiti', the proselytes continued to 
live for three centuries as crypto-Jews. Their secret loyalty to 
Judaism was one of the reasons why the Inquisition became 
active in Naples in the 16th century. Many of them met their 
death at the stake in Rome in February 1572; among others, 
Teofilo Panarelli, a scholar of reliable repute. Some were 
successful in escaping to the Balkans, where they joined the 
existing Jewish communities. Their descendants in south Italy 
still preserve some vague memories of Judaism up to the 
present day. 

"This phenomenon in no way remained restricted to the 
Christian world. In various parts of the Mohammedan world, 
ancient communities of crypto-Jews are found. The 'Daggatun' 
of the Sahara continued to practise Jewish rules for a long time 
after their formal conversion to Islam, and their present sons 
have still not completely forgotten it. The 'Donmeh' of Salonica 
originate from the adherents of the pseudo-Messiah Sabbetai 
Zevi, whom they followed in his rebellion. Even if they were in 
public complete Moslems, they practised at home a messianic 
Judaism. Further to the east there are still other examples. The 
religious persecutions in Persia, which began in the 17th 
century, however, left countless families in the land, especially 
in Meshed, who in private observed Judaism with punctilious 
scrupulosity while outwardly they appeared devout disciples of 
the dominant belief system. 

"But the classic land of crypto-Jewry is Spain. The tradition 
there has been so durable and universal that one can only 
suspect that a Marranian predisposition is present in the 
atmosphere of the land itself. Even at the time of the Romans 
the Jews were numerous and influential. Many of them 
asserted that they were descended from the aristocracy of 
Jerusalem, who had been deported by Titus or by earlier 
conquerors into banishment. In the 5th century, after the 
attacks of the barbarians, their situation improved very much: 
for the West Goths (Visigoths) had taken on the Arian form of 
Christianity and favoured the Jews, both because they believed 
in one God, as also because they represented an influential 
minority, to secure whose support was worth the effort. 
However, after they were converted to the Catholic faith, they 
began to reveal the traditional zeal of neophytes. The Jews 
immediately suffered the unpleasant consequences of such 



zeal. In the year 589, when Reccared came to the throne, the 
Church legislation was at once applied to them down to the 
smallest detail. His successors were not so strict; but when 
Sisebutus ascended the throne (612-620), a very stiff-necked 
fanaticism prevailed. Perhaps he was incited by the Byzantine 
emperor when in 616 he published an edict which ordered 
baptism for all Jews of his kingdom under threat of expulsion 
and of loss of their entire property. According to the Catholic 
chroniclers, ninety thousand accepted the Christian faith. This 
was the first of the great misfortunes that distinguished the 
history of the Jews in Spain. 

"Until the time of the rule of Roderick, the last of the 
Visigoths', the tradition of persecution was faithfully continued 
apart from a few short interruptions. During a great part of this 
period the practice of Judaism was completely forbidden. 
However, as the watchfulness of the government relaxed, the 
newly-converted used the opportunity to return to their 
original belief. Successive Councils of Toledo, from the fourth 
to the eighteenth, devoted their powers to the discovery of new 
methods that would prevent a return to the synagogue. The 
children of suspects were removed from their parents and 
educated in an unspoilt Christian atmosphere. New-converts 
were compelled to sign a declaration, as a result of which they 
obligated themselves in the future to respect no Jewish rites 
with exception of the ban on eating of pork, for which they, so 
they said, felt a natural aversion. But, in spite of such 
measures, the notorious unfaithfulness of the newly converted 
and their descendants continued to be one of the great 
problems of Visigoth policy until the invasion of the Arabs in 
the year 711. The number of Jews who were discovered by the 
latter in the land proves the complete failure of the repeated 
attempts to convert them. The Marrano tradition had already 
begun on the peninsula. 

"With the arrival of the Arabs, the golden era began for the 
Jews of Spain, at first in the Caliphate of Cordoba, and after its 
fall (1012) in the small kingdoms that arose on its ruins. Jewry 
became considerably stronger on the peninsula. Its 
communities exceeded in number, culture and wealth over 
those of Jews of the other lands of the West. However, the long 
tradition of tolerance was interrupted by the invasion of the 
Almoravids at the beginning of the 12th century. When the 
puritanical Almoravids, a North African sect, were summoned 



to the peninsula in the year 1148, in order to hold up the 
advance of the Christian armies, there arose a violent reaction. 
The new rulers introduced intolerance into Spain, which they 
had already shown in Africa. The practice of Judaism as well as 
of Christianity was forbidden in the provinces which continued 
to remain under Musulman rule. Upon this the greater part of 
the Jews fled into the Christian kingdoms of the North. In that 
time began the hegemony of the communities of Christian 
Spain. The minority, who could not flee and saved themselves 
from decapitation or sale as slaves, followed the example that 
their brothers in North Africa had given in earlier years, and 
took on the religion of Islam. In their deepest innermost heart 
they nevertheless remained always true to the belief of the 
ancients. In a new way one came to know on the peninsula the 
phenomenon of the dishonest proselytes who paid lip service 
to the ruling religion and within their houses kept to the 
Jewish traditions. Their unfaithfulness was evident." 2 

So much for the complete text of the Jewish historian 
quoted, Cecil Roth, who proves: 

1. That crypto-Judaism or concealed Judaism is in its 
different forms as old as the Jews themselves and that the Jews 
even in the times of pagan antiquity already used cunning to 
conceal their real nature as such, so as to appear as ordinary 
members of the (pagan) people in whose region they lived. 

2. That in the 5th century of the Christian era, during the 
persecutions in Zoroastrian Persia, Jewry went to a certain 
extent underground. 

3. That with the period of flowering of Christian teaching in 
the 4th century a new phase began in Jewish life, in that the 
latter claimed for itself the new faith and exclusive possession 
of the truth, inevitably regarding proselytism as one of its 
greatest moral obligations. 

Although the Christian Church condemned the compulsory 
conversions or those attained with force and attempted to 
protect the Jews against these, it nevertheless accepted that 
they should be subjected to difficulties and pressure, so as to 
make them more inclined to conversion. In this case they were 
judged as acting from their own impulse. The author then cites 
conversions of this kind that were carried out on Minorca, in 



France and Italy in the 5th and 6th century of the Christian 
calendar, going on to conclude from this that such conversions 
of Jews to Christianity could not be sincere and that the new 
converts continued to practise their Judaism in secret. 

He observes how in Byzantium something similar had 
already happened in the times of Leo the Isaurian, in the year 
723, and proves that even in the eighth century of the Christian 
calendar, i.e. more than two hundred years earlier, the 
infiltration of the Jews into the bosom of the Church, by means 
of false conversions had become universal practice from 
France to Constantinople, from one end of Christian Europe to 
the other. In this manner there arose alongside Jewry, which 
openly practised its religion, a subterranean Judaism, whose 
members were only Christian in appearance. 

4. That in Marranism, besides the hypocritical conversion 
and the practice of Judaism in secret there exists a deeply- 
rooted tradition, which obligates the Jews to transfer this 
inclination from parents to the children. The author cites the 
events in England and Scotland since 1290, where one of the 
reasons presented for the expulsion of the Jews was that they 
misled the newly converted to practise Judaism, and that many 
children were stolen by them and brought into the north of the 
land, where they continued to practise the old religion i.e. the 
Jewish. It must be pointed out that after 1290 the Jews were 
banished from England and no one could be domiciled in the 
land if he were not a Christian. 

In this connection a very interesting reference is made by 
the renowned Hebrew historian to the assertion of a Jewish 
chronicler, viz. that to the presence of crypto-Judaism is to be 
attributed the fact the English so easily accepted the 
Reformation as well as their preference for Biblical names. It 
was thus a false conversion of the Jews to Christianity that 
allowed that "Fifth Column" to arise within the Church of 
England and made easier its severance from Rome. 

It is also evident that these false conversions of Jews in 
England, far from obtaining for the Church the expected 
salvation of souls, brought it instead the loss of millions of 
souls, when the descendants of these false proselytes promoted 
the Anglican schism. 



There are still other very outstanding cases of false 
conversions of Jews to Christianity, among them that of the 
"neofiti" in the south of Italy, as recorded by Cecil Roth, who 
were persecuted by the Inquisition and of whom many were 
burned at the stake in Rome. 

It is important to mention the fact that the Inquisition 
which functioned in Rome was, of course, the Holy Papal 
Inquisition whose serviceable activity was successful in the 
Middle Ages in holding up the progress of the apocalyptic beast 
of the Antichrist for three hundred years. 

5. That the phenomenon of Crypto- Judaism was not merely 
confined to the Christian world. One still finds in different 
parts of the Musulman world, communities of Crypto-Jews, as 
Cecil Roth observes, who records several examples of Jewish 
communities in which the Hebrews, who outwardly were 
Musulmen, are in secret still Jews. This means that the Jews 
have also introduced a "Fifth Column" into the bosom of the 
Islamic religion. This fact perhaps explains the many divisions 
and the uproar which has occurred in the world of 
Mohammed. 



CHAPTER THREE 

THE "FIFTH COLUMN" IN ACTION 

The renowned Jewish writer Cecil Roth explains, as we 
have already seen earlier, that Crypto-Judaism, i.e. the conduct 
of Hebrews who conceal their identity as such by covering 
themselves with the mask of other religions or nationalities, is 
as old as Judaism itself. 

This infiltration of the Hebrews into the innermost heart of 
religions and nationalities, whilst still preserving their former 
religion and their organisations in secret, has really formed 
Israelite "Fifth Columns" in the bosom of the other peoples and 
the different religions; for if the Jew has gained entrance into 
the citadel of his enemies, he is active there, follows orders and 
carries on an activity which was planned in the Jewish secret 
organisations. This aims at controlling the people from within, 
whose conquest was resolved upon, as well as the control of its 
religious institutions, and to attempt to attain the 



decomposition of the same. It is evident that as soon as they 
have gained control of the power of a religious confession from 
within, that they have then always used the same to favour 
their plans of world domination. In so doing they above all use 
their religious influence to destroy the counter-defence of the 
threatened people or at least to weaken it. It is necessary that 
we mark well these three chief goals of the "Fifth Column", 
since for two centuries they have represented their essential 
activity, whether they present themselves in the bosom of Holy 
Church or in the other Gentile religions. This explains how the 
work of crypto-Jews as members of the "Fifth Column" has 
been all the more effective, the greater the influence it 
acquired in the religion in which it concealed itself; therefore 
one of the most important activities of the crypto-Jews has 
been that of smuggling themselves into the ranks of the clergy 
itself, in order to ascend the ecclesiastical hierarchy of the 
Christian Church or of a gentile religion which they control, 
reform or wish to destroy. 

An activity of primary importance also consists for them in 
creating worldly saints, who in this realm can control the 
masses of the faithful with a definite political goal, which is 
useful for the "Synagogue of Satan". In the plan of playing 
along with and of mutual aid with the religious personages who 
belong to the "Fifth Column" and who work for the same 
purpose, the religious leaders always receive a valuable and 
frequently decisive aid in the face of spiritual authority, with 
which it was successful for these religious, crypto-Jewish 
personages to first of all provide themselves. 

In this manner the priests and church dignitaries, with aid 
of the political and religious leaders, can disintegrate the real 
defenders of religion and of the threatened peoples by their 
weakening or even destroying the defence of both, and 
promote the victory of Jewish Imperialism and its 
revolutionary undertaking. 

It is important to indelibly imprint this truth, for in these 
few lines is summarised the secret of success of the Imperialist 
and revolutionary Hebrew policy for some centuries. The 
defenders of religion or of their threatened country must 
therefore bear in mind that the danger comes not only from the 
so-called Left or from revolutionary Jewish groups, but from 
the bosom of religion itself or from the circles directed to the 



Right, from Nationalists and Patriots, always according to how 
the case lies; for it is a thousand year old policy of the Jews, to 
infiltrate secretly into particularly these sectors and religious 
institutions, in order by means of slanderous intrigue, which is 
well organised, to eliminate the true defenders of the country 
und of religion, above all and particularly those who, because 
they know the Jewish danger, might have the possibility of 
saving the situation. With these methods they eliminate the 
latter and replace them with false apostles, who cause the 
failure of the defence of religion or of the country and make 
possible the triumph of the enemies of mankind, as Saint Paul 
so strikingly called the Jews. In all this the great secret of the 
Jewish triumphs, especially in the last five hundred years, has 
taken root. 

It is necessary that all peoples and their religious 
institutions seize upon suitable defence measures against this 
internal enemy, whose driving force is formed by the "Jewish 
Fifth Column", which has infiltrated into the Christian clergy 
and into the remaining Gentile religions. 

If Cecil Roth, the Flavius Josephus of our days, assures us 
that almost the entirety of all conversions of Jews to 
Christianity were pretended, we can ask ourselves if it is 
possible to believe that the said Jesus Christ, our Lord, who 
attempted to convert them, could be deceived. The answer has 
to be negative; for no one can cheat God; in addition the facts 
prove, that Jesus placed a greater trust in the conversion of the 
Samaritans, of the Galileans and the remaining inhabitants of 
Palestine than in that of the Jews properly speaking, whom the 
others despised because they had a low opinion of them 
although they likewise observed the law of Moses. 

In fact, Jesus did not trust in the honesty of Jewish 
conversions; for He knew them better than anyone else, as the 
following passage of the Gospel according to Saint John 
proves: 

Chapter II. "23. Now when He was in Jerusalem at the 
Passover, in the feast day, many believed in His name, when 
they saw the miracles that He did. 24. But Jesus did not 
commit himself unto them, because He knew them all. "3 

Jesus Himself despised the Jews, because He was a 



Galilean. Unfortunately, the Samaritans, Galileans and the 
other inhabitants of Palestine were ruined by assimilation into 
modern Jewry, with the exception of those who had already 
previously been converted to the faith of our Divine Redeemer. 

This rule of distrusting the conversions of the Jews was also 
heeded by the Apostles; and later by the various hierarchies of 
the Catholic Church. If precautionary measures were not 
always enforced to clearly prove the honesty of the 
conversions, the results were disastrous for Christianity; for 
these conversions served only to increase the destructive 
crypto-Jewish "Fifth Column", which had infiltrated into 
Christian society. 

Another passage of the Gospel contained in Chapter VIII, 
Verses 31-59, shows us, how various Jews, who according to 
Verse 31, had believed in Jesus, afterwards attempted to 
contradict His sermons and even to kill Him, as Christ Himself 
confirms this in verses 37 and 40.4 The Lord has first to 
conduct with them a verbal dispute for the defence of His 
teaching and afterwards to conceal Himself, so that they did 
not stone Him; for His hour was not yet come. The Gospel of 
Saint John shows us here something further of the classical 
tactics of the Jews falsely converted to Christianity and their 
descendants: misrepresentation of belief in Christ, in order to 
afterwards attempt to destroy His church, exactly as they then 
attempted to kill Jesus Himself. 

In the Apocalypse appears another very revealing passage 
in this connection: 

Chapter II. "1. Unto the angel of the Church of Ephesus 
write... 2. I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, 
and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou 
hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and 
hast found them liars."s 

This is a clear allusion to the necessity of examining the 
honesty of those who give themselves out to be apostles; for 
from these examinations results that many are false and lying. 
The Holy Scripture proves to us that Christ and His disciples 
not only knew the problem of false new converts and of fake 
apostles (the Bishops are regarded as successors of the 
Apostles), but that they expressly warned us to be cautious of 



them. If Christ, our Lord, and the Apostles had wished to avoid 
this topic out of fear of a scandal, as so many cowards now wish 
to do, they would not also have remarked the danger in such 
express form and would not have referred so clearly to such 
dreadful deeds as the betrayal of Christ through Judas Iscariot, 
one of the twelve disciples. 

Even more, if Christ had not held as advisable the public 
exposing of these false Apostles, who are so richly represented 
in the clergy of the twentieth century, it would have been 
possible for Him as God to avoid that the instigator of the 
greatest betrayal might be one of the twelve Apostles. If He did 
this and publicly exposed him, so that the greatest betrayal is 
remarked in the Gospels for the knowledge of all until the end 
of the world, then a quite special reason existed for this. This 
fact shows to us that Christ, our Lord, as well as the Apostles, 
regarded it as the lesser evil to unmask the traitors at the right 
time, in order to prevent them causing the Church further 
deadly harm, and that it is worse to cover them out of fear of a 
scandal by allowing them to continue to destroy the Church 
and to conquer the peoples who have placed their faith and 
their trust in this Church. This explains the reason why Holy 
Church, every time an heretical or estranged bishop or cardinal 
or a false pope appeared, regarded it as indispensable to 
unmask them publicly, in order to prevent them dragging the 
faithful further into misfortune. 

A priest who makes easier the triumph of Communism in 
his country, with all its deadly danger for Holy Church and for 
the rest of the clergy, must immediately be accused before the 
Holy See, and in fact not only in one but in various ways in case 
one fails, so that with recognition of the danger, the means are 
removed from him of causing further harm. It is monstrous to 
have to think that the confidence placed by the nations in the 
clergy is utilised by Judases, in order to lead the said peoples 
into the abyss. 

If this had been done in time, the catastrophe of Cuba 
would have been prevented, and the Church, the clergy and the 
Cuban people would not have fallen into the bottomless abyss 
in which they find themselves at present; for the destructive 
and traitorous work of many clergy in favour of Fidel Castro 
was the decisive factor for his victory. It influenced the 
majority of clergy, who were not conscious of deceit and who 



with good faith encouraged a people involuntarily to suicide, to 
favour Fidel Castro; a people who had particularly placed its 
faith in these spiritual shepherds. 

We observe this circumstance with absolute clarity, so that 
all may realise the gravity of the problem, in view of the fact 
that clergy of the "Fifth Column" are attempting to drive more 
Catholic states, such as Spain, Portugal, Paraguay, Guatemala 
and various others towards Communism. They use as means 
the most subtle deceptions and even cloak their activity with 
equally sanctimonious false zeal, by pretending to defend 
religion itself, which they wish to destroy in its innermost 
heart. These traitors must be quickly discovered and charged in 
Rome, in order to nullify their activity and hence to prevent 
their destructive work which opens the doors to the 
Freemasonic or Communist victory. If those, who have the 
possibility of doing this, maintain silence out of cowardice or 
indifference, they are in a certain respect just as responsible for 
the catastrophe breaking out as the clergy of the "Fifth 
Column". 

Before Saint Paul upon one occasion travelled to 
Jerusalem, he called together in Ephesus the bishops and 
presbyters of the Church and spoke to them: 

Chapter XX. "18. And when they were come to him, he said 
unto them, 'Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, 
after what manner I have been with you at all seasons. 19. 
Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many 
tears and temptations which befell me by the lying in wait of 
the Jews. 28. Take heed therefore unto yourselves and to all 
the flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath purchased 
with his own blood. 29. For I know this, that after my departing 
shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 
30. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse 
things, to draw away disciples after them. 31. Therefore watch, 
and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to 
warn every one night and day with tears.'" 6 

Saint Paul thus held it as imperative to open the eyes of the 
bishops and to warm them that raging wolves would come 
among the flock and would not spare them, as well as that even 
among the bishops men would appear, who spoke godless 



things, in order to bring the disciples onto their side. This 
prophecy of Saint Paul's has fulfilled itself literally in the 
course of centuries, even up to our days, where it takes on a 
tragic actuality. And so must it come; for Saint Paul spoke with 
divine insight; and God cannot err, if He predicts future things. 
It is also interesting that this martyr and apostle of the Church, 
far from concealing the tragedy out of fear of scandal, wished 
to warn all of the same and recommended the bishops present 
to be constantly watchful and to bear it in mind; to fail to 
remember these things, as Christians often do, has largely 
made possible the victories of the "Synagogue of Satan" and its 
destructive Communist revolutions. 

On the other hand, it is worth noting that, if the Apostles 
had held it to be unwise or dangerous to speak of the wolves 
and traitors who should appear even among the bishops, this 
frightening passage of the Bible in the Acts of the Apostles 
would have been left out; but, as it is remarked there, it shows 
that, far from regarding their knowledge as scandalous or 
unwise, they held it as indispensable to perpetuate it and to 
broadcast it to the end of time, so that Holy Church and 
Christians could be ever watchful against this inner danger, 
which in many cases is more destructive and deadly than those 
which the enemies from without represent. 

As we will show in the course of this work with irrefutable 
proofs, the gravest dangers that have appeared against 
Christianity come from those wolves about whom the prophecy 
of Saint Paul speaks so clearly. The latter, in disgraceful 
alliance with Jewry and its false destructive doctrines and 
revolutions, made easier the victory of the Jewish cause. 
Always, when Holy Church set about at the right time to bind 
the hands of these wolves and to destroy them, it was able to 
triumph over the "Synagogue of Satan", which on its side began 
from the 16th century onwards to carry off victories of ever 
greater importance, when in a large part of Europe the 
watching-over through the Papal Inquisition was suppressed. 
This was constantly expressed in the ranks of the clergy itself 
and among the bishops; in fact, the latter allowed themselves 
to be mercilessly crushed, when the wolf in sheep's clothing 
appeared in their ranks. 

Jewish activity also began to show decisive successes in the 
Spanish and Portuguese Empires, when, at the end of the 18th 



century, the hands of the State Inquisitions were bound in both 
Empires. Then the wolves in sheep's clothing were able to 
make possible first the Jewish-Freemasonic triumphs and 
afterwards the Jewish-Communist ones, which fortunately 
were of limited extent. However, these become greater in 
number day by day if one allows these wolves who have 
penetrated into the high clergy to use the power of the Church 
in order to crush the true defenders of the same, the patriots 
who defend their peoples and those who fight against 
Communism, Freemasonry or Jewry. 

Saint Paul mentions clearly and distinctly this work by 
members of the "Fifth Column," when he says in Chapter II of 
the "Letter to the Galatians": "1. Then, fourteen years later, I 
went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with 
me also. 3. But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, 
was compelled to be circumcised. 4. And that because of false 
brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out 
our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
us into bondage. 5. To whom we gave place by subjection, no, 
not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue 
with you. "7 

A very evident allusion to the false brothers, i.e. the false 
Christians, who attempt to bind us in slavery and distort the 
true teaching of Christ and the Gospels. Neither Saint Paul nor 
his disciples ever allow themselves to be subjected to this 
slavery. 

Saint Paul, the leader of the Church, alludes also in his 
letter to Titus to the vain gossips and liars, for the most part 
Jews, who cause so much misfortune and says in this 
connection: 

Chapter I. "10. For there are many unruly and vain talkers 
and deceivers, especially they of the circumcision." 8 

In the later centuries the facts have proved that from the 
false converts from Judaism and from their descendants have 
emanated the boldest talkers and flatterers or "vain talkers" as 
Saint Paul calls them. In his Second Epistle to the Corinthians 
he lets us clearly see the outward show, which the false 
Apostles would take on in the future. He says: 



Chapter XL "12. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut 
off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein 
they glory, they may be found even as we. 13. For such are false 
apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the 
apostles of Christ. 14. And no marvel; for Satan himself is 
transformed into an angel of light. 15. Therefore it is no great 
thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of 
righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. "9 

In this passage of the New Testament Saint Paul describes 
with prophetic words and with divine insight some of the 
fundamental characteristics of the clergy of the "Fifth Column" 
in the service of the "Synagogue of Satan", the fake apostles of 
our days, for according to Holy Church the bishops are the 
successors of the apostles. These religious personages, who 
simultaneously stand in concealed but effective collusion with 
Communism, Freemasonry and Judaism, attempt like the Devil 
to disguise themselves as true angels of light and to take on the 
outward appearance of servants of justice. However, one must 
not judge them according to what they say, but according to 
their works and their real link with the enemy. The prophetic 
words of Saint Paul are also very worthy of being borne in 
mind, when he accuses them in the Verse 12 mentioned of 
glorifying themselves as standing like the true Apostles. It is 
curious that those who glorify themselves most of all for their 
investiture in the clergy, are particularly those who aid 
Communism, Freemasonry or Judaism; for it is necessary for 
them with their high churchly authority to crush those who 
defend their country or Holy Church against these sects. The 
latter they command in private, as prelates, to cease their much 
justified defence. They make use of their authority as bishops 
and use it to favour the victory of Communism and its dark 
forces, which direct and drive it on. But if in spite of such 
shameful misuse of their authority as bishops, the defenders of 
Catholicism and of their country fight on, they accuse them of 
being rebels against churchly authority, as rebels against the 
high personages and against the Church itself; they are even 
excommunicated in some cases, so that the faithful refuse them 
their aid and the defence fails, whereby they in great measure 
make use of that vain talk of which Saint Paul speaks, and 
which is so very harmful for our Holy Religion. 

Finally, we also quote the Second Epistle of the Apostle 
Saint Peter, the first Pope of the Church, who says: 



Chapter II: "l. But there were false prophets also among the 
people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who 
privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord 
that bought them, and bring upon themselves a swift 
destruction. 2. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by 
reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 3. And 
through covetousness shall they with feigned words make 
merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time 
lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not." 10 

In the course of the following chapter we will see how this 
prophecy of the first deputy of Christ upon earth has been 
fulfilled; Peter reveals in another passage of the Epistle in 
question: 

Chapter II. "21. For it had been better for them not to have 
known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known 
it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 
22. But it happened unto them according to the true proverb: 
The dog is turned to his own vomit again (Proverbs XXVI, 11) 
and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire." 

We allude to this for many Hebrews have criticised the 
harsh expressions, which were used by various Councils of 
Holy Church against the Hebrews, who with the water of 
baptism were washed clean of sins and then returned to the 
vomit of Judaism. It is thus worthy of mention that the Holy 
Synods used only the words of Peter when they quoted the 
Bible verses in this connection. 

With the passages of the New Testament mentioned one 
can thus confirm that both Christ the Lord as well as the 
Apostles distrusted the sincerity of the conversions of the Jews. 
Since they realised what the false new converts and the false 
Apostles would do, they warned the faithful against this deadly 
danger, so that they could defend themselves. 



CHAPTER FOUR 

JEWRY, THE FATHER OF THE GNOSTICS 

The first false teaching to bring the life of the nascent 
Church into danger was that of the Gnostics. The latter was 



formed not by one but by various secret societies, which began 
to carry out a really destructive work within Christianity. Many 
Gnostic sects pretended to give a further significance to 
Christianity because, as they revealed, they linked it with the 
oldest religious teachings. The idea was transferred from the 
Jewish "Cabbala" to Christianity that the Holy Scriptures had a 
double meaning, an exoteric one, i.e. outwardly and literally 
according to the text visible in the Holy Scripture; and an 
additional esoteric or concealed meaning, which is only 
accessible to the high initiates, the experts in the art of 
deciphering the secret meaning of the text of the Bible. As we 
have seen, many centuries before the appearance of the 
Cabbalistic works "Sepher-Yetzirah", "Sepher-ha-Zohar" and 
others of lesser importance, the oral "Cabbala" was practised 
among the Hebrews, above all in the secret sects of the higher 
initiates, whose false interpretations of the Holy Scripture 
contributed very greatly to turning the Hebrew people away 
from the truth revealed by God. 

Concerning the real origins of Gnosticism, the renowned 
historians John Yarker and J. Matter agree that Simon the 
Magician, a Jew converted to Christianity, was the true founder 
of Gnosticism. Apart from the fact, that he was a mystic 
cabbalist, he favoured magic and occultism. With a group of 
Jews he founded a priesthood of "Mysteries", in which his own 
teacher Dositheus and his pupils Menandro and Cerinthus 
figure, who represented a section of his collaborators. 11 

Simon the Magician, founder of the false Gnostic doctrine - 
the first to disrupt early Christianity - was also one of the 
pioneers of the Jewish "Fifth Column" that penetrated into the 
bosom of Holy Church. The Holy Bible tells us in the Acts of 
the Apostles how this Jew obtained admittance to Christianity: 

Chapter VIII. "9. But there was a certain man, called Simon, 
which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched 
the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great 
one. 12. But when they believed Philip preaching the things 
concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, 
they were baptised, both men and women. 13. Then Simon 
himself believed also: and when he was baptised, he continued 
with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs 
which were done. 14. Now when the Apostles which were at 
Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, 



they sent unto them Peter and John: 15. Who, when they were 
come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 
Ghost: 16. (For as yet He was fallen upon none of them; only 
they were baptised in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17. Then 
laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 18. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the 
Apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them 
money. 19. Saying, 'Give me also this power, that on 
whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.' 20. 
But Peter said unto him, 'Thy money perish with thee, because 
thou thought that the gift of God may be purchased with 
money.' 12 

And after Peter had blamed Simon, the latter answered: 
"24. Then answered Simon, and said, 'Pray ye to the Lord for 
me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon 
me.'"i3 

This passage of the New Testament reports to us, how the 
"Fifth Column" of falsely converted Jews arose and what their 
mode of thought was. Simon the Magician is converted to 
Christianity and receives the water of baptism; but then, even 
in the bosom of the Church, he strives to destroy it and 
attempts nothing more or less than to buy the favour of the 
Holy Ghost. After the failure of this attempt in the face of the 
incorruptibility of the apostle Saint Peter, the supreme head of 
the Church, he pretends repentance in order afterwards to 
introduce the inner division of Christianity with the heretical 
schism of the Gnostics. Upon this as also on other occasions the 
Holy Bible raises its warning cry and shows us what would 
happen in the future, if the Jews belonging to the "Fifth 
Column" within the Church and the clergy followed the 
example of Simon the Magician, by being converted to 
Christianity in order to attempt to destroy it by means of 
Simony, to divide it through heretical teachings and then to 
strive to attain the highest honorary offices of the Church by 
the most diverse means, including that of buying the favour of 
the Holy Ghost. 

As we will see later, the Councils of Holy Church occupied 
themselves with energetically suppressing the bishops who 
wished to buy a place by means of money; and the Holy 
Inquisition confirmed that the clergy of Jewish origin were the 
most principal spreaders of simony and of false doctrine. A 



further classical example is revealed to us by the Holy 
Evangelists; it is that of the first Christian personage of Jewish 
origin who betrayed Christ and sells him to the Hebrews for 
thirty pieces of silver. And the latter was even more than a 
bishop or a cardinal; for he was one of the twelve Apostles: 
Judas Iscariot, who had been chosen by Jesus himself to such 
high dignity. Why did our Divine Redeemer do such a thing? 
Did He err when He made the choice and Himself invested 
Judas with the highest dignity of the nascent Church after 
Jesus Christ Himself? It is clear that Christ, because He is God 
Himself, could never err. If He did such a thing, then it was 
only because it was convenient for Him to do it, in order to let 
His Holy Church clearly recognise whence the greatest danger 
would come for its existence; in other words, He wished to 
warn it of the enemies who would appear among its own ranks 
and especially in the highest hierarchies of the Church, because 
if a Judas arose amongst those chosen by Christ Himself, then 
it is obvious, with all the more reason, that they would appear 
amongst those appointed by Christ's successors. 

The faithful should therefore never vex themselves about 
this and still less lose their faith in the Church when they learn, 
through history, of those cardinals and bishops who were 
heretics and schismatics and brought the life of Holy Church in 
danger; even less so, when they realise that in the struggle of 
our days there are still cardinals and bishops who themselves 
help Freemasonry, Communism and Jewry itself in their work 
of destroying Christianity and enslaving all peoples on Earth. 

If we come back to Gnosticism, which was originated by the 
newly converted Jew, Simon the Magician, it is necessary to 
establish that many years later Saint Irenaeus, described 
Valentinus, a Jew from Alexandria, as the leader of the 
Gnostics.^ 

J. Matter, the renowned historian of Gnosticism reports to 
us that the leading Jewish personages, the Alexandrian 
philosophers Philo and Aristobulus, who were completely and 
utterly true to the religion of their fathers, resolved to deck 
themselves out with the remains of other systems and make a 
way clear to Jewry for enormous conquests; both were also 
leaders of Gnosticism and Cabbalists. The said author explains: 
"That the Cabbala predates Gnosticism, is a viewpoint that 
Christian writers little understand, but which the scholars of 



Judaism profess with true certainty"; they also assert that 
Gnosticism was not exactly a falling away from Christianity but 
a combination of systems in which several Christian elements 
were taken up. J s 

After diligent study of the material, the learned English 
writer Nesta H. Webster comes to the conclusion that "the goal 
of Gnosticism was not to adapt the Cabbala to Christian 
practice, but to adapt Christianity to Cabbalist practices, by 
mixing its pure and simple teaching with theosophy and even 
with magic." 16 

This attempt to adapt Christianity according to Cabbalist 
practices, the Jewish Cabbalists have repeated as often as they 
could. After the Gnostic failure, they introduced it into the 
Manichaean sects, then into the Albigensians, the Rosicrucians, 
Freemasonry, theosophical societies, spiritualists and other 
sects of different eras which are said to have practised 
Occultism, which is nothing other than the Hebrew Cabbala 
with all its derivations. 

In his confirmation that Cabbalists founded Gnosticism, the 
famous historian of Freemasonry, Ragon, reports that: "The 
Cabbala is the key to the secret sciences. The Gnostics 
emanated from the Cabbalists". 1 ? 

The "Jewish Encyclopaedia" asserts that Gnosticism had a 
"Jewish character" before it was transformed into a Christian 
one." 18 

An interesting coincidence is the fact that the principal 
centre of Gnosticism at the time of its apogee was Alexandria, 
which at that time was the most important centre of Jewry 
outside Palestine, until Saint Cyril, the bishop of said city - 
centuries later - gave this breeding ground of infection for 
Christianity a deadly blow by expelling the Jews from 
Alexandria. The evidence of the Church Fathers completes the 
total picture of proofs, which we have laid before the reader, in 
order to show that Gnosticism was the work of Jewry; for they 
name several of the leaders of the Gnostic schools as Jews. 1 ^ On 
the other hand the "Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia" indicates 
that: "The fact that the original Gnosticism, both the Christian 
as well as the Jewish, used Hebrew names in its system and 
that it even based its opposition upon Biblical ideas, points to 



its Jewish origin." 

It says in addition that it influenced the later development 
of the Cabbala. 20 

After it is proved that Gnosticism is of Hebrew origin and 
was directed by Israelites, of whom some had infiltrated into 
Christianity through baptism, we will see what its extent has 
been in the Christian world. The most dangerous thing about 
Gnosticism is its appearance as a science; for it is necessary to 
establish that the word "Gnosticism" means science, 
knowledge. 

As one sees, the system of the Jew Karl Marx and other 
Israelites to attempt to dress its false and destructive teachings 
with a scientific exterior is not new, in order to set the 
unsuspecting in astonishment and to capture them; for almost 
two thousand years ago their predecessors, the Gnostics, did 
the same with very good results. One thus sees that also in this 
respect the Jewish tactics are always the same. 

In addition they had no kind of scruples about introducing 
into Gnosticism ideas of Persian dualism; and above all of the 
Hellenistic culture, in which the Jews of Alexandria who have 
been the decisive factor in the spreading of Gnosticism, were 
educated. It is necessary to recall that also in this respect, the 
Jewish tactics have not altered, for they introduced into the 
teachings, customs and symbols of Freemasonry - as well as 
Cabbalist and Jewish elements - elements of Greco-Roman 
and Egyptian-Oriental origin, in order to deceive Christians 
concerning the real origin of the brotherhood. 

On the other hand, it is evident that only the Jews already 
dispersed all over the world could work out so easily this 
highly-coloured mixture of Jewish, Christian, Platonic, 
Neo-Platonic, Egyptian, Persian and even Hindustani ideas, of 
which Gnosticism is composed, which, similarly to the Hebrew 
Cabbala, was founded as an esoteric teaching for chosen people 
and was spread in the form of secret societies according to 
Jewish style. These increased in number and deviated each 
time more among each other in their doctrines. The attempts 
made like those of the Cabbala to find a concealed meaning in 
the Holy Scriptures, were so made that each gave different 
interpretations of the Gospels, just as later happened with the 



free inquiry of Protestantism, which split it into an infinity of 
Churches, which were at times even rivals. The principle of the 
existence of concealed meanings, deviating from the literal text 
of the Bible, made it possible for the Gnostics to turn away 
completely from the real Christian doctrine. With their 
multiplicity of sects they represented a veritable cancer, which 
threatened to disintegrate the whole of Christianity in its 
innermost. 

The Gnosis proceeded from the basis of the existence of a 
good God and of matter regarded as the origin of evil. This 
God, as Highest Being created through emanation of 
intermediary beings called aeons, who are connected with one 
another and who, united with the Highest Being, represented 
the kingdom of light. According to the degree, in which they 
removed themselves from God, they were less perfect, 
although even the lowest aeon possessed particles of the 
divinity and were therefore incapable of creating matter, bad 
by nature. 

They explained the creation of the world through one of 
these aeons, whom they called Demiurge. The latter claimed to 
be like God and rose against him, for which reason he was cast 
out of the kingdom of light and thrown into the abyss. There he 
created our universe, gave form to material and created man, 
whose soul, as a particle of light, remained enchained in 
matter. Then God, in order to redeem the souls of the ruined 
world, sent another aeon, named Christ, upon earth, who was 
truly devoted to the Highest Being, and who never had a real 
body, for matter is intrinsically evil. The various Gnostic sects 
gave diverse interpretations to this complete mechanism, 
sometimes going so far as to identify Jehovah with the evil 
Demiurge. For some Jehovah was the Supreme Being and for 
others he was only an aeon faithful to the latter. Manichaean 
Dualism took over from Gnosticism the form of a struggle 
between the world of the spirit and that of matter. 

The redemption of the souls incorporated in matter took 
place, according to this host of sects, through the Gnosis, i.e. 
the knowledge of the truth, without need of morality or good 
works. This had the disastrous consequence, in many sects, of 
calling forth the most repellent immorality and dissoluteness of 
morals and practices. 



The most dangerous of all these secret sects for Christianity 
was directed by the crypto-Jew Valentinus, a classic "Fifth 
Columnist." For he was outwardly active as a true Christian and 
sowed disintegration in Holy Church by extending his 
disastrous sect. At first he had the city of Alexandria as his 
principal bastion, but towards the middle of the second century 
he went to Rome with the intention of undermining 
Christianity in the capital of the Empire itself. The Valentinians 
seriously threatened to disintegrate Holy Church from within, 
which finally, in order to nullify the disastrous work of this 
false Christian, a true Jew of the "Fifth Column," cast him out 
of its bosom. 

Gnosticism spread doctrines, which are now fundamental 
in many subversive Jewish movements of modern times. For 
example, the sect of the Carpocratians attacked all then 
existing religions and only recognised the Gnosis - knowledge 
of which was provided by the great men of every nation, such 
as Plato, Pythagoras, Moses and Christ - which "frees one from 
all that the vulgar call religion" and "makes man equal to God." 
Gnosticism in its purest forms strove to give Christianity the 
widest possible meaning by linking it with the oldest religious 
doctrines. The learned historical writer, Matter, assures us in 
connection with the Gnosis, that "the belief that the divinity has 
revealed itself in the religious institutions of all nations" leads 
to the idea of a kind of universal religion, which contains the 
elements of all. 21 Many of these concepts we find at present in 
the secret doctrine of the Freemasons and the theosophical 
societies. 

N. H. Webster in her diligent study of the material finds 
that the Gnostic sect of the Carpocratians of the second century 
"arrived at much the same conclusions as modern Communists 
with regard to the ideal social system. Thus Epiphanus held 
that, since Nature herself reveals the principle of the 
community and the unity of all things, human laws which are 
contrary to this law of Nature are so many culpable infractions 
of the legitimate order of things. Before these laws were 
imposed on humanity, everything was in common - lands, 
goods, and women. According to certain contemporaries, the 
Carpocratians returned to this primitive system by instituting 
the community of women and indulging in every kind of 
licence." 22 



As one can see from this, the subversive movements of 
modern Jewry are to the greater part a repetition of the 
doctrines of the great Gnostic revolution, although they 
emanate from a contrary philosophic foundation. For modern 
Communism is materialistic, while the Gnosis itself regarded 
matter as bad and objectionable. However, the facts prove to us 
that the Jews have been very skilled in using the opposing 
philosophical system to attain similar political results. 

The Gnostics possessed mysteries and initiations. 
"Tertullian, a Father of the Church, assures us that the sects of 
the Valentinians perverted the mysteries of Eleusis and made a 
'sanctuary of prostitution' out of them." 2 3 And we must not 
forget, that Valentine - the false Christ and crypto-Jew from 
Alexandria - was revealed by Saint Irenaeus to be the leader of 
the Gnostics, whose sects, according to some, were directed by 
one and the same power. It is thus evident that the Hebrews 
are the same as eighteen hundred years ago and spread 
immorality and prostitution in Christian society in order to 
ruin it and to make easier its destruction. 

Some Gnostic sects reached the highest degree of 
perversion in their doctrines. Thus Eliphas Levi assures us that 
certain Gnostics introduced into their rites the profanation of 
the Christian Mysteries, which were made to serve Black 
Magic, 2 4 whose principal propagators have also been the 
Hebrews. Dean Milman says in his "History of the Jews" that 
the Ophites worshipped the serpent because the latter had 
rebelled against Jehovah, "to whom they referred using the 
Cabbalist expression of the Demiurge." 2 s 

It is thus evident that this glorification of evil, which is so 
important to modern revolutionary movements secretly 
controlled by the Synagogue of Satan, is likewise nothing new. 
It was already unleashed as poison by the Gnostic Jews into the 
nascent Christian society of more than eighteen centuries ago. 

E. de Faye in his work "Gnostics and Gnosticism," as well as 
Matter in his already mentioned work "History of Gnosticism", 
both assure us that another secret Gnostic sect, called Cainites 
on account of the cult in which they worshipped Cain, 
represented the latter, Dathan and Abiram, the homosexual 
inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah and Judas Iscariot himself 
as noble victims of the Demiurge, i.e. of the malicious creator 



of our universe according to their perverse teachings. 26 

Apparently, these Gnostic sects were the forerunners of the 
Bogomils, of the Luciferians, of Black Magic and of certain 
small satanic masonic circles, which all, apart from rendering 
homage to Lucifer, regarded as good everything that 
Christianity holds to be evil and vice versa. Voltaire himself 
regards the Jews during the Middle Ages as the spreaders of 
Black Magic and satanism. The Marquis De Luchet reports in 
his famous work "Essai sur la Secte des Illumines" that the 
Cainites, incited by their hatred towards all social and moral 
order, "called upon all men to destroy the work of God and to 
commit every kind of infamy." 2 7 

The great leader, who appeared in the Church in order to 
combat Gnosticism and to triumph over it, was in fact Saint 
Irenaeus, who thoroughly studied its disastrous sects and their 
dark teachings and mercilessly fought them in word and deed. 
Simultaneously he attacked the Jews, whom he described as 
the leaders of this disintegrating subversive movement, 28 
whose strongest and most dangerous sect for Christianity was 
that of the Valentinians, which was led by Valentinus, behind 
whose false Christianity Saint Irenaeus discovered the Jewish 
identity. 

Thanks to the virile and ceaseless labour of Saint Irenaeus, 
Holy Church was successful in triumphing over the Gnosis, 
which for nascent Christianity was a more threatening internal 
danger than the grave external snares then represented by the 
frontal attacks of the Synagogue and its intrigues, which 
managed, as we have already observed, to unleash the whole 
power of the Roman Empire and its terrible persecutions 
against the nascent Church, resulting in so many martyrs for 
Christianity. These facts prove that, from its first beginnings 
onwards, the activity of the Jewish "Fifth Column" which had 
penetrated into its interior, was far more dangerous for Holy 
Church than that of its external foes. Naturally, the existence of 
a devout and very combative clergy, to whom indulgence 
disguised with the cloak of peaceful coexistence, dialogue or 
diplomacy was unknown, had the effect that Holy Church 
emerged victorious from this terrible struggle, in which it 
completely overcame its foes: Jewry, Jewish Gnosticism and 
Roman paganism. 



Never has the situation been so grave for the Church as in 
that time; for Christianity then was much weaker than in the 
present and the difference in strength between the Church and 
its enemies was immeasurably greater in favour of the 
adversary. If Holy Church was able then to triumph over its 
enemies who were relatively stronger than they are now, it 
should now be able to do so even more; always presupposing 
that it is successful in fighting and eliminating the destructive 
and perfidious activity of the crypto-Jewish "Fifth Column" 
which has infiltrated the clergy; and with the presupposition 
that within the religious hierarchies leaders appear who 
imitate Saint Irenaeus and sacrifice everything in order to 
defend the faith of Christ and the cause of mankind, which is 
threatened by a cruel servitude; leaders who are likewise able 
to overcome the resistance presented by cowards and 
conformists who, however sincere in their beliefs, think more 
about not compromising the ecclesiastical preferments they 
hanker after and of living a peaceful and financially safe life 
than in defending Holy Church and humanity in these times of 
mortal danger. 

Finally, let us examine another of the teachings of the 
gnostic revolutionary movement. The Jews who sowed poison 
in Christian society were careful to ensure that said poison did 
not end up poisoning the poisoners themselves. The Synagogue 
had to face up to this grave danger for the first time. It is very 
difficult to disseminate poisonous ideas without running the 
risk of being infected by them. It is true that the Gnosis, which 
the Hebrews at first spread in the Synagogue, was in the main a 
collection of mystic interpretations of Holy Scripture, which 
stood in close connection with the Cabbala. But the 
accumulation of stupidities, contradictions and perverse 
actions which the Hebrews smuggled into the Christian Gnosis, 
formed a serious danger for the synagogue itself, but which the 
latter certainly guarded against by energetically combating 
every possibility of infection among the Jews. 

Eighteen hundred years later the same phenomenon 
appears; the Hebrews as spreaders of atheism and of 
Communist materialism among the Christians, Mohammedans 
and the other Gentiles, take every kind of precautionary 
measure to prevent the materialistic cancer from infecting the 
Israelite communities, which they have been better able to 
achieve at present than in the times of Gnosticism; for the 



experience of eighteen centuries in this kind of service has 
made these destroyers into true masters in the art of handling 
poisons and of spreading them throughout the world without 
the poison infecting the Jews themselves. At all events even 
still in our days the Rabbis must be constantly on guard, in 
order to prevent materialism, with which they have immersed 
half the surrounding world, from causing damage in the 
Hebrew families. They constantly seize upon measures of 
different kind, in order to present this. The atheistic and 
materialistic poison is only destined for the Christians and 
Gentiles, in order to render their domination easier; for Jewry 
must preserve itself with its mystique purer than ever. They 
know that it is mysticism which makes men who fight for an 
ideal invincible. Just as the Hebrews had no scruples at other 
times when they spread teachings against Jehovah himself and 
advocated the cult of Satan, which is so common in Black 
Magic, so they now have no scruples in spreading the atheistic 
materialism of the Jew Marx, although the latter denies the 
existence of God of Israel himself. The end justifies the means. 
This maxim the Hebrews observe down to its most 
unbelievable consequences. 

With the conversion of Constantine, the victory of Holy 
Church over Paganism, Gnosticism and Jewry was complete. 

When once Holy Church was controller of the enormous 
power of the Roman Empire, the Jews lacked any possibility of 
persecuting it further and attacking it directly or inciting 
persecution through pagan emperors against Christianity, as 
they had done previously. However, the "Synagogue of Satan" 
did not give way before such a bleak picture. It clearly 
understood that, in order to destroy the Church, only one aid 
remained of the three which we have studied. It directed its 
special attention to its "Fifth Column" of false new converts 
who were smuggled into Christianity, in order through Church 
divisions and internal underground movements to be able to 
attain the desired goal, the destruction of the Church of Christ. 
The fact that in some points the Christian doctrine was not well 
defined made the task far easier for them. 



CHAPTER FIVE 



THE JEW ARIUS AND HIS HERESY 

Arianism, the great heresy, which split Christianity over 
three and a half centuries, was the work of a concealed Jew, 
who outwardly practised Christianity; a striking and infamous 
example of the descendants of Judas Iscariot, like all those 
priests who, as members of the "Jewish Fifth Column", have 
infiltrated into the Catholic Church. 

The well-known American writer, William Thomas Walsh, 
who is outstanding for his zealous Catholicism and has well 
documented works, says to us, referring to the mode of action 
of the Jews who infiltrated into Christianity, the following: 
"Arius, the Catholic Jew (Father of the heresy) treacherously 
attacked the divinity of Christ, and he was successful in 
dividing the Christian world for centuries. " 2 9 

From the trials by the Inquisition against the crypto-Jews, 
who were called the Judaising heretics, one can conclude that 
the Trinity is one of the Catholic dogmas which the Jews reject 
most violently; for what repels them most of all in their deadly 
hatred towards Christ, is the fact that Jesus Christ is regarded 
as the second person within the Holy Trinity; this means that 
God is One in essence and Three in person. It is therefore 
illuminating that the Jews, after they had infiltrated into the 
Church through their pretended conversion to Christianity, 
afterwards strove to alter the dogma of the Church in such a 
way as to regard God as one in person and hence to deny the 
divinity of Christ. 

Arius was born in Libya, which at this time was under 
Roman rule. Already as a youth he joined himself to the schism 
of Melesius, who usurped the office of the Bishop of 
Alexandria; however, after the cause of Melesius had suffered 
severe setbacks, Arius was reconciled with the Church. It is 
well known how the Jews make use of such reconciliations 
with the Church, of which they say themselves that such were 
performed as true comedies, exactly as suits them. 

The always universally kind Holy Church, which is 
fundamentally ready to pardon the repentant sinner, 
sanctioned the reconciliation with Arius, by taking him anew 
into its holy bosom, while this secret Jew merely made use of 
this kindness, like all who belong to his race, in order to later 



cause it inconceivable harm which could easily have caused 
such misfortune as that which threatens us today. 

After Arius had consoled himself, he had himself 
consecrated as Catholic priest and presbyter of the Bishop 
Alexander of Alexandria, by whom he was entrusted with the 
church of Baucalis. Various outstanding Church historians 
attribute to Arius an extraordinary and impressive asceticism 
as well as a remarkable mysticism; to which are added his great 
talents as a preacher and a convincing dialectic skill, which 
allowed him to convince the great mass of believers and even 
the hierarchies of Holy Church. 

The basic principle of the Arian doctrine was the Jewish 
thesis of the absolute unity of God, denying the Trinity and 
representing Christ solely as the most exalted of all creatures, 
but in no way as possessing divine nature. This was one of the 
first serious attempts to provide Christianity with a Jewish 
stamp. 

He neither attacked Christ nor criticised Him, as the 
professing Jews did; for then his mission would have failed, 
because no Christian would have supported him. In order to 
arouse no suspicion, he rather praised Jesus beyond all 
measure. So he gained the sympathy and interest of the faithful 
and then in the midst of all these speeches of praise he allowed 
his poison to seep in with the cunning denial of the divinity of 
Jesus Christ, since it is the point which encounters the most 
stiff-necked rejection by the Jews. 

It is curious that, fourteen hundred years later, the Jews 
strike the same note when they deny the divinity of Christ and 
simultaneously praise Him in their doctrines and instructions 
in order to provoke no strong reactions amongst Christians 
introduced into the sect. 

A further innovation which the Arian heresy brought with 
it, was the attempt to alter the doctrine and policy of the 
Church in relation to the Jews. While Christ damned them and 
upon various occasions attacked them in the sharpest possible 
way, and the Apostles did the same, as did the Church in 
general in its beginnings, Arius and his heresy strove to effect a 
true reform in this respect, in that they carried out a 
pro-Jewish policy and strove for an accommodation to the 



"Synagogue of Satan." 

Like John Huss, Calvin, Karl Marx, and other Jewish 
revolutionary leaders, Arius was a man of strong dynamism, of 
extraordinary perseverance as well as an artist of words and 
with the pen, who wrote pamphlets and even books,3° in order 
to convince the Church hierarchies, the civil governors and 
other outstanding personalities within the Roman Empire. The 
first important assistance was given to him on the part of 
Bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia, who on grounds of his great 
friendship with the Emperor possessed the boldness of wishing 
to win the latter for the Arian heresy. Even if he was not 
successful in this, he nevertheless succeeded unfortunately in 
leading Constantine astray, by making him believe that it was 
simply a question of discussions between different orthodox 
viewpoints. Under this assumption the Emperor sought in vain 
to introduce a settlement between Arius and the Bishop of 
Alexandria. He sent his advisor, Hosius, the Bishop of Cordova, 
so that the latter might bring about an understanding between 
the two parties. No result was attained. As if it had merely been 
a personal dispute between Bishop Alexander and Arius! 

In the course of these negotiations Hosius and the Church 
reached the conviction that here it was not a simple dispute 
between different schools or persons, but rather a 
conflagration which threatened to scorch the whole of 
Christianity. 

This is worthy of being remarked, since it is the classical 
technique with which the Jews begin a revolutionary 
movement. Upon many occasions they give themselves out to 
be harmless, good-willed, of small influence and without any 
kind of danger, so that the institutions threatened by the 
revolutionary germ do not allot to the latter its true importance 
and therefore look away from applying their whole force 
against it, which is imperative if it is to be rapidly and 
effectively destroyed. 

Lulled through this outward conduct, the Christian or 
Gentile leading personages are accustomed to avoid such 
measures, by reacting in a modest way. This is utilised by 
Jewry, in order to treacherously kindle the conflagration, so 
that, when combative measures are finally resolved upon, it 
already possesses such an overwhelming force that it is 



impossible to halt it. 

It is interesting to remark that, after Arius had finally been 
excommunicated by the Synod called in the year 321 by the 
Prelate of Alexandria and attended by over a hundred bishops, 
the heretic at first went to Palestine, in order to win disciples. 
And it is further worthy of note that the first Synod to support 
Arius by betraying Catholicism was precisely that of Palestine, 
as well as that of Nicomedia, where Eusebius, Arius' right-hand 
man, was Bishop. It is illuminating that it was Palestine where, 
in spite of the repressive measures of Titus and Hadrian, the 
most compact Jewish population was found, and where the 
"Jewish Fifth Column", which had infiltrated into the Church, 
was very powerful. It is therefore not strange that Arius, 
declared outlawed through excommunication and in a 
desperate position, sought his salvation in flight, in order to 
seek support with his brothers in Palestine. He was so 
successful in this intention that an entire Synod of Bishops and 
high-ranking clergy, as was the Synod of Palestine, decided 
upon support of him and gave new power and prestige to his 
cause, which, after its condemnation by the Synod of 
Alexandria, seemed condemned to failure. 

In the same manner another Synod, which was assembled 
in Nicomedia, supported Arius and imparted to him, like that 
of Palestine, its approval to return to Egypt. In such a way did 
Arius and his fellow travellers set one Synod against the other 
and thus divide the episcopate of the Catholic world. 

The study of this giant struggle which lasted for centuries, is 
extremely valuable, since it allows us to clearly recognise that 
the "Jewish Fifth Column" which has seeped into the clergy of 
Holy Church, was then already effective with the same 
methods as centuries later, when it was successful by means of 
a crypto-Jew, Cardinal Pierleoni, in usurping the dignity of 
Pope. These are likewise the same methods which, a thousand 
years later, were combated by the Holy Inquisition, and the 
same of which we are witnessing in our days. 

Arius and the Arianist Bishops intrigued against the clergy 
who defended Holy Church. They persecuted and feuded 
against them and even attacked the venerable Bishops and all 
priests, without regard for their rank, who had appeared to the 
fore through their zeal in the defence of Catholicism. They 



persecuted and fought them by means of secret and poisonous 
intrigues and by means of false accusations, until they were 
rendered harmless or destroyed. 

By means of a well-organised action the Arians on their side 
strove to bring under their control the Bishops' offices when 
they fell vacant, and they were successful in occupying them 
with clergy of their own way of thinking and of preventing true 
Catholics from finding admittance to this office. 

These infamous manoeuvres were set in motion above all 
after the Ecumenical Council of Nicaea. At this council Arius 
and his heresy were condemned in spite of the opposition of a 
minority of heretical bishops, who participated with them in 
the Council and who vainly attempted to bring about the 
victory of their viewpoints which were just as novel and 
contrary to the traditional Catholic doctrine as those which 
some bishops wish to make prevail at the present Ecumenical 
Council of Vatican II. 

In the campaign instigated by the heretical bishops against 
the Catholics, the uproar that they set in motion against 
Eustasius, the Bishop of Antioch, is particularly notable. The 
latter was accused by them of pretending to observe the 
agreement of the Council of Nicaea, but in reality sowing the 
Sabellian heresy and discord. With these and other accusations 
the traitorous clergy were so successful that he was deposed 
and an Arianist bishop named in his stead. In addition, they 
were successful in deceiving Constantine, who, in the belief 
that he was offering the Church a service, exiled the devout 
bishop of the land and allowed the hypocritical heretics to 
enjoy his support, since he regarded them as the true 
defenders of the Church. 31 

But more important still is the conspiracy that they 
instigated in order to destroy Saint Athanasius, who had 
succeeded Alexander, after the latter's death, in the 
Patriarchate of Alexandria. Already at the Council of Nicaea he 
had demonstrated that he was one of the bulwarks in the 
defence of Holy Church. This had cost him the hatred of the 
Arian clergy, who recognised the necessity of making him 
harmless. In order to gain the Emperor to their side, they 
accused Saint Athanasius of cultivating relations with certain 
rebels of the Empire. This is the classical manoeuvre of Jewry 



in all times; if it is wished to remove any kind of leading 
personage from the sphere of the head of State, then at the 
suitable moment a conspiracy is instigated, in order to make 
the latter believe that the former conspires against him and is 
secretly allied with his enemies. In this manner they succeed in 
getting the head of State to remove leading personage who 
hinders the Jewish plans. In such a manner they accused Saint 
Athanasius of having humiliated the clergy by laying upon 
them a linen tax, as well as sowing discord in the ranks of the 
Church. 

This slander is also a classical method of the "Fifth 
Column," which, when it is seen that a conspiracy is instigated 
against Holy Church and someone denounces it or rushes to 
the defence of the institution, sends its crypto-Jewish clergy 
into the field to accuse the defenders of the Church of 
undermining the unity of the Church and of sowing discord 
among Christianity. In reality it is they, the enemies of Christ 
who have infiltrated into the clergy, who with their 
conspiracies and dark machinations provoke those schisms and 
divisions, and not the true Christians upon whom lies the duty 
of defending Catholicism and preventing the former from 
winning ground. 

So it occurred in the case of Saint Athanasius; the heretical 
clergy were in reality those, who through their mode of action 
conjured up the schism. But they possessed the insolence to 
accuse Saint Athanasius of sowing discord, because he 
attempted to defend Holy Church in the face of the 
machinations of heresy. 

The blow was additionally directed higher up; for Arius and 
his followers knew very well that the unity of the Church lay 
before the eyes of Constantine as the highest goal, and thus 
they hoped to bring down Saint Athanasius with a typical 
accusation of provoking discord. 

Later, the Melesian heretics, working together with the 
Arians, accused Saint Athanasius of having murdered one of 
the collaborators of their leader; however, Athanasius was 
successful in discovering the whereabouts of the man whom he 
was falsely alleged to have murdered, so that the slanders were 
exposed. 



Since up to then all intrigues had failed, they now took 
refuge in one last manoeuvre. In Tyre they summoned a Synod 
of Bishops, at which they accused Saint Athanasius of having 
seduced a woman; however, he was also successful in refuting 
this slander. 

However, the Arian Bishops were successful in bringing 
under their control the Synod of Tyre and resolved upon the 
deposition of Saint Athanasius as Patriarch of Alexandria. 
Concerning this, an inflammatory note was despatched to 
bishops all over the world, so that the latter should break off all 
relations with Saint Athanasius, who was accused of various 
crimes. Constantine, who highly respected the decisions of the 
Synods of Bishops, was highly impressed. This together with 
another skilfully launched slander campaign, which accused 
Saint Athanasius of selling grain to the Egyptians in order to 
prevent it reaching Constantinople and in this manner to create 
a food shortage in the capital of the Roman Empire, made the 
Emperor furious. He banished the unfortunate Saint, whom at 
this time he regarded as the most dangerous disturber of public 
order and the unity of Holy Church. 

While the Arian bishops first gained the sister of the 
Emperor, Constance, who exercised a strong influence upon 
him, and other confidants, to their side, they continually gave 
the hypocritical appearance of watching with zeal over the 
unity of the Church and of the Empire, which was so strongly 
desired by Constantine, and they accused the Catholics of 
endangering this unity with their exaggerations and 
eccentricities. They thus attained that Constantine, who had 
supported orthodoxy at the Council of Nicaea, carried out a 
deviation towards Arians and approved the solemn 
reacceptance of the latter into the bosom of the Church. This 
would have been without doubt the apotheosis and the highest 
triumph of the Jew Arius, who already played with the idea of 
demanding the Papal dignity of the Holy Catholic Church, 
which, regarded by modest human understanding, did not 
seem impossible; for he could already count upon the friendly 
approval of the Emperor and on the support of a daily growing 
number of bishops within Christianity. However, in the face of 
the support which God allows his Holy Church to enjoy, all 
human calculations must fail. The Church, will certainly be 
persecuted, but never conquered; and Arius died on the 
threshold of his victory in such a mysteriously tragic manner, 



as Saint Athanasius himself has recorded for posterity. It is 
very interesting to quote what the "Castilian Jewish 
Encyclopedia", an official Jewish document, asserts about this 
great Church Father and Saint, Athanasius: 

"Athanasius (Saint), Church Father (293-373), Patriarch of 
Alexandria, resolute opponent of the Arian teachings which 
approach a pure Monotheism and hence the Jewish doctrines. 
Athanasius polemicised against the Jews from dogmatic 
grounds, but the situation of the Jews worsened everywhere so 
that the teachings of Athanasius triumphed over the Arian 
doctrines, as was the case with the Visigoths in Spain." 

Like other Church Fathers, Saint Athanasius fought bitterly 
not only against the Arians, but also against the Jews. As one 
sees, the latter attribute such an importance to his teachings 
that the Jewish Encyclopaedia categorically admits, that "the 
situation of the Jews worsened where the teachings of Saint 
Athanasius triumphed." It is therefore understandable that the 
powers of evil unleashed a satanic hatred against the Patriarch 
of Alexandria. 

If Saint Athanasius and other great Church Fathers had 
lived in our time, the "Jewish Fifth Column", which has 
infiltrated into the clergy, would certainly have done all in its 
power so that the Church condemned them on account of 
Antisemitism. 

As far as the Bishop of Cordova, Hosius, is concerned, he 
had been another Paladin of the Church in the struggle against 
Arianism and was the soul of the Council of Nicaea, and was an 
active fighter against Jewry. After he had distinguished himself 
at the Council of Elvira, which under the name Illiberian 
Council was held in the years 300 to 303, he exercised a 
decisive influence upon the approbation of canons tending to 
effect a separation between Christians and Jews, in order to 
counter the nefast influence of the latter over the former. Since 
at that time the harmful fraternising of the Catholic clergy with 
the Jews was the order of the day, the Illiberian Council 
accordingly strove to counter this evil state with drastic 
measures. In this respect the following rules are interesting: 

Canon L (50). "Should a priest or one of the faithful sit at 
table with Jews, then for his amendment he shall be excluded 



from Communion." 

Canon XLIX (49). "It has been found good to thoroughly 
admonish teachers that they should not suffer their fruits 
received from God to be blessed by Jews, so that our 
distribution of blessings does not become weak or valueless. 
Should anyone be presumptuous enough to do this, after it has 
been forbidden, then he should be excluded from the Church." 

Canon XVI (16). "It is determined among other things that 
the Jews, and likewise heretics, must not be permitted Catholic 
wives. So that there may be no communion between the 
faithful and unfaithful." 

This last Canon is clear and sharp. Any communion 
between Christians and Jews is regarded as dangerous. 

The Illiberian Council had a great importance, since its 
disciplinary measures were to a great part incorporated in the 
general legislation of the Church. 

After Constantine's death, his three sons took over the 
government of the Empire: Constantine II and Constans in the 
west, and Constantius in the East. The first two were passionate 
Catholics, while Constantius was admittedly a good Christian, 
but was very influenced through friendship with his father's 
friend, the Arian Eusebius of Nicomedia. After the death of 
Constantine, however, both Constantius as well as his two 
brothers approved of the return of Saint Athanasius and other 
orthodox bishops from banishment, who had been expelled 
from the land through the intrigues of the Arians. In addition, 
after the death of Eusebius of Nicomedia, in the year 342, this 
bad influence upon Constantius vanished, who, under the 
influence of his brother Constans and of Pope Julius, finally 
supported Catholic orthodoxy. 

Extremely alarmed over the progress of Jewry, Constantius 
applied against the latter the measures that the Jews call the 
first great persecution on the part of the Christians. 

For the course of twelve years, up to the death of Constans 
and of Pope Julius, the Catholics were successful in almost 
overcoming Arianism. Under the imprint of the sermons and 
the great regard for Saint Athanasius as well as Bishop Hosius 
of Cordova, it seemed destined to perish. Constantius had a 



long and extremely heartfelt conversation with Saint 
Athanasius in Antioch, during which the Emperor of the Orient 
showed him the greatest deference. And finally the illustrious 
Father of the Church made his entrance into Alexandria in a 
kind of veritable apotheosis. 

When Ursacius and Valente, the leaders of Arianism, 
recognised imminent defeat and were alarmed by the firm 
conduct of Constantius in favour of orthodoxy, they bowed to 
the situation and went so far as to beg from the Pope their 
reconciliation with the Catholic Church. 

This was one further example of the classical tactics of the 
foe, which the Jew Stalin called "strategic withdrawal." This 
consists in yielding in the moment of defeat, in abandoning the 
struggle outwardly, in order to avoid defeat, and in conspiring 
in the background until one is sufficiently strong to risk a new 
attack as soon as the possibility of triumph appears. 

If things went badly with Arianism, then it was worse still 
for Jewry; for when Constantius had convinced himself of the 
danger that it represented for the Empire and Christianity, he 
began, as the great Jewish historian Graetz proves, to expel the 
Jewish doctors of laws from the land. In consequence of this 
decree, many of them had to emigrate to Babylonia. The 
persecutions worsened to such a degree that the leading Jews 
were threatened with death, which resulted in an even greater 
flow of emigration, particularly from Judaea. This 
development caused the decline of the Jewish Academy of 
Tiberiades. The very frequent marriages between Jews and 
Christians were punished by Constantius with death, whereby 
he went beyond what was laid down in this respect by Canon 16 
of the Illiberian Council. 

As shown by the Israelite Graetz, the Jews were called "the 
murderers of God" by Catholics in that time. In answer to this, 
the Jews instigated isolated rebellions against the Empire, 
which, however, were nipped in the bud. 

But all these setbacks did not discourage me enemy, who 
lurked in the background and awaited the first favourable 
opportunity to assert themselves again. This favourable 
opportunity began to show itself when first Constans and then 
Pope Julius died, whose beneficial influence had caused 



Constantius to hold firm to Catholicism. 

The Arian leaders Valente and Ursacius, who had 
hypocritically implored their reconciliation with orthodoxy, 
took up their intrigues anew, while they sought at all costs to 
estrange Constantius from orthodoxy. For this purpose they 
flattered his selfishness and made use of his utterly violent 
reactions towards everything which might lessen his authority 
or his prestige. In the background the Arians instigated a true 
conspiracy, in order to distance Constantius from Saint 
Athanasius and thus obtain his withdrawal with them from 
orthodoxy. Among other slanders they accused him of 
disseminating defamatory rumours against the Emperor, by 
which he was alleged to represent the Emperor as a heretic and 
as excommunicated. In this manner they attempted to cause 
the people to withdraw their support from Saint Athanasius 
and at the same time to lyingly present him as an enemy of the 
Emperor. The Arians represented themselves as his most loyal 
subjects. 

These sinister machinations against Athanasius and the 
Catholics infuriated Constantius. More and more he inclined to 
the side of the Arians, until finally in common with them he 
attempted to persuade Liberius, the new Pope, to divest the 
illustrious Church Father of his dignity. 

It is incredible, how Jewry frequently manages to transform 
its sworn opponents into unconscious allies, whereby, as in this 
case, it makes use of the most subtle means in order to attain 
its goal. In history there have been several examples like that of 
Constantius. 

The Holy Father, pressed by the Emperor, pointed out the 
necessity of calling a new Council to attempt to put an end to 
this dispute. With the agreement of the Emperor the Council of 
Aries was called, which took place in the year 353 in the 
presence of two Papal Legates. Great were the expectancies 
which the good placed upon the Council for the obtaining of 
Christian unity; but the bishops, led by Valente and Ursacius in 
the service of the "Fifth Column", were able to instigate such 
intrigues and such pressures that the Council finally yielded to 
the demands of the Arians, who were granted support through 
the implacable pressure of Imperial power. Even the two Papal 
Legates yielded and, as a disastrous consequence, the unjust 



condemnation of Saint Athanasius was resolved upon. 

The sole Bishop, who voted against the resolution, was 
Paulinus of Trier, who for this reason was expelled from the 
land. But when Pope Liberius received the knowledge of its 
disastrous outcome, he raised objectives and proposed 
summoning another Synod, which was held in Milan in the 
year 355. But this Synod also was the target of countless 
conspiracies and exposed to the pressure of the heretical 
bishops who enjoyed the support of the Emperor. Finally they 
were successful. This new Synod composed of 300 Bishops 
condemned Saint Athanasius once again. Thus Arianism gained 
a complete triumph and was able to again ban the highly 
regarded Saint. Since the Pontifex Maximus refused to yield to 
the demands of the Arians and of Constantius, the Emperor 
banished the Pope as well, a banishment which lasted quite 
some time. 

However, the efforts of Athanasius, that Saint and Father of 
the Church, that iron and dynamic man, who revealed so much 
courage and tenacity in the face of the enemy, finally bore fruit. 
After three centuries of struggle Holy Church finally triumphed 
over Jewry and its heresy. What the Church and men of today 
urgently need are men who possess the hardness, the courage 
and the energy of such as Saint Athanasius, to counter the 
Jewish-Communist threat, which, exactly as in the case of the 
Jewish-Arian heresy, has brought Catholicism to the edge of 
the abyss. 

We are certain that in this situation, as also in similar 
situations, the Lord God shows us His mercy so that among the 
hierarchies of Holy Church new Athanasiuses will appear, 
which the Church needs for its salvation. This is the maxim of 
our time in which the modern instruments of Jewry within the 
Church, such as false apostles, play into the hands of 
Communism and the "Synagogue of Satan." They cripple the 
defensive powers of the Church, in order to mislead the truly 
faithful and to make possible the triumph of the worldly foe, 
just as they intend to do at the present Ecumenical Council 
Vatican II, called by John XXIII.32 

Finally we must point out that the inconstancy of 
Constantius is also revealed in his conduct towards Jewry. In 
contrast to his hostile policy, he decreed measures which 



favoured it; thus the law that equated the Jewish patriarchs 
and officials working in the service of the synagogue with the 
Christian clergy, exempted them from the severity of the law, 
as the Israelite historian Graetz himself reports to us. 



THE WICKED ARE HELPED AND THE GOOD 
EXCOMMUNICATED 

What occurred to Saint Athanasius more than sixteen 
hundred years ago, occurs in the 20th century in greater or 
larger measure with many excellent defenders both of Holy 
Church as also of the Free World, be they clergy or laymen. 
Some cardinals and bishops who in a suspicious manner favour 
the principal enemies of Christ and his Church, namely the 
Jews, take them under their protection or favour the 
development and the triumph of the political or social 
movements controlled by Freemasonry and Communism, and, 
while they show the forces of Antichrist so much favour and 
support, are at the same time enraged concerning the 
cardinals, prelates or priests who fight with more resolution 
and efficacy against the beast. The activity of the "Fifth 
Column" of the descendants of Judas Iscariot has altered little 
since the time of Arius up to our days. If any Catholic regent or 
political leader fights so effectively against the forces of Jewry, 
Freemasonry or Communism that he defeats them, then these 
Prelates and even Cardinals appear upon the scene, in order 
once more to play into the hands of the hellish forces and make 
possible their victory which normally is beyond their reach. If 
the Jewish-Freemasonic or Jewish-Communist forces see 
themselves conquered in practice by direct action through the 
Catholic leaders or regents, then the "Fifth Column", which has 
infiltrated into the highest honorary offices of Holy Church, 
hits upon the plan of unleashing a wild campaign of intrigues 
and Church censures, to set the entire clergy against those 
leaders or regents, who represent a serious hindrance for the 
Freemasonic or Communist triumph. And if this campaign of 
slander and defamation alone does not suffice to destroy the 
support of the said leaders or regents with the Catholic masses, 
then those false Apostles, of whom Saint Paul speaks, send 
forth a fulminant excommunication as their sharpest weapon. 
Thus, by undermining the prestige of such regents or leaders, 
they gain the support of the mass of the people in their favour 
to make possible as a result the triumph of Freemasonic or 



Communist forces. This is the secret of many victories of the 
forces of evil. 



CHAPTER SIX 

THE JEWS AS ALLIES OF JULIAN THE 
APOSTATE 

In the year 360, Julian, a cousin of Constantius, was 
proclaimed Roman Emperor by the army. Constantius, who 
had prepared for battle against him, died on the way; this 
made easier the final victory for Julian and his proclamation as 
Emperor of the Orient and Occident. 

The policy of Julian had three principal aims: 1. To renew 
paganism and to again declare it a state religion of the Empire, 
so that Rome, which according to his view had declined 
through Christianity, might return to its old glory. 2. To destroy 
Christianity. 3. To concede to Jewry its old positions, from 
which it had been expelled by Constantine and his sons; even 
the rebuilding of the Temple of Solomon was to be arranged. 

From the beginning the Jews were his unconditional allies, 
which once again proves that, when it suits them, they are 
capable of fighting for paganism and the cult of idols, even 
indeed against monotheism, whenever this allows them to 
work for the destruction of the Church, even though they are 
inwardly monotheists and enemies of the cult of idolatry. 

While the Jews allied themselves with Julian and allowed 
him to enjoy their help, they supported the restoration of 
idolatry, although they say that they are so greatly repelled by 
it. However, in order to obtain their goal, namely the 
destruction of Christianity, they prove that they are capable of 
everything, even of utilisation of the atheistic and materialistic 
teachings of modern Communism, although they remain 
deeply religious and spiritual. 

The famous Jewish historian Graetz says of Julian: 

"The Emperor Julian was one of those strong characters 
who imprint their names indelibly on the memory of men. 
Only his early death and the hatred of the ruling Church were 



responsible for his not being provided with the tide 'Julian the 
Great'" He adds that Julian paid great admiration to the Jewish 
religion, and confirms that "the period of government by 
Julian, which lasted just two years (November 361 to June 
363), was a time of extreme felicity for the Jews of the Roman 
Empire." 

Graetz likewise establishes that the leader of Jewry in the 
Empire, the Patriarch Hillel, was expressly called by Julian "his 
respected friend", and that he promised him in an autographed 
letter to make an end of the misdeeds committed by the 
Christian Emperors against the Jews. 

Further, Julian made all necessary preparations in order to 
begin the rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem. He addressed 
a letter to all Jewish congregations of the Empire, in which he 
spoke in friendly way of the leader of Jewry in the Empire, the 
Patriarch Julos (Hillel), as his brother. He promised the 
abolition of the high taxes laid upon the Israelites by the 
Christians, guaranteed that in future none should accuse them 
of blasphemy, promised freedom and security, and promised to 
have Jerusalem rebuilt at his expense, as soon as he returned 
victorious from the Persian war. 

For the rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem Julian 
commissioned his best friend, Alypius of Antioch, to whom he 
gave instructions to spare no expense, and commanded the 
governors of Palestine and Syria to assist with everything 
necessary. 

In his zeal to restore paganism, Julian also prepared all 
means for the reconstruction of the pagan temples. He 
reorganised the worship of idols and gave them a hierarchy 
similar to that of the Church. He renewed the pagan cult with 
great splendour and celebrated the pagan feasts in ancient 
pompous manner. 

Labriolle and Koch provide us with information concerning 
the zeal of Julian to provide paganism with new strength by 
means of the creation of welfare institutions which were 
similar to the Christian ones. Hospitals, hostels for children 
and old men, charitable institutions and others of the like were 
erected; at the same time he made efforts to add to paganism a 
kind of religious order, which resembled that of the Christian 



monks. 

It was not only a question of the re-establishment of the 
idolatrous cult, but of the creation of a reformed and 
strengthened paganism with methods copied from the 
Christians. 

The threat, which drew over Holy Church, could thus 
scarcely be graver. The Emperor, paganism and Jewry joined 
themselves together closely, in order to face Christianity with a 
struggle for life or death. 

Although in principle Julian gave the assurance of 
maintaining religious tolerance, since he recalled the bad 
results which the violent persecutions through the Roman 
Emperors had produced, he nevertheless applied all means in 
order to achieve the annihilation of Christianity. As Saint 
Gregory Nazianzen reports to us, who describes the period of 
Julian's government "as the cruellest of all persecutions", 
martyrdoms unleashed through the fury of the unbelievers 
were the order of the day. 

Among the measures decreed by Julian against Catholicism, 
the following stand out: the renewed expulsion of Saint 
Athanasius, who was regarded as the bulwark of orthodoxy; the 
removal of all Christian symbols on coinage and the cancelling 
of rights accorded to the clergy through the Catholic Emperors; 
as well as the elimination of Christians from public offices, 
unless they recanted. And with all this it was pretended that 
these were measures necessary for the maintenance of 
religious freedom and of equality for believers of all 
confessions in the Roman State. His Jewish allies had thus in 
Julian a good master, just as in our own time they applied the 
same methods with identical hypocrisy in order to cause their 
Freemasonic Liberal revolutions to triumph, through which, 
under the pretence of introducing freedom of conscience, they 
robbed the Church of all her rights. 

But the true intentions of the Emperor were revealed when 
he announced that the Galileans (disciples of Christ) must 
vanish, because they were enemies of Hellenism; the books he 
personally wrote to combat Christianity also prove what hatred 
the Emperor felt for the Church. 



The fact that the rebuilding of the Jewish temple among 
other things failed as a result of mysterious flames shooting up 
out of the earth and burning those that worked there, has all 
the elements of a confirmed historical event; Christian 
historians also confirm the latter, and it is also accepted by 
such prestigious Hebrew historians as Graetz. Only that the 
latter, instead of attributing the occurrence to a miracle, as 
Catholics do, assumes a natural cause. According to his 
explanation, the cause was gases compressed in subterranean 
passages, to which an outlet was blocked, and which, becoming 
free and making contact with the air, unleashed those fires, 
which among other reasons caused Alypius to stop the works. 

As the Catholic historians report in that time it was not only 
pagan hordes who martyred and slaughtered the Christians. 
The Jews, enjoying the protection and friendship of the 
Emperor, likewise attacked and began to destroy the churches 
in Judea and the neighbouring regions as well as to cause 
Christians every conceivable harm. The Jew Graetz naturally 
calls these versions malicious slanders. 

For those who have experienced what deeds the Jews are 
capable of against Christianity if they are allowed a free hand, 
it cannot be remarkable that in the time of Julian they used all 
their power in order to destroy Catholic churches. They did 
this in the same manner in the Middle Ages, when they were 
supported by some heretical sects; and so have they acted in 
our days, in order to secure the triumph of their Freemasonic 
and Communist revolutions. 

Much of that which they perform in the present is a 
repetition of what they learned in the times of Julian the 
Apostate, whose period of rule, if it had lasted longer, would 
have taken a catastrophic course for Christianity. 

Fortunately, Julian died before he could cause Christianity 
greater harm, struck by a deadly arrow in a decisive battle 
against the Persians. It is said that, before he died, he 
addressed our Lord Jesus Christ, calling out: "Thou hast 
conquered, Galilean!" 

Through the death of Julian the Apostate, Holy Church was 
spared from the threatening destruction which had faced it 
since the last pagan persecutions. 



As far as the Israelites are concerned, then the following 
commentary of the Jewish historian Graetz, speaks for itself: 

"The death of Julian close to the Tigris (June 363) robbed 
the Jews of their last ray of hope for a peaceful and untroubled 
life." 

And the Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia remarks under the 
word "Julian" the following: 

"He particularly valued the Jews. He had extensive 
knowledge of the Jewish cause and refers in his writings to 
various religious institutions of the Jews. It appears that he 
wished to found among the Jews of Palestine a Patrician Order 
(called "Aristoi" in the Talmud), which was to exercise judicial 
functions. He attributed a higher value to Judaism than to 
Christianity, although he regarded it as inferior to the pagan 
philosophy. With his death, the short period of tolerance was at 
an end, which the Jewish community enjoyed between the 
setting-in of Christian persecutions. "33 



CHAPTER SEVEN 

SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM AND SAINT 
AMBROSE CONDEMN THE JEWS 

The first dissensions to occur within Arianism were 
apparently produced by the increasingly moderate tendencies 
of the bishops, who though in error nevertheless acted in good 
faith; they therefore clashed with the extremists who were 
undoubtedly controlled by the "Fifth Column." 

This gradually weakened the heresy in the Roman Empire. 

Upon the death of Julian the army proclaimed General 
Jovian as Emperor. The latter was a Catholic, so that orthodoxy 
almost controlled the situation. 

The new Emperor summoned Saint Athanasius back out of 
banishment and appointed him his advisor. Unfortunately and 
unexpectedly, however, Jovian died the next year and 
Valentinian I was proclaimed as new Emperor. The latter 
appointed his brother Valens as Regent for the Eastern part of 



the Empire. Thus it came about that, while the former allowed 
religious freedom, Valens, who was a zealous Arian, made 
efforts to resurrect this heresy at least in the eastern part of the 
Empire. Meanwhile the heretics used the situation in order to 
exert influence on the Germanic tribes who threw themselves 
into the arms of Arianism and thus in the Jew-friendly 
direction. 

Valens unleashed a new persecution of Catholics and once 
again banished the now aged Saint Athanasius. At the same 
time he began, as the Catholic historian Theodoretus reports, 
to grant the Jews and pagans all kinds of guarantees. Also he 
was not satisfied with persecuting the Christians, but included 
the moderate Arians, whom he, without wishing it, drove into 
the arms of Holy Church. 

The Jewish historian Graetz agrees in this regard, when he 
alludes to the fact that Valens was "Arian and had had to suffer 
so much from the Catholic party that he now became intolerant 
towards the latter. He allowed the Jews to enjoy his protection 
and heaped honours and distinctions upon them." 

It is therefore evident that the resurgence of Arianism in 
the East coincided with the persecutions of Catholicism and 
with a preferential treatment of Jewry. 

With Gratian set in years of deadly struggle between Pagans 
and Christians. The outcome remained changeable until the 
Spanish general Theodosius took over the Emperorship both in 
the east as well as the west. 

Theodosius the Great dealt paganism as well as Arianism, 
which had risen to new life in the east under the protection of 
Valens, deadly blows and hence provided Catholicism in the 
Empire with the final victory. It was to be hoped that he would 
also combat Jewry, but the Hebrews knew how to gain his 
tolerance at the right hour, under which they wished to extend 
anew their influence in Roman society. This activity was so 
dangerous for Holy Church that both the Bishop of Milan, Saint 
Ambrose, as well as Chrysostom, another of the great Fathers 
of the Church, saw themselves necessitated to conduct an 
energetic struggle against the Jews as well as against those 
Christians who secretly furthered the protection of the Jewish 
cult. Concerning this struggle, the Israelite historian Graetz, to 



whom we will hand over at this point, reports: 

"On Saturdays and the Jewish festivals, many Christians, 
especially of the female sex, both women of noble birth as well 
as those of lowly status, were regularly to be encountered in 
the synagogues. They listened devoutly to the trumpet call on 
the day of the Jewish New Year, were at the solemn cult of the 
Day of Atonement and took part in the celebration of the Feast 
of Tabernacles. The fact that they performed all this behind the 
back of the Christian clergy and therefore had to beg their 
neighbours not to betray them, made the matter still more 
attractive. Against this spontaneous honouring by Christians of 
Jewish institutions, Chrysostom directed his violent monkish 
sermons and used all kinds of harsh expressions against them, 
by his preaching that the synagogues were disgraceful 
exhibitions, dens of thieves and even worse."34 

This great Father of the Church undoubtedly expressed 
great truths; in fact if he had uttered them in our days, then he 
would have been condemned as an Antisemite by the Jews as 
well as by the Christian clergy who play into the latter's hands. 

On the other hand one sees from this how widespread even 
in Rome the core of Christians was who outwardly appeared 
Christian, but in secret practised the Jewish cult. The Jew 
Graetz describes to us how these kinds of Christians attended 
the synagogues behind the back of the Catholic clergy, and how 
they were concerned that their neighbours did not betray them, 
if they noticed this most suspicious activity. It is therefore 
natural that the great Father of the Church, Chrysostom, 
thundered against these false Christians; for Holy Church had 
still not created the institution for their combating and 
prosecution, namely the Holy Office of the Inquisition. 

Saint Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, one of the great Saints and 
illustrious Church Fathers, who exercised such a decisive 
influence upon the Emperors Gratian and Theodosius I, and to 
whom belongs thanks for the final triumph of Holy Church in 
the Roman Empire, was at that time the most restless and most 
energetic fighter against the "Synagogue of Satan". Upon 
different occasions he condemned the Jews and attempted to 
prevent them gaining control of the Roman Empire. It was also 
his heart's wish to prevent them being successful in destroying 
Holy Church; above all when the usurper Maximus 



temporarily revealed himself to be lord of half the Empire. As 
Saint Ambrose himself provides evidence, Maximus was a Jew 
and had attained his crowning as Emperor of Rome by 
murdering the devout Catholic Gratian. 

As was to be expected, Maximus supported anew the Jews 
and pagans who gathered around him. However, he was 
fortunately defeated by Theodosius in the year 378, as a result 
of which the hope of the Jews of this time gaining control of 
the Imperium of the Caesars vanished. 

In order to form an idea of the anti-Jewish zeal and 
Catholic saintliness that formed the quintessence of Saint 
Ambrose, we will again allow Graetz, the official and classical 
historian of Jewry, who enjoys so much prestige and authority 
with the Hebrews, to speak. With dismay he confirms: 

"Ambrose of Milan was a violent official, who had not the 
slightest inkling of theology. Particularly for this reason, 
because he was notorious within the Church as violent, he was 
elevated to the rank of Bishop... On a certain occasion, when 
the Christians of Rome had set on fire a synagogue and the 
usurper Maximus had ordered that the Senate should rebuild it 
at state expense, Ambrose called him a Jew. When the Bishop 
of Callinicus in North Mesopotamia had caused a synagogue 
there to be burned by monks, Theodosius commanded that it 
should be erected at his expense, and punished those who had 
participated in this deed (388). Ambrose broke out into a 
violent rage over this and, in the letter he sent to the Emperor 
upon the occasion, used the harshest and most provocative 
turns of phrase, so that the Monarch saw himself obliged to 
rescind the command. Ambrose accused the Jews of 
disregarding and deriding the Roman Laws. In connection with 
this he abused them by saying that they might not provide 
either Emperors or governors from their ranks; that they were 
refused admittance to the army or Senate and they did not 
even possess the right to sit at table with nobility. The Jews 
were thus only there to pay high taxes. "35 

Apart from other extremely interesting things, the 
outstanding Israelite Graetz tells us something which awakens 
our main interest, namely that Saint Ambrose "on account of 
his reputation for being violent", was elevated to the dignity of 
Bishop. Graetz himself confirms his violence with details which 



prove his energy in combating Jewry. As we will later expressly 
prove, the honorary offices of the Church during the times of 
the apogee of Holy Church, as with those in the times of Saint 
Ambrose, were entrusted to those who defended the Church 
most zealously and energetically, especially against its 
principal enemy, Jewry. This gives an exact explanation for the 
glorious period of Catholicism in such times. A combative 
hierarchy, which is conscious of the enemy on the other side, 
guarantees the possibilities of triumph, whilst a largely 
non-combative hierarchy, which does not recognise the true 
danger, coincides exactly with the epochs of weakness and 
decline of Holy Church. The epochs of Saint Athanasius and 
the Arianist triumphs coincide with the unmistakeable fact that 
the honorary Church offices were bought by indifferent 
representatives and even by members of the "Fifth Column". 
The true defenders of the Church were at that time pressed to 
the wall, disregarded and even persecuted. So it occurred with 
Athanasius, the great Father of the Church, and with all the 
bishops and clergy who followed him. 

The same occurs in many places in our time. A great 
number of clergy and religious dignitaries, who have stood out 
through their adherence to Christ and their energy in the 
defence of Holy Church, see themselves humiliated and even 
persecuted through other clerics who provide Communism and 
Freemasonry with every assistance. Those clergy, who serve 
the interests of Jewry, strive to purchase the offices of bishops 
and cardinals when these become vacant, in identical manner 
as their predecessors in the time of Arius. 

This concealed manoeuvre has made possible the 
Freemasonic and Communist triumphs, so that it already 
seems as if no one can any longer stop them. 

By means of these deceptive tactics, of slandering the good 
and pressing them to the wall, in order to purchase the 
honorary Church offices for the wicked, which fortunately has 
not been successful in many places, although in others far more 
so, the "Fifth Column" has been able to bring under its control 
in recent years many positions, which in fact form a minority 
within the clergy of Holy Church, but have a decisive influence. 
They form the principal cause why in some lands a more or 
less considerable part of the Catholic clergy has promoted the 
revolutionary Freemasonic or Communist movements. As a 



result the defence of Catholic governments has been 
completely crippled, or at least the good patriots frustrated, by 
being robbed of the support of great sectors of Catholicism and 
being unconsciously driven into the Freemasonic or 
Communist revolts. 

The most recent case of Cuba, in America, speaks volumes 
in this respect and should be for all the occasion of a deep 
reaching study and investigation, since it represents a typical 
example. The Communist and persecutor of the Church, Fidel 
Castro, was, when he was about to suffer shipwreck, protected 
by Catholic bishops, and his revolutionary movement was 
supported by the clerics and bishops with an enthusiasm and 
zeal which would have been worthy of a better cause. It was 
this circumstance that in the first place motivated the deeply 
orthodox Cuban people to commit itself unreservedly to the 
cause of the Communist leader. Thus the latter carried off a 
triumph, whose desolating result we all know. 

It is understandable that Saint Ambrose, Bishop of Milan 
and a great Church leader in his time, was dismayed that 
Theodosius allowed the Jews to overstep the laws of Rome, 
which blocked admission for them to the Senate as well as 
allowing them no admittance to the army and to government 
positions; for he was conscious of the great harm which they 
could cause Christianity and the Empire, if they gained control 
of the government. A further important fact must be 
mentioned. The Jews were the initiators and propagandists of 
the Arian heresy, to which sect many Germanic barbarians 
from the frontier regions also belonged, of whom the majority, 
which was an open secret, were inspired by the wish to attack 
and conquer the Roman Empire. If Saint John Chrysostom had 
lived in our times, then undoubtedly the Jews and their 
satellites within Christianity would have thrown against them 
the accusation of being Nazis and disciples of Hitler, just as 
they do the same with all zealous Catholics who at present wish 
to protect the Church from the Jewish threat. The Jew Graetz 
says, as we have already quoted elsewhere, in reference to the 
role which both played in that period of open struggle of Holy 
Church against the Jews: 

"The chief fanatics against the Jews in that time were John 
Chrysostom of Antioch and Ambrose of Milan, who attacked 
the Jews with most extreme violence. "36 



Naturally, before Holy Church was able to carry through its 
final triumph over the "Synagogue of Satan" and Arianism, it 
had to withstand such critical moments as in our days. We are 
given vivid details of this in the letter which was signed by 
thirty-three of the most well-known bishops. Among these are 
found the first president of the Ecumenical Council of 
Constantinople, Saint Meletius of Antioch; the great Church 
Father Saint Gregory Nazianzen, who presided over the said 
Ecumenical Council after the death of Meletius; Saint Basil, 
likewise Father of the Church; and other outstanding 
personages through their reputation and their holiness. From 
this letter we quote word for word the following paragraphs: 

"The dogmas of religion are distorted and the laws of the 
Church are turned upside down. The ambition of those who do 
not fear the Lord reaches out for the honorary offices of the 
Church, and the office of bishop is offered as prize for the most 
subtle infamy and in fact with such craft that he who utters the 
gravest blasphemies is held to be most capable of all for leading 
the people as bishop. The seriousness of the bishop's office has 
been lost. 

"There is a lack of shepherds, who conscientiously guard 
the flock of the Lord. The property of the poor is permanently 
used by the ambitious for their own advantage and used for 
gifts to aliens. The true following of the Canon has come into 
forgetfulness... concerning all this the unbelievers laugh, and 
those weak in faith hesitate; the faith itself has become 
doubted. Uncertainty has poured itself over souls; for those 
who mocked the word of God in their maliciousness, reflect the 
true state of affairs, and the voice of the devout is silent.'V 

What finds expression by the aforementioned bishops in 
this memorable letter can in fact be applied to what occurs at 
present in some dioceses, even if fortunately not in all. 
However, there are dioceses, above all such in which the "Fifth 
Column" predominates, in which the Semitophilic Prelates are 
at work in perceptible alliance with Freemasonry and 
Communism to secure themselves in boldest manner the 
bishop's office, exactly as the Saints quoted reveal. They 
interfere in the internal affairs of other dioceses, in which 
devout bishops officiate, and only await their death in order to 
stretch out their feelers in Rome. By means of deceptive 
manoeuvres and misrepresentations they strive to buy the 



successors of the vacant dioceses and in fact not only for the 
most capable, but for the accomplices of the "Fifth Column". In 
such a way they trample upon the right of those, who on 
grounds of their virtue and services should occupy bishop's 
chairs. 

But in that epoch these Saints, who have now been 
canonised by the Church, managed to save the situation. If they 
also on their side revealed unnecessary caution and hesitancy, 
then they nevertheless resolutely opposed the powers of evil 
and unmasked them publicly. They also pilloried all evil 
conditions, as we clearly recognise by means of the letter 
quoted, because as these saintly Church Fathers say, the silence 
of the Good makes possible the victory of the Evil. As a result 
of such clear as well as energetic conduct, Holy Church was 
able to carry off the triumph over Jewry, paganism, Arianism 
and other heresies. 

However, the Saints who saved Catholicism in such 
different times, had to pass along a painful path of suffering; 
and in fact not only from the side of Jewry, against which they 
fought with such resolution, but also from the side of those 
within the clergy, who consciously or unconsciously served the 
interests of the Jews. We have already seen that Saint 
Athanasius was persecuted by the bishops adhering to the 
heresy of the Jew Arius, as also by the Emperors standing 
under the heretical influence. Even two Church Councils did 
not call a halt to this, but these that had actually been 
summoned for the salvation of Catholicism, transformed 
themselves, once they were controlled by the Arians and 
turned against the Orthodoxy, into veritable heretical Councils. 

And in order to complete the picture, which shows how 
those Saints had to suffer, who like Saint Chrysostom opposed 
Jewry and heresy with energy and resolution, we take over 
literally what the biographers of the Saints mentioned say. As 
sources we quote Chrysostom himself as well as the Catholic 
historians John Cassian, Martirius and others: 

"What is most astonishing and incomprehensible for us, as 
for John Cassian and the obscure eulogist of the 7th century, 
Martirius, is, that he (Saint John Chrysostom) was not banished 
or finally condemned to death by a governor of Decius or 
Diocletian, but by a band of ambitious and ill-willed bishops... 



"On the other side there were bishops who, while 
whispering to the weak Arcadius and the raving Eudoxia that 
John was guilty of insulting their majesty, which meant nothing 
less than demanding his head, protested that they could not 
intervene and that the Emperor would in fact know what was 
to be done in such a case, for which naturally no small 
punishment existed. And why should one not recall the terrible 
scenes at Caesarea in Cappadocia, when the Saint, coming from 
distant Cocusus, trod the soil there. Tired, exhausted and 
delirious, with high fever, he was almost torn to pieces by a 
horde, as he called them himself, of wild monks who were 
incited by the Bishop. And what was worse, they belonged to 
the protective troop, which should have accompanied the poor 
banished Saint. And while the people wept and as a result 
showed that it was better that its shepherds, the envy of the 
local Bishop mercilessly pursued the outlawed Saint into his 
refuge, where the magnanimous neighbourly love of a noble 
woman granted him a roof. And they compelled him to 
continue his march on a night without moonlight over 
treacherous mountain paths."38 

These were the men, who made Christianity great; who 
allowed Holy Church to triumph, and saved them from the 
cunning of their outer and inner foes. At present the same type 
of Catholics, clergy and laymen, are needed in order to save 
Christianity and the whole of mankind, who are threatened by 
Communism, Freemasonry and the Synagogue of Satan which 
has instigated the whole conspiracy. 

The high dignitaries of the Church and the worldly political 
leaders, who fight for the salvation of Catholicism under such 
difficult conditions, must be prepared to suffer not only all 
kinds of attacks from the side of the revolutionary forces of 
Jewry, but also from the side of the descendants of Judas 
Iscariot. The latter play within the clergy in this or that form 
the cards of the forces of Satan; and it is they, who through 
their high and arrogantly usurped struggle within Holy Church 
can instigate the most violent, destructive and painful attacks 
against those who fight for the defence of a Catholicism and 
their gravely threatened nations. May the Lord God provide 
faith, resolution and strength to them who, in imitation of 
Christ, take up the cross in order to follow Him in this decisive 
hour for the fate of the world. 



CHAPTER EIGHT 

SAINT CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA CONQUERS 
NESTOR AND EXPELS THE JEWS 

After the death of Theodosius I, his sons Honorius and 
Arcadius inherited the throne of the already divided Empire; 
the first in the West and the second in the East. Their policy 
towards the Jewish enemy was weak, since they completely 
disregarded the norms of an energetic struggle, such as had 
been preached by Saint John Chrysostom and by Saint 
Ambrose. In addition, Arcadius in the East surrounded himself 
with corrupt advisors, who sold their protection to the Jews 
Rufinus and Eutropius, who, according to Graetz, "showed the 
Jews most extreme favour". Rufinus was avaricious, and the 
Jews had already discovered the magic power of gold in order 
to thaw out the most hardened hearts. As a result various laws 
favouring the Jews were announced. Among these laws is 
found that which had already been put in force again through 
Constantius and confirmed, concerning which Graetz asserts: 

"The Patriarchs and likewise all Synagogue servants were 
placed equal to the Christian clergy, by their being freed from 
the heavy burden of the magistracy.'^ 

What the renowned Jewish historian stresses here, is in fact 
of the highest importance; for it shows that the Jews had 
already discovered the power of gold, in order to bribe the 
Christian and pagan leaders. In reality they had already found 
this out much earlier, as the example of the Jew Simon the 
Magician proves, who even wished to bribe Saint Peter; or that 
of the Jewish superintendents, who were successful in buying 
one of the Twelve Apostles, that he might betray Jesus. In the 
course of history the Jews have systematically used the power 
of gold in order to buy political and religious leaders and to 
maintain a policy favourable to Jewry. The successors of Judas 
Iscariot have caused the Church and mankind grave harm by 
means of this method, and they are to a great part guilty of the 
misfortune which stands before our door. 

The protection in the East and tolerance in the West 
allowed the Jews to collect sufficient strength, which was 



extremely dangerous, if one takes into consideration that they 
were the sworn enemies of the Church and of the Empire. Even 
in our times Jewish evidence has been handed down to us, 
which provides us with information about the hatred that the 
Jews fostered against ancient Rome. 

In the east of the Empire Theodosius II, the successor of 
Arcadius, was attentive to the danger at the correct time and 
seized upon a series of measures, in order to counteract them 
and to ward off the Jewish danger in a resolute manner. 
However, the Jewish historians always record these defensive 
measures of the Christian states as persecutions which were 
unleashed through the fanaticism and the anti-Jewish 
tendency of the Catholic clergy. 

The Jew Graetz speaks about these events as follows: 

"The Middle Ages began for Jewry with Theodosius II 
(408-450), a very talented Emperor, but guided by monks, and 
whose weakness granted freedom from punishment to the 
fanatical zeal of some bishops and fostered cruelty. Edicts of 
this Emperor forbade the Jews to build new synagogues, to 
celebrate on Thursdays the synagogue service communally for 
Jews and Christians, and to keep Christian slaves. In addition 
they contained some other bans of lesser importance. Under 
this Emperor the Patriarchy finally fell. "4° 

The Patriarchy was an institution which for a long time 
performed the representation of Jewry in the Roman Empire 
and in many other places; it had its seat in Jerusalem. 

What Graetz does not mention is the reason the Catholic 
clergy had for reacting in such a violent manner against the 
Jews. As in all cases, so here also, the Jewish historians give 
information concerning the measures that Holy Church or the 
Catholic monarchs entered upon against them; however, they 
never mention the occasions the Jews gave to provoke these 
reactions. 

In the struggle of the Church against Jewry of that time one 
must mention the decisive appearance of Saint Cyril of 
Alexandria. He was the leading spirit in the defence of 
Catholicism against a new heresy which was led by Nestor and 
which was on the point of dividing the Church in exactly the 



same way as the Arian heresy had done. 

Saint Cyril, the Patriarch of Alexandria, plays at these 
moments the same role against Nestorianism which previously 
the great Church Father, Athanasius, had taken up in the 
struggle against Arianism. Like the latter, Saint Cyril applied 
himself actively in the defence against Jewry, by his 
condemning the Jews upon different occasions and combating 
all their false machinations. 

The heresy of Nestor divided the Episcopate, since various 
bishops made common cause with the heretical patriarchs. 
After along drawn-out struggle, however, Saint Cyril was 
successful in obtaining the condemnation of Nestor from his 
Holiness the Pope. At the Third Ecumenical Council which 
took place later at Ephesus, the heretical bishops were fully 
defeated and Catholicism triumphed. The spirit of the Council 
in question was naturally Saint Cyril of Alexandria, who had to 
fight further against the remnants of the heresy, until he could 
destroy them. 

In order to obtain knowledge of the conduct of Saint Cyril 
towards the Jews, let us refer to the words of the Jewish 
historian Graetz, which repeat faithfully the feelings of Jews 
towards the Fathers and Saints of the Church: 

"During the rulership of Theodosius in the East and 
Honorius in the West, the Bishop of Alexandria, Cyril, who was 
remarkable for his quarrelsomeness, his violence and his 
impetuosity, tolerated the bad treatment of the Jews and 
expelled them from the city. He aroused the Christian rabble 
and incited them against the Jews. His excessive fanaticism 
called his attention to the synagogues, of which he seized 
possession in the name of Christianity. He drove the Jewish 
inhabitants half-naked out of the city, which had previously 
served them as home. Without his being able to be hindered, 
Cyril gave their property free for plundering by the mob, as 
indeed the latter always thirsts for enrichment."^ 

In its turn, the "Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia" already 
quoted states under the word Cyril in this reference: 

"Cyril (Saint) of Alexandria, Patriarch (376-444). Was 
practically the master of Alexandria, from whence he drove out 



the non-Christian populace. In the year 415 he commanded the 
expulsion of the Jews, in spite of the protests of the Imperial 
Prefect, Orestes. "42 

All Church histories agree with one accord, that, although 
Saint Cyril had a fighting nature, he nevertheless possessed a 
moderate and conciliatory nature. He was, in the complete 
meaning of the word, an absolutely virtuous man and therefore 
deserved to be canonised. 

What the Jewish historians who, like Graetz or the official 
encyclopaedists of Jewry, stand in such high regard with the 
Jews, say about all those who dare to fight against the 
destructive activity of the Israelites, provides an idea to what 
degree they degrade and pollute the memory even of the most 
magnificent Saints of the Church. That Saint Cyril drove the 
Jews half-naked out of Alexandria and is said to have left their 
goods to the mob for plundering, sounds improbable for all 
those who know the history of this Saint well. The fact was that 
Alexandria had long been transformed into the principal centre 
of the Jewish conspiracy against Holy Church and the Empire. 
This city was the principal centre of Jewish Gnosticism, and 
from there radiated every kind of subversive idea directed 
against the existing order. It cannot therefore be remarkable 
that Saint Cyril, who was conscious of the Jewish threat, 
resolved to extirpate this cancerous tumour. So he expelled the 
Jews from the city, just as after him in other lands excellent 
defenders of Christianity have had to do. 

If one knows the events as well as the blameless leadership 
of the Saint, then it appears more credible that he made all 
necessary provisions that this expulsion should take place 
under humane conditions; and that he disapproved of every 
excess and abuse which was committed by the masses on 
grounds of Jewish perfidy. 

The Jewish historian describes further the bloody episodes 
in the struggle conducted by Saint Cyril and the Christians 
against the Jews. Among other things Graetz asserts: 

"The Prefect Orestes, who was very concerned at the 
barbaric treatment of the Jews, lacked the power to protect 
them. He merely pulled himself together to lay complaint 
against the Bishop. However, Cyril won the case before the 



court of Constantinople. What now occurred after the 
expulsion of the Jews in Alexandria, gives a proof of how great 
the fanaticism of this Bishop was. Not far from the city there 
was a mountain, which was called Mount Nitra, where lived an 
order of monks whose desire to acquire the crown of 
martyrdom had transformed them into a pack of wild beasts. 
Goaded by Cyril, these monks threw themselves upon Orestes 
and stoned him as punishment for his not having approved the 
expulsion of the Jews; only when they had half killed him did 
they leave off attacking him. The same fanatical band cut up 
into pieces the body of the celebrated philosopher Hypatia, 
who had astonished the world through his deep knowledge, his 
eloquence and his purity."43 

The Catholic clergy at this time, who certainly knew what 
importance the terrible Jewish problem had, and who 
possessed an exhaustive knowledge of the Jewish conspiracy 
against the Church and the Empire, threw themselves without 
hesitation into the fight in order, as good shepherds, to defend 
their sheep against the cunning of the wolf. But the Jews 
always exaggerate in their history books what had occurred by 
inserting hair-raising passages with the aim of discrediting 
Catholicism and the Saints defending the Church. 

As we have seen in addition, all these stories described in 
exaggerated and striking terms, serve to educate the Jewish 
youth and to inoculate into them from birth onwards a satanic 
hatred towards the Church and its clergy. Thus they breed an 
unquenchable lust for revenge, which expresses itself at the 
first opportunity offered in the burning down of monasteries, 
destruction of Churches, cruel slaughtering of priests and all 
kinds of violence against the Christians. 

It is beyond doubt that, if Cyril had lived in our time, then 
he would not only have been condemned on account of 
Antisemitism, but he would also have been abused of being a 
war criminal, Nazi and the like. 

The Jews believe that they possess the right to agitate 
against the peoples, to cause them to bleed in civil wars and to 
commit every kind of crime and infamy, without receiving the 
deserved punishment for this. But if anyone restrains them 
with the energy of such as Saint Cyril and punishes their 
excesses in a just manner, then they heap imprecations on him 



and attempt to lower his respect before men. Not even after 
death do they pardon him, as the example of this excellent 
Saint of the Catholic Church teaches us. 

It is interesting to read the description by Graetz of how the 
Israelites at that time celebrated the feast of Purim of Queen 
Esther: 

"On this day the Jews were accustomed, in the midst of the 
joyous feast, to hang up on a stage the figure of Haman, their 
arch-enemy, and his gibbet, which, after their burning of him 
took on accidentally or intentionally the form of a cross. 
Naturally, the Christians complained that their religion was 
being profaned, and Emperor Theodosius II commanded the 
provincial governor to bring about a cessation of this activity. 
In spite of severe punishments threatened for this, it was 
nevertheless not successful in preventing such acts. Upon one 
occasion this carnival entertainment, as it is reported, had 
terrible consequences. The Jews of Inmestar, a small place in 
Syria, which is situated between Antioch and Chalcis, had 
erected one of these gallows for Haman. The Christians at once 
accused them of having hanged a Christian child, crucifying 
him on it and whipping him to death. The Emperor gave the 
command, in the year 415, to punish those responsible. "44 

This, the highly renowned, authorised Israelite historian 
Graetz, standing in such high regard with the Jews, calls 
enjoyment and carnival entertainment! 

One can easily imagine the alarm that was caused by such 
kind of Jewish conduct among the Christians. Just as at present 
in the Soviet Union and other Communist lands, the sacrifices, 
blasphemies and political assassinations committed by 
Communist Jews would provoke the Christians there, had they 
not been enslaved and made incapable of defending 
themselves. 

In contrast to the temples of other religions, the synagogues 
do not restrict themselves to holding religious services; they 
are far more assembly places, in order to discuss and approve 
political decisions. They are the chief centres of the Jewish 
conspiracy, from whence every kind of measures take their 
outlet, which aim at the conquest of peoples which with 
goodwill grant them hospitality. In these measures the exerting 



of economic pressure is also planned, in order to rob the 
Christians and Gentiles of their wealth, which the Jews believe 
belongs to them by divine right. How right the great Church 
Father John Chrysostom was to call the synagogues "infamous 
exhibitions, thieves' dens and even worse." The 
aforementioned Israelite historian does not dare to mention 
this. It is therefore understandable that the Catholic clergy at 
that time, conscious of the danger that they represented for 
Christianity and the Empire, accordingly strove to close down 
those centres of conspiracy and infamy. 

Besides the measures already referred to, which the clergy 
introduced for this purpose, it is worth mentioning what 
occurred on the island of Minorca, which at that time was a 
Roman possession, and of which Graetz says, that: 

"Severus, the Bishop there, set on fire the synagogues on 
the island and drove the Jews through the streets with blows, 
as a result of which he was successful in leading many of them 
to Christianity. "45 

This last mentioned measure was a grave error, since the 
conversions, as the renowned Israelite historian Cecil Roth 
elaborates, were pretended, and the Jews secretly adhered to 
their old religion. Thus the number of underground Jews was 
increased, who certainly practised the Christian religion 
outwardly, but in truth formed the Jewish "Fifth Column" in 
the bosom of Holy Church. It was the cause of most heresies, to 
which it provided aid and stimulation. 

A further, very holy opponent of the Jews was at that time 
the famous ascetic and Saint Simon Estilita (Simon Stylites), 
who, on account of the rigorous penances he observed during 
all his life, was very well known. Hanging for several years on a 
pillar, he mortified himself and did penance out of love of God. 
His example and his preachings had the consequence that 
several nomad tribes originating from Arabia confessed to 
Christianity. On account of his saintliness he stood in high 
esteem with Emperor Theodosius II, with whom he always 
made intercession for all those persecuted. In the controversies 
between the Catholic Church and the heretics he made his 
influence felt in favour of orthodoxy. 

How great must have been the malice of the Jews and the 



intrigues of their synagogues, if this man, who represented the 
incarnation of neighbourly love and was in the extreme a 
mediator and protector of the persecuted, who was canonised 
by the Church as a saint and was famed on account of his 
penances as well as representing a model for youth, made an 
exception in his peaceful life concerning Judaism and 
intervened energetically in the decisive struggle unleashed 
against the "Synagogue of Satan"! 

In connection with this Saint, Graetz informs us that, when 
the Christians of Antioch took away their synagogues from the 
Jews, which occurred as requital on account of the Christian 
child killed by the Jews at Inmestar at the feast of Purim, the 
Prefect of Syria described to the Emperor this expropriation of 
the synagogues in such an impressive manner that he 
succeeded in getting Theodosius II, despite his "priestly 
fanaticism", to order the inhabitants of Antioch to return the 
same, which greatly vexed Saint Simon Stylites. 

On this matter the noted Jewish historian Graetz expresses 
himself as follows: 

"This decision was, however, disputed by Simon Stylites, 
who led the life of a rigorous asceticism in a kind of stall not far 
from Antioch. From the top of his pillar he had rejected the 
world; however, his hatred of the Jews was sufficient to move 
him to interfere in earthly things. Scarcely had he received 
knowledge of the command of Theodosius relating to the 
return of the looted synagogues, than he immediately 
addressed an arrogant letter to the Emperor, in which he 
informed him that he recognised God alone, and no other, as 
Lord and Emperor, and begged him to lift the Edict. 
Theodosius could offer no resistance to such intimidation. In 
the year 423 he revoked his command and even displaced the 
Syrian Prefect, who had raised his voice in favour of the 
Jews. "46 

What has been elaborated in the last chapters, gives us 
proof of the capability of the clergy and of the Saints of the 
Church, who made possible the triumph of Christianity in the 
face of the deadly enemies of the Church and mankind. The 
present Ecumenical Council of Vatican II will therefore offer a 
splendid opportunity for the success of the present clergy in 
moving at the same heights as those who in those times were 



capable of saving Holy Church in the midst of so many 
catastrophes, and who allowed it to triumph in the face of so 
many enemies. This is extremely urgent, since in fact the 
Communist danger, which threatens to drag everything with it, 
can only be banished if and when the clergy of Holy Church 
and the temporal leaders attain that moral fighting courage 
and that spirit of sacrifice which inspired the Catholic 
hierarchies during the first centuries of Christianity. If one 
does not react energetically in this sense, then it is completely 
possible that God may punish us with the worldwide triumph 
of Communism and the resultant catastrophe for Christianity. 



SAINT AUGUSTINE, SAINT JEROME AND OTHER CHURCH 
FATHERS CONDEMN THE JEWS 

Saint Jerome, the great Church Father, wished to study the 
Bible in its original sources and therefore undertook seriously 
to acquire a deep knowledge of the Hebrew language. So he 
came into contact with such outstanding Jews as Bar Canina; 
but in spite of the personal friendship that the Saint had with 
distinguished Hebrews, his conduct towards Jewry rested upon 
complete rejection. 

One can say the same of the most illustrious Church Father 
and Bishop of Hippo, Saint Augustine. 

Our information will be taken from the texts of Jewish 
authors of undisputed authority in Jewish circles, so that there 
is no risk of these sources being branded antisemitic. With 
reference to Saint Jerome and Saint Augustine, the Israelite 
historian Graetz expressly states the following (initially 
referring to Saint Jerome): 

"After his enemies had accused him on grounds of his 
Judaic studies of being infected with heresy, Jerome proved to 
them his orthodoxy, by affirming his hatred for the Jews. 'If I 
had to give expression to my contempt for individuals and the 
nation, I would detest the Jews with a hatred difficult to put 
into words.' But Jerome was not the only one who thought 
thus. His views were shared by a younger contemporary, the 
Church Father Augustine. This confession of belief with regard 
to hatred towards the Jews was not the opinion of a definite 
author but an oracle for the whole of Christianity, which hastily 



accepted the writings of the Church Fathers, who were revered 
as Saints. In later times this mode of thought led to that 
practice by kings who invented instruments of torture for the 
Jews and erected the stake in order to burn them. "47 

Here Graetz gives a resume of the policy that was followed 
by Holy Church and Catholicism more than a thousand years 
ago. What he is naturally silent about is what the grounds were 
that compelled the Church, its more outstanding Saints, the 
Church Fathers, Popes and Councils, to take refuge in this kind 
of defence. 

Whoever has experienced the slaughtering of Christians 
and the desecrations of the Church that have been carried out 
by pagans and heretics instigated by the Jews; whoever has 
been eyewitness of the crimes committed by the Jews 
themselves; and as we know of the crimes, which have been 
perpetrated by the Israelites in Soviet Russia and the 
Communist lands — it is not difficult for us to imagine, that in 
the face of such an extremely dangerous and criminal foe, 
against a foe who threatens humanity as well as religion, and 
both Holy Church as well as other civilised institutions, the 
right of self-defence exists, and that one seizes upon such 
extraordinary measures as the infamy of the enemy in fact 
demands. 



CHAPTER NINE 

THE BARBARIAN INVASION: A TRIUMPH OF 
THE ARIAN JEWS 

The renowned Jewish historian Narcisse Leven in his work 
"Fifty Years of History: The Universal Jewish Alliance" - to 
which we will refer later in more depth - points out among 
other things that, when the Church triumphed in the Roman 
Empire and was transformed into the official religion, "it 
guided the forces of the Empire against the Jews", and that it 
persecuted the Jews who openly confessed their religion as 
well as those who had passed over to Christianity through 
baptism. He says further: 

"Honorary rights (jus honorum) were taken from them, and 



even the baptised were excluded from the higher offices and a 
military career. Upon pain of death they were forbidden to 
carry on trade with Christians and town slaves, even if the 
latter were pagans... Justinian went so far as not to recognise 
the evidence of Jews against Christians as proof in the courts of 
law." In conclusion the Israelite historian says that these orders 
were summarised "in the Codices of Theodosius II and 
Justinian, but that they lost their power with the barbarian 
invasion. The East Empire preserved and renewed them... in 
the Western Empire the barbarian invasion halted the 
persecution. "48 

The interesting part about the legislation enacted in 
Catholic Rome lies in the fact that the hierarchies of the 
Empire and of Holy Church were in harmony, to exclude not 
only the declared Jews, but also those baptised, from the 
higher offices and a military career. This reveals that the Jews 
and their descendants who had gone over to Christianity were 
excluded from leading positions of state and the army despite 
their baptism. 

The grounds for such measures become evident, if one 
takes into consideration that other authorised Jewish 
historians like Graetz and Cecil Roth openly admit that the 
conversions of the Hebrews to Christianity were feigned. 
Although they confessed outwardly to the said religion, they 
were secretly just as much Jews as before; and among these 
false Christians the secret cult of Judaism was passed on by 
father to son, although the latter were baptised and outwardly 
lived like Christians. 

On the basis of such facts it is understandable that the 
Imperial authorities, who certainly knew that the conversion of 
the Jews was in almost all cases only a farce and baptism the 
same, included in their measures the descendants of Jews, 
even if they had received water of baptism. These defensive 
measures without doubt formed a distant forerunner of the 
famous laws or statutes for ethnic purity, by means of which in 
some lands Catholics of Jewish origin were removed from the 
leading positions of the State and honorary offices of the Holy 
Catholic Church. These laws for ethnic purity were approved 
by Popes Paul III, Paul IV and others. These were approved as 
means of preventing the false Christians, who were secretly 
Jews, from infiltrating further into the clergy. This means that 



these false Christians were regarded as a Jewish "Fifth 
Column" introduced into the bosom of the Church, the 
principal cause of the triumph of heresy and subsequently of 
the Freemasonic and Communist revolutions, as we shall when 
the opportunity presents itself. 

The position of the Jews on the eve of the decline of the 
Roman Western Empire is described to us by the Israelite 
Graetz as follows: 

"The fanaticism of Theodosius II was also alive in the 
Emperor of the Western Empire, Honorius and his absurd 
laws. Both placed the Jews in that abnormal position in which 
the then developing, new Germanic states found them. It was 
already no longer permitted the Jews, as was previously the 
case, to occupy public offices or to obtain military ranks. "49 

The historian and great friend of the Jews, Jose Amador de 
los Rios, says, in commenting upon the situation of the Jews in 
the Empire after the Illiberian Council: 

"The situation that the Fathers of the Illiberian Council 
created by virtue of such legal ideas, could not be more 
awkward and distressing for the sons of Israel. Inspired 
without doubt by the same spirit that is reported to us at the 
end of that century, as the 'Lyre of Prudence' reveals, these 
Church Fathers gave a striking example of the regrettable 
animosity which that host of unfortunate Jewish believers all 
over the world encounters, upon whose shoulders rests the 
terrible accusation of deicide."s° 

Such Jewish and Semitophilic historians lament the 
situation of the Jews in the last days of the Roman world. 
However, they are careful not to mention the true reasons 
which placed them in that situation. It is worthy of note that 
Catholicism attained its complete triumph in the Empire 
exactly at that time when the Jewish beast was enchained, a 
highly significant coincidence. 

Therefore the invasion of the Teutonic Arians was for the 
Jews a great triumph, albeit it only a temporary one. 

The Northern Teutonic tribes, standing under the influence 
of the Arian sects, in fact pursued a policy of friendship and 
alliance with the Israelites, which was opposed to that observed 



by the triumphant Catholics in the Roman Empire. 

On the basis of this circumstance, the situation of the Jews 
and Catholics in the Western Empire altered with the invasion 
of the barbarians into the Western Empire. The former 
clambered once more upon the ladder of power and of 
influence, while the Catholics, especially in some districts, had 
to suffer the cruellest persecutions. 

Some assure us that the Jews encouraged the Teutonic 
leaders, to fall upon the Empire, and that they were even 
helpful to them with the carrying out of the conquest. We have 
had no time to set up an exact investigation concerning this 
point, but in the "Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia" we find 
something very interesting. Under the reference word 
"Arianism", which refers to the good treatment of the Jews on 
the part of the Arian intruders, the following is stated: 

"As a consequence of the tolerant treatment shown them by 
the invaders, the Hebrews declared their solidarity with them 
(the Arians) in their wars against the Catholic monarchies. 
Thus they took an active part in the defence of Aries (508) 
against Clovis, the king of the Franks, and in that of Naples 
(537) against Justinian. "51 

The Jewish historian, Graetz, remarks in addition that: "In 
Italy, since the time of the Republic, the existence is known of 
Jews, who enjoyed full political rights until these were taken 
away from them by the Christian Emperors. They (the Jews) 
probably viewed the fall of Rome with great satisfaction and 
were delighted when they saw that the city, which had guided 
the fates of the world, was transformed into the booty of the 
barbarians and subject to the derision of the whole world."s 2 

It is evident that the Jews are not willing to admit that they 
bear a great part of the guilt for the destruction of the Roman 
Empire and for the catastrophe that this signified for 
civilisation. But the pleasure they felt at the fall of Rome, and 
the general confirmation that they felt a solidarity with the 
Arian barbarians "in their wars against the Catholic 
monarchies", reminds us that the principal Catholic monarchy 
against which the Teutonic disciples of Arius fought was in fact 
the Roman Empire of the West. 



In order to illuminate the historical truth and define the 
responsibilities, one must strive to gain a profile of this and at 
the same time take into consideration that the destruction of 
the then prevailing order and its replacement by one that 
favoured them suited no one more than the Jews. 

Almost all Teutonic tribes penetrating into the Empire were 
Arian. Among the few exceptions stand out the Franks, who 
embraced Christianity from the beginning. 

Speaking of the political change that took place with the 
invasions of the barbarians, the Philosemite J. Amador de los 
Rios says the following in relation to the Iberian peninsula: 

"It was in this way that, when Arian tolerance had made the 
way free to a hitherto unknown prosperity the Israelite 
community on Iberian soil became stronger during the first 
epochs of the Visigoth rule. Thanks to their intelligence and 
their wealth they attained no less favour and importance and 
came to enjoy the exercise of public offices, which provided 
Jewry with an usual regard within the Republic. "53 

In his turn, the Jewish historian Cecil Roth refers to the 
fact, that the Arian Visigoths favoured the Jews, in contrast to 
the Catholics, whom they persecuted.54 

The Jewish historian Graetz gives us an example which 
proves what good conditions the Jews enjoyed in the lands 
conquered by the Nordic Arians, in contrast to that under 
which they lived in the Catholic kingdoms. He relates to us at 
first that, in the then Catholic Byzantine Empire, one of the 
Emperors drove the Jews out of their synagogue and converted 
it into the Church of "The Mother of God", and that in the 
midst of such persecutions the Jews had then to drag the 
sacred vessels of the Temple of Solomon from one place to 
another, until they were conveyed to Carthage, which was then 
under the rule of the Arian Vandals. Graetz then continues: 

"They remained there almost a century, and it was with 
great sorrow that the Jews of the Byzantine capital witnessed 
their translation to Constantinople by the conqueror of the 
Vandal kingdom, Belisarius. With triumphant cries, the Jewish 
trophies were dragged away together with Gelimer, the Prince 
of the Vandals and grandson of Genseric, as well as the 



treasure of the unfortunate monarch. "55 

During the disintegration of the Roman Western Empire by 
the Arian barbarians, the Jews devoted themselves in great 
style to the slave trade. In this respect the Jew Graetz affirms 
that: 

"The repeated invasion of the barbaric tribes and the 
countless wars caused the number of prisoners to rise, and the 
Jews carried on a lively slave trade, although they were not the 
only ones to do so."s6 

It is worth noting that the Jews played a main role in the 
slave trade in the course of history and that in the 17th and 
18th centuries they were the principal traders in this 
disgraceful business. They seized the unfortunate negroes in 
Africa and mercilessly dragged them away from their 
homesteads, in order to sell them in various parts of the world, 
especially in America, as slaves. 



CHAPTER TEN 

CATHOLIC VICTORY 

The conquest by the East Roman Empire of great territories 
controlled by the Arian barbarians, as well as the conversion to 
Catholicism of all Teutonic princes who previously belonged to 
the sects of the Jew Arius, once again altered the situation in 
Europe. With the triumph gained by Catholicism over this 
heresy there naturally arose a new situation for the Jews, 
which brought with it the loss of their privileged position and 
prevented them from further harassing the Christians. 

It must be remarked, that Arian control over the immigrant 
Teutonic tribes was weak, since it fundamentally depended 
upon the conversion and loyalty of their leaders to the heresy. 
When the latter were now gained for Catholicism through the 
restless evangelising labour of Holy Church, Arianism received 
its death blow. It is hardly surprising that, following all the 
abuses and excesses committed by the Jews while they were 
protected by the heresy, its collapse led to a truly anti-Jewish 
reaction in the lands newly conquered for the Church of Rome. 



Even Jose Amador de los Rios, who was so favourable to 
the Jews - after mentioning the fact that the Jews in the Arian 
epoch scaled the government posts and were able to obtain an 
unusual influence allowing them, contrary to the decision of 
the Illiberian Council which had been made a dead letter by the 
Arians, to keep Christian slave girls and concubines - says the 
following: 

"Such esteemed prerogatives, denied to the Spanish-Latin 
people by the Visigoths, in flat contradiction to the decisions of 
the Illiberian Council, may have flattered the pride of the 
descendants of Judah for a while, demonstrating their 
superiority, but they nevertheless gravely endangered their 
future when Catholic doctrine arose victorious over the errors 
of Arius."57 

On the other hand, the Jews attempted in every manner to 
prevent the triumph of the Catholic armies. Thus, in the case of 
the Ostrogoth Empire established in Italy, where the Jews had 
already begun to have conflicts with Theodoric, we see how, at 
the threat of an invasion by the Catholic Emperor Justinian, 
they resolutely stood by their Arian friend, King Theodatus, 
Theodoric's successor, with tenacity and fanaticism. Later, 
when the armies of Justinian attacked Naples, the inhabitants 
of the city divided into two parties, of which one wished for 
capitulation and the other war. In this case the party resolved 
upon war was not willing to sacrifice itself for the Ostrogoths, 
who according to Graetz were hated throughout Italy. And on 
this point the Jewish historian stresses: 

"Only the Jews and two legal scholars, Pastor and 
Asclepiodotus, who had risen high thanks to the influence of 
the Ostrogoth kings, opposed the surrender of the city to the 
Byzantine general. The Jews that were rich and patriotic, 
offered their lives and their property for the defence of the city. 
And to dispel any concern about the shortage of provisions, 
they promised to supply Naples during the siege with every 
necessity.'^ 

Given the extensive nature of this work, it is not possible for 
us to quote further examples of this kind; but there is no doubt 
that the Jews everywhere desperately attempted to prevent the 
triumph of Catholicism over Arianism. 



In relation to what occurred after the decisive victory of 
Holy Church, events in the Visigoth kingdom speak for 
themselves. It had been the most mighty monarchy that the 
Arian barbarians had managed to found, it had been regarded 
as the principal bastion of Arianism, and it had been there, as 
we have seen, that the Hebrews had succeeded in rising to 
government posts and gaining such privileged influence. 

The Jewish historian Cecil Roth notes that, after the 
Visigoths had gone over to Catholicism, "they began to show 
the traditional zeal of neophytes. The Jews immediately 
suffered the unpleasant consequences of such zeal. When, in 
the year 589, Reccared came to the throne, ecclesiastical 
legislation began to be applied to them down to the smallest 
details. His successors were not so strict, but when Sisebutus 
ascended the throne (612-620), a narrow-minded fanaticism 
predominated. Perhaps goaded by the Byzantine Emperor 
Heraclius, he passed an edict in the year 616, in which he 
commanded all Jews of the kingdom to take baptism under 
threat of banishment and the loss of all their goods. According 
to the Catholic chroniclers, ninety thousand embraced the 
Christian faith. "59 

In the Byzantine Empire, measures were also approved 
which aimed at converting the Jews to Christianity. The 
"Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia" says that Justinian "... 
ordered the reading of the 'Torah' (Bible) in Greek, hoping for 
the conversion of the Jews by this method, and in 532 he 
declared null and void every testimony made by a Jew against 
a Christian. This measure was later raised to a law almost 
everywhere in Christendom, having as its logical foundation 
the fact that the Jews, feeling themselves justified in lying to 
Christians and Gentiles, provided such widespread false 
witness that it would have been puerile to give credit to them. 
For this reason, any testimony made by a Jew against a 
Christian was denied judicial validity, as it had been proved in 
the course of centuries that lies and deception are one of the 
Jews' most utilized and effective weapons. 

All these measures, which the Christian states introduced, 
in order to achieve the conversion of the Jews, ranging from 
peaceful persuasion to force, originated from the apostolic 
fervour of Holy Church, eager to guide unbelievers to the true 
religion. Simultaneously both Holy Church as well as the 



Catholic states recognised the vital necessity of putting an end 
to the "Synagogue of Satan", which was in fact a group of 
foreigners infiltrated into the Christian states, ever conspiring 
against both Church and state; it was a permanent danger both 
for the stability of its institutions as also for the defence of 
those peoples against their external foes. And this especially as 
the Jews have always shown themselves quick to betray any 
country kind enough to offer them hospitality, providing 
support to foreign invaders and undermining the very heart of 
the unfortunate nation that offered them shelter, should it suit 
their selfish interests. 

One way of solving such a tremendous problem seemed to 
be that of eliminating the unwholesome sect of Jewry by 
converting them to the Christian faith. As a result of their 
ceasing to be Jews and joining the people in whose lands they 
lived by incorporation into the Catholic religion, not only 
would that strange "Fifth Column" disappear, which represents 
a danger for every nation, but the salvation of their souls would 
also be attained by faith in our Divine Redeemer. These were 
the grounds that moved the very Catholic Visigoth king 
Sisebutus to order the Jews in his kingdom to receive baptism 
under pain of banishment and confiscation of their goods. 
These were the same motives that inspired the no less 
Christian Byzantine Emperor, Basil I, the Macedonian 
(867-885), when he compelled the Jews to accept the waters of 
baptism, offering those who agreed to this demand all kinds of 
honours and tax exemptions. 60 

Unfortunately all these measures failed, since the Jews, as 
the Israelite historian Cecil Roth assures us, only feigned the 
conversions, in order in secret to continue to adhere to the 
Jewish religion. Because of this, the contingent of the "Fifth 
Column" within the bosom of Holy Church was vastly 
augmented. 

The Jewish Encyclopaedia says that with the conversion 
carried out in the times of the Emperor Basil: 

"More than a thousand communities saw themselves 
compelled to accept baptism; however, after the death of the 
Emperor, they returned to their primitive religion." 61 

The conversion of the Jews in the Visigoth kingdom, which 



was carried out at the time of Sisebutus to a massive extent, 
provided no better results. The Jew Cecil Roth says: 

"The notorious infidelity of the newly converted as well as 
their descendants continued to form, up to the Arab attack in 
the year 711, one of the greatest problems of Visigoth policy." 62 

All measures were also in vain, which were introduced 
against the unfaithfulness of those converted from Judaism 
and their descendants. Naturally, these false Christians were 
subjected to a strict attention on the part of the government 
offices, which, as the same Jewish historian assures us, went so 
far as "to separate those suspect from their sons, so as to bring 
the latter up in an unpoisoned Christian atmosphere. As soon 
as the watchfulness of the government was relaxed, the 
recently converted seized the opportunity to return to their 
original belief." 

Roth ends these observations by concluding that all these 
occurrences initiated the Marrano tradition on the Iberian 
peninsula, in other words, the tradition of clandestine Jewry in 
Christian dress. 6 3 

The Popes and many Christian kings were alarmed by these 
insincere converts who were on the point of overwhelming 
Holy Church, and therefore introduced various measures in 
order to prevent and prohibit Jews from being forcefully 
converted. Among others, we can quote those which the 
"Jewish-Castilian Encyclopaedia" refers to, which says the 
following in this connection: 

"Leo VI the Philosopher (Byzantine Emperor), son of Basil, 
re-established religious freedom for the purpose of preventing 
the appearance of false Christians."^ 

Pope Saint Gregory recognised this problem in all its 
magnitude as well as the extraordinary danger that false 
converts represented for Holy Church. He therefore passed a 
definite prohibition of the persecution of the Jews or of 
compelling them to become converted in any kind of form. The 
bishops followed these instructions and opposed everything 
that might signify a compulsory conversion of the Jews, albeit 
reducing the latter to powerlessness, so that they could not 
infiltrate and poison Christian society. The Jewish historian 



Graetz makes an interesting commentary in connection with 
these measures: 

"But the tolerance even of the most liberal bishops had no 
great significance. They merely abstained from any proselytism 
that involved threats of banishment or death, because they 
were convinced that by these means the Church would be 
populated with false Christians who would curse it in their 
innermost heart. But they did not hesitate to chain and harass 
the Jews, nor to place them on the same level as slaves on the 
social ladder. This kind of behaviour appeared completely 
justified and pious to almost all representatives of Christianity 
during the centuries of barbarism. " 6 5 

Here the Jewish historian summarises one of the aspects of 
the new policy that several Popes of Holy Church were to 
pursue during the Middle Ages. Convinced of the fact that it 
was dangerous to compel the Jews to conversion by means of 
persecution or threats, they strove to prevent such enforced 
conversions. They even declared it as anti-canonical. At the 
same time they undertook energetic measures against the false 
converts and their descendants: the false judaizing Christians. 
Some Popes and kings permitted the Jews to practise their 
religion openly, treating them tolerantly and even granting 
them protection against unjust attacks; but this kind of new 
policy also failed against the malice and perfidy of Jewry, 
which, far from thanking the goodness of such Popes, did not 
hesitate to exploit this leniency, in order to plan and prepare 
every kind of conspiracy against the Church and the State. This 
stiff-neckedness soon forced the Popes to alter their policy and 
to try to prevent the unleashed Jewish beast from devastating 
everything. Thus they attempted to enchain the latter anew, so 
that the Jews could cause no further harm. This is the true 
explanation of that which might seem to be a contradictory 
policy with respect to the Jews, which the various Popes have 
carried out. 

It is therefore understandable that, when it was revealed 
that the measures of tolerance towards the foe revealed 
catastrophic results, they recognised the urgent necessity of 
seizing upon energetic measures to save Christianity from the 
cunning of the "Synagogue of Satan." Unfortunately, this 
fluctuation in the policy of the Christian hierarchies was in the 
long run harmful to Holy Church Christianity. 



If they had followed without interruption the energetic 
action directed against Judaism by the Fathers of the Church as 
well as by many Popes and Councils, then perhaps in time the 
threat of Jewish imperialism, which at present threatens to 
overwhelm everything, would have been banished. 



CHAPTER ELEVEN 

THE THIRD COUNCIL OF TOLEDO REMOVES 
THE JEWS FROM PUBLIC OFFICES 

With the conversion of the Visigoth king Reccared from 
Arianism to Catholicism, the sect of the Jew Arius received a 
decisive blow, since, as already stated, the Visigoth empire was 
the bastion of the heresy. 

At that time the tragic memories and wounds opened by the 
bloody persecution unleashed by the Arian Leovigild against 
the Catholics were still felt. In this persecution the Jews had 
participated in a cruel way, so that in Gothic Spain there was a 
widespread resentment of the Catholic people against the 
congregation of Israel. It is understandable therefore that, after 
the Visigoth princes had abjured the Arian heresy and adopted 
Catholicism, a series of corresponding measures were seized 
upon, in order to command a halt to the dominating expansion 
of Jewry. The judaeophile historian Jose Amador de los Rios 
recognises in this respect that: 

"The doors to the public offices stood open to the Hebrews, 
the occupying of which they had to thank the Arian kings for. 
Through marriage they could infiltrate into the Christian 
family, which considerably improved their position and their 
wealth and in the future secured them no small influence 
within the state. Made dizzy by their prosperity and their 
power, they had perhaps taken some part in the last and most 
painful persecution carried out by the Arians against the 
Catholics during the reign of Leovigild. The fear of the Toledo 
Fathers, who knew of the importance of the Catholic triumph 
and the cause represented by them, was therefore no 
objectionable and childish suspicion. Inspired by the example 
of the Illiberian synod, they set themselves to bridle the Jews, 
reducing them to impotence against the Christians..." 66 



Among the canons passed by the Third Council of Toledo 
for this purpose, canon XIV stands out an account of its 
importance, which states the following concerning the Jews: 

"No public offices shall be conferred on them by virtue of 
which they could impose penalties on Christians."^ 

This statute of the Holy Catholic Church has its complete 
justification, since the Jews always misuse the government 
posts that they acquire within peoples who have offered them 
hospitality, in order to cause the Christians damage in this or 
that form. It is completely beyond doubt that, if the 
metropolitans and bishops of the said Toledo Council had lived 
in our days, they would have been accused of a cruel 
antisemitism by the "Jewish Fifth Column" which has crept 
into the Catholic clergy. 

The Prelates of the Third Council of Toledo likewise 
ordained that "if Christians have become polluted with the 
Jewish rite or circumcision, the former should be reinstated 
without any kind of reprisal into a position of freedom and in 
the Christian religion." 

The aforementioned historian J. Amador de los Rios, 
commenting upon other anti-Jewish statutes of the Holy 
Council, says the following: 

"In recommending these repressive measures to Reccared, 
as a principal point and one of major importance, the Council 
Fathers were seeking to follow the intentions of the Council of 
Elvira, denying the Hebrews any alliance and mixing with the 
Hispanic-Latin race, just as with the Visigothic people 
previously and for a long time afterwards mixing was not 
permitted to the peoples ruled by them." 68 

Among the statutes passed by the said Toledo Council were 
found those that refused the Jews the right to buy Christian 
slaves. They agree perfectly with the statutes passed by his 
Holiness Pope Saint Gregory the Great. This Pope not only 
violently opposed the forcible conversions of Jews and any 
kind of oppression that could force them to convert as false 
Christians, but decisively forbade them to buy Christian slaves. 
He also energetically combated every manifestation of 
clandestine Judaism practised by those who passed themselves 



off in public as Christians. In this respect, the Jewish historian 
Graetz quotes a very interesting case; writing about Pope Saint 
Gregory, he says: 

"Having learned that a certain Jew named Nasas had 
erected an altar in Elijah (probably a well-known synagogue 
under that name) on the island of Sicily, and that Christians 
met there to celebrate the divine services (Jewish), Gregory 
commanded the Prefect Libertinus to tear down the building 
and to impose corporal punishment on Nasas for this offence. 
Gregory ruthlessly persecuted the Jews who bought Christian 
slaves or possessed them. In the Empire of the Franks, where 
fanaticism had still not taken root, there was no ban forbidding 
the Jews to take part in the slave trade. Indignant at this, 
Gregory wrote to King Teodoric (Dietrich) of Burgundy, King 
Teodobert of Austrasia, and likewise to Queen Brunhilde, 
whereby he gave expression to his astonishment that they 
allowed the Jews the possession of Christian slaves. With great 
zeal he admonished them to alter this evil state and to liberate 
the true believers from the violence of their foes. The Visigoth 
King Reccared, who had subjected himself to the Holy See, was 
flattered by Gregory in such grand style that he promulgated 
an edict of intolerance. " 6 9 

One sees from this that the measures for restraining the 
Jews that were approved by the Visigoth Reccared were, 
according to the Jew Graetz, inspired by no less than Pope 
Saint Gregory the Great, who attempted for a time in vain to 
gain the Jews through kindness and tolerance. It is likewise 
interesting to note that Pope Saint Gregory the Great, whilst 
rejecting forced conversions, cherished the hope of 
evangelising the Hebrews by peaceful means. Although he 
knew that in general the conversions were feigned and 
insincere, he hoped at least that the children of the conversos 
might be sincerely rooted in Christianity. In this respect our 
Jewish historian clearly states concerning Saint Gregory: 

"However, he was not deceived into thinking that converts 
obtained in this way were loyal Christians, but he reckoned 
upon their descendants. 'If we do not gain them, then we will at 
least gain their sons'. "70 

As our writer said, and it is highly worthy of note, even 
Pope Saint Gregory the Great - of such illustrious memory in 



the history of the Church - knew that the conversions of the 
Jews to Christianity were insincere, and what he aimed at with 
them was to win over their already Christian-educated sons. 

Unfortunately, the malice and perfidy of Jewry always 
causes the most apparently logical calculations to fail. As we 
have already seen in Chapter II of Part Four, the Jewish 
historian Cecil Roth confirms that "Marranism" i.e. clandestine 
Judaism, is characterised by the transmission by parents to 
children of the secret Jewish religion, hidden under the 
appearances of a Christianity practised in public by the 
Marranos. For this reason, the calculations of all the 
hierarchies of the Church and of the Christian states - based on 
the idea that even if the conversions are pretended and false, 
one could nevertheless convert the descendants of the 
conversos into good Christians - have failed lamentably 
throughout the centuries, as we shall analyse further in good 
time. 



CHAPTER TWELVE 

THE FOURTH TOLEDO COUNCIL DECLARES 

THE BISHOPS AND CLERGY SUPPORTING 

THE JEWS TO BE BLASPHEMERS AND 

EXCOMMUNICATES THEM 

One of the principal reasons for the slow but constant 
triumph of Jewish Imperialism in the last nineteen hundred 
years has been the short memory of Christians as well as 
pagans, who were always inclined to forget the past, and did 
not take into consideration that history is the instructor of life. 
The Jews were always able to gain control of the government 
offices and obtain great influence within Christian society, if 
they were successful by application of their indescribable skill 
in deceiving their neighbours, in attaining the confidence of 
Christian potentates, whether churchly or worldly. 

This so greatly desired power was used by them in order to 
cause harm to those of generous heart, who had opened door 
and gates to them, since now they conspired with greater 
prospect of success against Holy Church or the Christian states. 
Thus we see that, once Reccared had died and the motives had 



been forgotten which justified the exclusion of Jews from 
public offices, the latter were again permitted to exercise these 
and they were permitted to fall back again into their wicked 
practices, which had brought about the just punitive measures 
of the Third Toledo Council. 

In this manner they represented anew a grave problem in 
the Gothic kingdom. When therefore in the year 612 Sisebutus 
was elected through the votes of the Visigoth potentates and 
with approval of the Episcopate, he first attempted to call a 
halt to the abuses of the Jews by putting into effect the Canon 
of the 3rd Toledo Council, which, because of neglect or yielding 
by the previous government, was no longer practised, and by 
likewise most energetically refusing the Jews the right of being 
able to buy Christian slaves. 

J. Amador de los Rios confirms as follows: "Sisebutus, firm 
in his efforts to separate the Jewish race from the Christian, by 
his removing every power of the former over the latter, 
commanded that the crown should permit the return of all 
incomes, gains or presents which they had accumulated 
through deceiving the Kings before him." 

The historian in question reveals that Sisebutus with his 
zeal to put into application the statutes of Reccared in their 
entire extent, "gained for himself the approval of the 
Episcopate and the applause of Catholics"?! and, conversely, 
the tenacious opposition of the Israelites, "who already showed 
the hard attributes of Jewish infamy." Finally, Sisebutus 
resolved to grasp the evil by its roots, and to remove from the 
Imperium this community of disgraceful aliens, who left in 
peace neither the Visigoth nation nor the Hispanic-Latin 
believers and hence represented a lasting threat for church and 
state. He therefore announced a fulminant edict, which uttered 
the expulsion of all members of the Jewish race from the 
kingdom. However, he committed the cardinal blunder of 
excluding from this statute those who confessed to Catholicism, 
so that the majority preferred to remain and allow themselves 
to be baptised. As the Jewish historian Cecil Roth has reported, 
such conversions were pretended and consequently only 
served to replace Judaism practised in public as their religion 
by one cultivated in secret, as a result of which a strengthened 
"Fifth Column" grew up which represented a much more 
dangerous organisation than that of open Jewry. 



The Jesuit historian Mariana says, when he speaks about 
this general conversion of Iberian Jews, that a great number of 
Jews had themselves baptised with proclamation of this 
decree, "of which some were conversions from conviction and 
the majority hypocritical." Mariana further elaborates that the 
Jews who received water of baptism, in order to evade the 
edict of Sisebutus, "followed anew and with greater zeal the 
confession of belief of their elders" upon the latter's death in 
the year 621.72 

The faulty memory of Christian rulers, which has been so 
grave in its consequences and of such advantage for the Jews, 
brought with it the fact that the Christians and pagans in the 
course of history, forgot the lessons of the past and fell into the 
old faults of wishing to bring the terrible Jewish problem 
towards a solution through conversion. Thus they admittedly 
ordered the expulsion of the "Fifth Column", but at the same 
time left the escape valve of conversion open, so that things 
were merely made worse. For the majority preferred to remain 
and to falsely convert themselves into good Christians, whereby 
a "Fifth Column" grew up, which refined itself more and more, 
took effect in secret and therefore became more dangerous. 

The expulsion of all Jews from the Gothic kingdom would 
have signified a solution of the problem, if it had been carried 
out totally, and the possibilities had not been made clear for 
the Jews to retain a loophole through their apparent 
conversions. 

The expulsion would have been justified on the other side; 
for the owners of a house have always the right to show a guest 
the door, who, far removed from giving thanks for the 
hospitality enjoyed, sets himself to rob his hosts of their 
property or to cause them difficulties. 

The commentary which the Jew Graetz makes, referring to 
the expulsion edict of Sisebutus, is characteristic in this 
respect, when he says, that "Sisebutus, by means of this 
fanatical persecution, cleared the way for the dissolution of the 
Visigoth kingdom. "73 Undoubtedly he here refers to the fact 
that the complicity of the Jews favoured the triumph of the 
Mohammedan invaders. The fact is that the Jews had not 
ceased, since the conversion of the Visigoths to Catholicism and 
their abjuration of Arianism, to conspire against the new 



position of things. If there existed a fault on the part of 
Sisebutus or his successors, then it was that of not expelling 
completely the conspiratorial aliens who had infiltrated into 
the land, which in fact favoured from within outwards the 
Arabic conquest. Without Jews on Gothic soil this service of 
espionage would not have been able to be performed and the 
handing over of fortified places as well as the desertion of 
troops in the army of Roderich would not have been able to be 
effected, as the Jews were successful in doing. It was the fault 
of the Goths that the possibility was left open to the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" by means of a pretence of a false conversion to 
remain further on their soil; for it is always dangerous to allow 
the activity of any kind of "Fifth Column". 

It is very important to establish that Sisebutus was certainly 
conscious of the lack of strength on the part of the Christians, 
of pursuing throughout history a firm policy towards their 
enemies, as well as the faulty memory of the peoples in relation 
to the lessons of the past. Therefore he did everything humanly 
possible to prevent his successors falling into the traps of the 
skilled deceptive manoeuvres on the part of cunning Jewish 
diplomacy and renouncing the laws which he had enacted for 
defence of the Church and of the State. The legislation created 
by him for this purpose, which was incorporated in the "Fuero 
Juzgo", was impressed upon the hearts of his successors by 
Sisebutus himself, so that the latter applied all strictness in the 
following of the anti-Jewish laws; with the punishment of 
seeing themselves deprived of rights for lifetime, as well as 
with death, to be thrust out of the host of believers in Christ 
and cast among the Jews so that the raging flames of Hell 
licked them eternally.74 

And Sisebutus, who well knew the chronic faults of the 
Christian dignitaries, did not err in this. Scarcely was he dead, 
than the new King Swintila soon fell a victim to the smooth 
diplomacy of the Jews, who have the special gift of injecting 
confidence in their future victims, by their lulling them 
through an extremely hearty treatment and hypocritically 
pretending to show a friendship and loyalty, which covers their 
black plans and allows them to appear as victims of the most 
disgraceful injustices. 

With their classical methods of deception they were 
successful in winning Swintila for themselves, who disregarded 



the admonitions of Sisebutus to his successors not to alter the 
anti-Jewish laws for the defence of the kingdom, and who did 
not know how to cast his curse against those who disavowed 
the said laws. He lifted the entire anti-Jewish legislation and 
with it the edict of expulsion of the Jews, so that the untrue 
converts, if they wished, could again publicly practise their 
Jewish cult, as well as return to the land from which they had 
been driven out. 

The Jew Graetz, who is better acquainted in the internal 
matters of Jewry than Father Mariana, says in this connection 
the following: "In spite of baptism the converted Jews had not 
given up their religion." He thus does not make Mariana's 
allusion, that, although the majority pretended conversion, 
there were nevertheless some who did it from inner conviction. 
On the other hand, Graetz further elaborates that in the epoch 
of the Semitophile Swintila "the act of baptism was regarded as 
sufficient, and none bothered to make enquiry as to whether 
the converts retained their old habits and practices. The noble 
King Swintila was naturally dethroned through a conspiracy of 
the nobility and clergy, who placed Sisenand in his place, who 
was a willing tool of theirs. "75 Here the Jew Graetz mentions a 
condition, which represents the ideal for the false converts 
from Jewry and which consists in that they already 
transformed themselves into true Christians through baptism, 
without anyone bothering to investigate whether the converts 
and their descendants still adhered in secret to the Jewish cult. 
This is exactly the situation today of the descendants of the 
false converts, who enjoy freedom of action as powerful "Fifth 
Column" within the Church and cause Christianity colossal 
harm, without anyone setting up a real investigation, in order 
to establish who practises Judaism in secret. 

Conversely, at other epochs of the Visigoth monarchy, 
watch was kept with Argus eyes over the converts and their 
descendants, in order to discover who of them still carried on 
Judaism. It is natural that, under the protection and shield of 
Swintila, the Jews again accumulated great power within the 
kingdom and brought the Christian Church anew into danger. 
This explains and justifies the secret measures of the Catholic 
clergy, in order to overthrow the traitorous monarch, who, as is 
to be expected, is praised as good and liberal by the Jews. 

Leader in this new struggle against the "Synagogue of 



Satan" was Saint Isidore of Seville, another of the most 
renowned Fathers of the Church, who, after the fall of the 
unfaithful Swintila and the crowning of Sisenand, organised 
and directed the Fourth Toledo Council, which was highly 
authorised in Church doctrine. 

The greatest difficulty in this situation was that those who 
had gone over to Judaism, and their descendants, followed 
their old tradition and allowed their sons to enter into the 
Catholic priesthood, as a result of which they could even rise 
and occupy the bishops' chairs, which thus served to provide 
the Jews with aid in their conspiracies against the Catholic 
faith. This is the typical case of activity of the "Jewish Fifth 
Column" which had infiltrated into the Church, whose 
destructive activity can be traced up to our days. 

In other cases the Jews took refuge in that system which 
had commenced with their predecessor, the Jew Simon the 
Magician, by buying the favour of the clergy who, although they 
were not secret Jews, sold their support to the cause of the 
Devil; exactly as their forerunner Judas Iscariot had done as 
one of the chosen Twelve. The treachery which had made itself 
noticeable up into the highest offices of Holy Church, called 
forth the alarm of the Fourth Toledo Council and its leader, 
Saint Isidore of Seville. Upon the Metropolitans and Bishops 
assembled there fell the task of laying down in the Holy Canons 
a series of statutes which not only had the aim of countering 
the Jewish threat at this time, but also of banning and 
punishing the treachery in the high clergy, which was most 
dangerous of all for Holy Church and the Christian states. 

Thus among the Canons passed for this purpose the 
following stand out: "Canon 58. Concerning those who show 
support and favour to the Jews against the faith of Christ. The 
avarice of some is so great that they therefore separate 
themselves from the faith, just as the Apostle expressed it; just 
as even many among the clergy and laity accept presents from 
the Jews and aid their perfidy, in that they allow them to enjoy 
their protection; to those, of whom one knows not without 
reasons, that they belong to the body of the Antichrist, since 
they work against Christ. Every bishop, priest or layman, who 
in the future grants support to them (the Jews) against the 
Christian faith, be it through briberies or favours, shall be 
regarded as profane and blaspheming God. He shall be 



excluded from the Communion of the Catholic Church and be 
regarded as not belonging to the kingdom of Cod; for it is no 
more than right that those who reveal themselves as protectors 
of the enemies of the Lord be separated from the body of 
Christ. "76 

The threat which had arisen for the Church and Christian 
society, must have been very great on grounds of the complicity 
of the Bishops and Priests with the Jews, these eternal enemies 
of Christianity. This is the reason, why the wise Saint Isidore of 
Seville had to expose them before the Council which consisted 
of Metropolitans and Bishops, in this quoted Canon, and called 
those Bishops and Priests who supported the Jews profane and 
blasphemous, whereby they at the same time threatened them 
with the punishment of excommunication. 

May this be borne in mind by all those clergy and highest 
dignitaries of the Church, who, instead of serving Holy Church, 
at present prefer to give free rein to the Jews, these principal 
enemies of Christ, or to Jewish enterprises like Freemasonry 
and Communism. And they should give account concerning the 
great responsibility, which weighs upon them, as well as the 
grave sins, which they commit as a result. 

As is known, the Toledo Councils enjoyed great regard 
within the Holy Catholic Church, and their edicts even found 
entry into civil law. Thus the statutes and penalties of the 
aforementioned Canon were taken over in the "Fuero Juzgo", 
which was proclaimed with approval of Holy Church. In article 
XV, Title II, Book XII of Law 15 it is stated: 

"So that the cheating by the Jews does not have the power 
to broaden itself in any kind of form and to govern according to 
its choice; over which we have always to watch. Therefore we 
stipulate in this law that no man of any religion, or spiritual 
order, or any dignity, or of our Court, either great or small, nor 
any kind of people, nor any kind of line, neither princes nor 
potentates should strive accordingly, to protect the Jews, who 
will not allow themselves to be baptised, in order to hold firm 
to their beliefs and their customs. Nor those who have been 
baptised but return to their perfidy or their bad customs. None 
should risk to defend them in their malice with his strength in 
any kind of way. No one should attempt to help them, neither 
by means of arguments nor deeds, so that they may not be able 



to agitate against the holy belief of Christians. Neither shall 
anyone in secret or in public undertake anything against the 
faith. Should anyone accordingly risk this, whether he be 
bishop, priest, member of an order or lay brother, and if proof 
is shown against him, then he shall be separated from the 
community of Christians, excommunicated by the Church and 
a quarter of his property declared to be confiscated in favour of 
the King."77 

In this form in those critical times Holy Church as well as 
the Catholic State enacted sanctions and in fact the former with 
the approval of the first-named, against the accomplices of 
Jewry within the Church and the high dignitaries of the clergy 
itself. 

In order to come back now to the Fourth Toledo Council, 
we now reproduce, what Canon 59 orders, which refers 
directly to the Jews, who after their going over to Christianity 
were revealed in their secret practices of Jewish belief. About 
this the Canon in question expressly states: "Many Jews took 
on the Christian faith for a certain time and now give 
themselves, by slandering Christ, not only up to the Jewish 
rites, but even go so far as to carry out the repellent act of 
circumcision. In reference to these Jews and upon proposal of 
the highly devout and highly religious Lord, our King Sisenand, 
this Holy Council decrees that the said converts, after they 
have been purified through the Papal authority, are again 
conducted into the care of the Christian dogma; but those, who 
do not better themselves from their own decision, should be 
restrained by clerical punishment. And relating to the 
circumcised, it is ordered that, if it is a matter of their own 
sons, then they shall be separated from their parents; but if it is 
a matter of slaves, then they shall be granted freedom on 
account of the injury done to their body."? 8 

Although both Cecil Roth as well as other Jewish authors 
assure us that the conversions were, according to their nature, 
pretended, and in this they agree with the Jesuit historian 
Mariana and with what is laid down in various mediaeval 
documents of undoubted proof, then the Church at least in the 
early periods held every converted Jew to be a serious 
Christian, as long as it was not proved that he practised Jewish 
rites in secret. 



Later, all Israelites were under suspicion of crypto-Judaism 
who had gone over to Christianity as well as their descendants, 
since proof could be provided that with few exceptions all 
pretended their conversion and transferred their secret 
religion from father to son. It therefore in no way astonishes us 
that, in the aforementioned Canon 59, measures were seized 
upon, in order to prevent the crypto-Jews, i.e. the untrue 
converts, from transferring Hebrew rites to their sons, and the 
latter were separated from them for this purpose. For the same 
purpose the Council in question passed its 60th Canon, which 
according to its compiler, Tejada Ramiro, refers to the 
so-called backsliding Jews, i.e. to the Christians, who fell back 
into the crimes of secret practice of Jewish belief. The said 
Canon elaborates: 

"It is ordered that the sons and daughters of Jews, so that in 
the future they may not fall into the error of their fathers, be 
separated from their parents and entrusted to a monastery or 
to Christian men and women, who fear God, so that in their 
education they learn the cult of the faith and, better instructed, 
make progress in customs and beliefs. "79 

As one can recognise, these Canons were chiefly conceived 
in order to destroy the "Jewish Fifth Column" which had 
infiltrated into the Church, be it by means of punishments of 
the false crypto-Jewish Christians or through the attempt to 
prevent the latter handing on the secret rites to their sons. It 
was and remains highly dangerous for the Church to have in its 
ranks members of the Jewish sect who, disguised as good 
Catholics, make efforts to destroy Christianity. For this means 
to have the foe in their own ranks, and no one has called into 
question the right that every human society possesses to render 
harmless the espionage service of enemy powers or to get rid of 
saboteurs. The measures seized upon by Holy Church, in order 
to ward off Jewish infiltrations, which attempted to undermine 
it externally, were fully justified, even if they may also appear 
very strict; exactly the same as those, which every modern 
nation seizes upon, in order to eliminate espionage or sabotage 
of a hostile power. 

History has proved, that even if open Jewry was expelled 
and despised in many nations, that crypto-Jewry nevertheless 
lived on under the mask of Christianity. It was always held to 
be logical, that the intercourse of converted Jews with those 



who practised their cult in public, was harmful, since the latter 
could influence the first-named to fall back into Judaism. 

Canon 62 of the Holy Council mentioned deals with the 
banning of this danger: "Concerning the baptised Jews, who 
have dealings with the false believing Jews. If association with 
the bad often in fact destroys the good, with how much more 
probability will the former be destroyed by the latter, who 
incline to blasphemy. Therefore, from now on, the Jews 
converted to Christianity must carry on no association with 
those who still adhere to the old Rite, so that they do not 
become perverted by them. Whoever in consequence does not 
avoid this association, will be punished as follows: if he is a 
baptised Jew, he shall be handed over to the Christians, and if 
he is not baptised, he shall be publicly whipped." 80 

Canon 64 rejects the capacity of giving witness and in fact 
here not by the open Jews, but by the crypto-Jewish Christians. 

Up to then the Christian law had solely refused the open 
Jews the right of bearing witness against Christians, but Canon 
64 forms an innovation, since it also denies to Christians still 
practising the Jewish cult in secret, the capacity of bearing 
witness: "Canon LXIV. Whoever has been untrue to God, 
cannot be faithful to men. Therefore the Jews, who became 
Christians and again fell away from the faith of Christ, shall not 
be permitted as witnesses; and not even then if they declare to 
be Christians. Just as one mistrusts them relating to the belief 
in Christ, so shall one suspect them else in earthly evidence..." 81 

More logical the proof given by the Council Fathers could 
not be; for it is logical that, if they lie in things of God, they 
likewise speak untruth in earthly things. On the other side, one 
sees clearly that both Saint Isidore of Seville as well as the 
Metropolitans and Bishops of the Council knew best of all the 
lasting distortions and falsities that had become second nature 
of the false crypto-Jewish Catholics. The same one can say of 
many today, who swear to be Catholics but act as Israelites. 

In spite of this violent defensive struggle on the part of the 
Church and of the Christian state against the dangerous 
infiltration by the "Jewish Fifth Column", the latter must have 
obtained further government offices. Particularly during the 
desolate period of government of the Semitophile Swintila this 



development attained such a dangerous degree that both the 
Catholic Monarch on the throne and also the Holy Toledo 
Council resolved to make an end of the situation. So in their 
Holy Canons they uttered the express ban, which refused the 
Jews the right to occupy public offices within Christian society. 

Canon 65 says: "Upon command of our illustrious Lord and 
King Sisenand, this Holy Council lays down that the Jews, or 
those who are of their race, may occupy no public offices, 
because through this they would insult the Christians. 
Therefore the judges in the provinces in common with the 
priests should make an end to these cunning deceptions and 
forbid them to occupy public offices. But if, in spite of this, a 
judge grants his approval to anything of the like, then he shall 
be excommunicated as a blasphemer and be accused of 'fraud' 
and be publicly whipped." 82 

Canon 66 expressly calls the Jews "Servants of the 
Antichrist", just as another already quoted Canon said of the 
bishops and priests who helped the Jews that they formed part 
of the body of the Antichrist. 

It is worthy of note that Canon 65 adds an innovation to the 
laws of the Catholic Church in that admittance is not only 
blocked to declared Jews to government offices, but to all those 
who belong to their race. 

This must not be interpreted as racial discrimination; for 
Holy Church regards all men as equal before God, without 
discrimination of race. But since the conviction, repeatedly 
substantiated through facts, predominated that Christians of 
Jewish race with few exceptions secretly practised the Jewish 
cult, it was logical that one attempted to prevent the infiltration 
of crypto-Jews into the government offices. This was a vitally 
important defensive measure by the Christian state, since, if 
the latter had once been ruled by its deadly enemies, who are 
simultaneously the principal foes of Holy Church, both 
institutions would have come into gravest danger. To block the 
door to government of the state to aggressive or converted 
Jews, was not only prudent but indispensable to protect it from 
the powerful "Fifth Column" which at a given moment could 
cause its collapse. Thus it came about in catastrophic degree 
when a weak-minded leader of the state, who violated these 
Laws of the Church and those announced by his predecessors, 



cleared anew the possibility for the Israelites to gain control of 
the leading posts in the Gothic kingdom. This law of public 
security is without doubt the predecessor of further most 
energetic and far-reaching laws, which Holy Catholic Church 
passed many hundreds of centuries later. 

It is interesting to establish that Saint Isidore of Seville in 
his struggle against Judaism wrote two books against the 
Hebrews, which, according to Graetz, were compiled "with that 
lack of taste and feeling that distinguished the Fathers of the 
Church from the beginning in their warring polemics against 
Jewry". 8 3 It is entirely natural that the anti- Jewish books of the 
Church Fathers do not please the Jews, but one must 
understand that the Israelites obscure the historical truth. Also 
they attempt to destroy the honour of all those who have 
fought against them, even if it is a question of such holy, 
learned and excellent men as the Church Fathers are. 

It is completely beyond doubt that, if Saint Isidore of Seville 
as well as the Metropolitans and Bishops of the Fourth Toledo 
Council had lived in our days, they would immediately have 
been accused of antisemitism or criminal racism; and in fact 
not only by the Jews, but also by the clergy, who give 
themselves out as Christians, but in reality stand in the service 
of Jewry. 

(continued) 



[I] Here we avoid using hard words against those churches, in order to 
support the wish of our Holy Father, John XXIII, of attaining a drawing 
closer together of the Christian Churches. 

[2] Cecil Roth, History of the Marranos, Israel Publishers, Buenos Aires, 

1946. 57506, pp. 11-18. 

[3] Bible, Gospel of Saint John, Chapter II, Verses 23-24. 

[4] Bible, Gospel of Saint John, Chapter VIII, Verses 31-59. 

[5] Bible, Apocalypse, Chapter II, Verses 1-2. 

[6] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XX, Verses 18-19 and 28-31. 

[7] Bible, Letter of Saint Paul to the Galatians, Chapter II, Verses 4-5. 

[8] Bible, Letter of Saint Paul to Titus, Chapter I, Verse 10. 

[9] Bible, Second Letter of Saint Paul to the Corinthians, Chapter II, Verses 

12-15. 

[10] Bible, Second Epistle of Saint Peter, Chapter II. 

[II] John Yarker, The Arcane Schools, pp. 167, 365. 

[12] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VIII, verses mentioned. 
[13] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VIII, Verse 24. 
[14] William Thomas Walsh, Philip II. Espasa Calpe, p. 206. 
[15] J. Matter, Histoire du Gnosticisme. Ed. 1844. Vol. I, pp. 12, 44. 



[16] Nesta H. Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, pp. 

27-29. 

[17] Ragon, Maconnerie Occulte, p. 78. 

[18] "Was Jewish in character long before it became Christian." Jewish 

Encyclopaedia, word "Cabbala". 

[19] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, edition quoted, Volume V. Word 

"Gnosticism", p. 84, Collection 1. 

[20] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, Work quoted. 

[21] Matter, op. cit., Volume II, p. 188; Volume I, p. 44. 

[22] Nesta H. Webster: Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, pp. 

30-31. 

[23] Matter, op. cit., p. 365. 

[24] Eliphas Levy, History of Magic, p. 218. 

[25] Dean Milman: History of the Jews, Everyman's Library, Edition II, p. 

491. 

[26] E. de Faye: Gnostiques et Gnosticisme. Ed. 1913, p. 349, and Matter, 

ibid, Volume II, p. 171. 

[27] De Luchet: Essai sur la Sectes des Illumines, p. 6. 

[28] His work Adversus Haereses is especially important. 

[29] William Thomas Walsh: Philip II. Ed. Espasa Calpe, p. 266. 

[30] His work Thalia was of great importance for the spreading of heresy. 

[31] Cavallera: Le Schisme d'Antioche. Sellers. R.V. "Eustasius of Antioch 

and his place in the early doctrine of Christ." Cambridge 1928. 

[32] Books which have been referred to in this Chapter: Graetz, History of 

the Jews, Philadelphia 1956, Volume II, Chapters XXI and XXIII. Acta 

Conciliorum et Epistolae Decretales etc. Johannis Harduini, S.J., Paris, 

1715, Volume I, p. 255. Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia. St. Athanasius: 

Historia Arianorum ad Monachos. Contra Arianos. Eusebius: Vita 

Constantini. Cevatkin: Studies of Arianism. Batiffol: Les sources de 

I'histoire du Concile deNicee. Echoes d'or. 28th edition, 1925. Sokrates: 

Church history. St. Athanasius: Epistola de morte Arii. St. Hilary: History 

2.20 Fragm. Ch. J. Hefele, Volume I. Sozomeno: Church History, Chapter 

I, St. Epiphanius Haeret. Waud: The Four Great Heresies, 1955. 

[33] Books used in this chapter: Graetz: History of the Jews, Volume II, 

Chapter XXI, Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia. W. Koch: Comment 

I'empereur Juliana tacha de fonder une Eglise paienne. Articles in the 

Revue de Philosophic de VHistoire, 6th Year 1927-1935 and 7th 1928-485. 

Labriolle: La reaction paienne. P' 1934. St. Gregory Nazianzen: Oratio I en 

Julianum. 

[34] Graetz, op. cit., Volume I, pp. 613-614. 

[35] Graetz, op. cit., p. 614. 

[36] Graetz, Ibid. 

[37] St. Basil and St. Gregory Nazianzen: Church Fathers, Letter published 

in works of John Chrysostom. Library of Christian authors. La Editorial 

Catolica. S.A. Introduction, p. 7. 

[38] Sources Chretiennes, Volume 13, p. 142 and FF, quoted as works of 

John Chrysostom, Library of Christian authors. Editorial Catolica. SA. 

Madrid, 1958. 

[39] Graetz, op. cit. Vol. II, pp. 615-616. 

[40] Graetz, Ibid. 

[41] Graetz, Works, Volume II, pp. 618-619. 

[42] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, Edition mentioned, Volume II, p. 30. 

[43] Graetz, op. cit., Volume II, p. 619. 



[44] Graetz, Ibid, Volume II, pp. 620-621. 

[45] Graetz, Ibid. 

[46] Graetz, Ibid, Volume II. 

[47] Graetz, op. cit., Volume II, pp. 625-626. 

[48] N. Leven, Cinquante ans D'Histoire Israelite Universelle. [1860-1910]. 

Paris 1911, Volume I, pp. 3-4. 

[49] Graetz, Ibid, Vol. II, p. 622. 

[50] Jose Amador de los Rios, History of the Jews in Spain and Portugal, 

Madrid, 1875, Vol. I, p. 75. 

[51] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia. Edit, mentioned. Vol. I, Word 

"Arianism". 

[52] Graetz, Ibid, Volume III, p. 27. 

[53] J. Amador de los Rios, Ibid, Volume I, p. 79. 

[54] Cecil Roth, History of the Marranos, pp 15-16. 

[55] Graetz, Ibid, Volume III, p. 26. 

[56] Graetz, Ibid, Volume II, pp. 28-29. 

[57] J. Amador de los Rios, Ibid, Volume I, pp. 79-80. 

[58] Graetz, Ibid. 

[59] Cecil Roth, Ibid, p. 16. 

[60] Concerning this compulsory conversion in the Byzantine Empire see: 

Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, term "Bizantino Imperio". 

[61] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, Volume II, term "Bizantino Imperio". 

[62] Cecil Roth, Ibid, p. 16. 

[63] Cecil Roth, Ibid, pp. 16-17. 

[64] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia. Volume II, term 'Bizantino Imperio". 

[65] Graetz, Ibid, Volume III, pp. 25-26. 

[66] J. Amador de los Rios, Ibid, Volume I, p. 82. 

[67] Acts of the Third Council of Toledo. Canon XIV, compiled by Juan 

Tejada y Ramiro, Collection of laws of all Councils of the Church in Spain 

and South America, Madrid, 1859. Volume II. 

[68] J. Amador de los Rios, Ibid., Volume I, p. 83. 

[69] Pope St. Gregory the Great. Quoted by Graetz, Ibid, Volume III, pp. 

33-34- 

[70] Graetz, Ibid, Volume III, Page 33. 

[71] J. Amador de los Rios, Ibid, Volume I, pp. 85-86. 

[72] Mariana: General history of Spain. Book VI. Chapter II. 

[73] Graetz, Ibid. Volume III. Page 49. 

[74] Forum judicium, Book XII. Tit. II. Laws 14. Formula of cursing against 

those Kings who did not heed the anti-Jewish laws: [Sit in hoc saeculo 

ignominiosior cunctis hominibus... Futuri etiam examinis terribile quum 

patuerit tempus, et metuendus Domini adventus fuerit reservatus, 

discretus a Christi grege perspicuo, ad laevam cum hebraeis exuratur 

flammis atrocibus..." etc.] 

[75] Graetz, Ibid. Volume III. Page 49. 

[76] 4th Council of Toledo, Canon 58, compiled by Jaun Tejada y Ramiro. 

Page 305. Collection of Canons of all Church councils in Spain and South 

America, Volume II. 

[77] Fuero Juzgo [Collection of Visigoth Laws in old Castilian tongue] in 

Latin and Castilian, provided by the Real Academia Espanola with the 

oldest most magnificent handwritings, Madrid, 1815. 

[78] Fourth Council of Toledo, Canon 59. Compiled by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro, same edition, Volume II, Page 103. 

[79] Fourth Council of Toledo. Canon 60. Compiled by Juan Tejada y 



Ramiro, same edition, Volume II. Page 306. 

[80] 4th Council of Toledo, Canon 62. Compiled by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition, Volume II. Pages 306-307. 

[81] 4th Council of Toledo. Canon 64. Compiled by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition, Volume II. Page 307. 

[82] 4th Council of Toledo. Canons 65 and 66. Compiled by Juan Tejado y 

Ramiro. Same edition. Volume II. Page 308. 

[83] Graetz, same work, Volume III. Page 50. 



CHAPTER THIRTEEN 

CONDEMNATION OF KINGS AND CATHOLIC 

CLERGY WHO ARE NEGLIGENT IN THEIR 
STRUGGLE AGAINST CLANDESTINE JEWRY 

As we were able to observe, the Holy Church laws of the 4th 
Council of Toledo should have finally destroyed the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" in Christian society. Its decisions would have 
been more effective, if the Jews had not always been from of 
old so skilled in politics and diplomacy and knowing how, 
through flattery, perfected false loyalty, false arguments and 
confidence-giving comedies, to deceive. In addition, they know 
how to sow discord among their opponents, in order to keep 
the upper hand. They ally themselves first with the one in 
order to destroy the other, then defeat their first allies with the 
aid of the other, and finally destroy them all. This was one of 
the great secrets of their victories, and the clergy and 
politicians of all mankind must bear this in mind, in order to 
protect themselves from such Machiavellian manoeuvres. 

Another ground for their successes was their great courage 
to accommodate themselves to an unfortunate situation, their 
resolution to never surrender to their enemies and to combat 
the cowards in their own ranks, since the latter could make a 
transitory into a final defeat. 

In the supreme hierarchy of Christianity there are such 
cowards. They are responsible for so many defeats and 
compromises in recent times and are cynical enough to conceal 
their cowardice and their egoism behind apparent clear and 
conciliatory arguments. It means nothing to them that their 
cowardice handed over entire peoples to Communist slavery, 
and they say to themselves: let us live comfortably at the 
expense of the beast, even if the peoples, whom we lead, 
perish! That is the supreme wisdom of their false prudence and 
compromises. 

If the Jews had been like this, they would finally have been 
defeated in the Gothic kingdom, when Christianity brought 
defeat to them and triumphed at the 4th Council of Toledo. 
However, they did not think of surrendering - as today the 
cowards - they fought on with zeal and fanaticism and 



prepared the moment when they could conduct a new battle, in 
which they could triumph. With their accustomed tenacity they 
began to circumvent the laws, which the Holy Council of 
Toledo had passed in order to make them powerless, 
supported the rebellious spirit of the nobles against the King 
and worsened it through their intrigues. When hearts were 
sufficiently aroused, they then served as effective protagonists 
of the demands of the rebellious nobility. 

If the King, Holy Church and the Visigoth nobility had been 
united, they could not have been conquered by the Jews. It was 
thus necessary to break this unity and to divide the enemy, in 
order to weaken him. This was not difficult, since the nobles 
frequently showed the tendency to rebel against the authority 
of the king. The Jews made use of this tendency, utilised the 
arising frictions in order to sharpen the struggles, and 
gradually attained their goal. At first they made efforts in order 
to obtain the protection of certain aristocrats, in order to 
circumvent the Toledo Church laws and the laws of the 
monarch. The nobles - deceived by the Jewish falsehood - had 
fallen into the trap and held them for valuable allies in their 
struggle against the King. For this the Jewish converts and 
their descendants were principally to be thanked, who 
pretended to be loyal Christians and who thus easier gained the 
confidence of the Visigoth aristocrats. 

The Jewish historian Graetz comments: "These resolutions 
of the 4th Council of Toledo and the persecutions by Sisesand 
against the converted Jews do not appear to have been carried 
out with the planned strictness. The Spanish-Visigoth nobles 
took the Jews more and more under their protection and 
against them the royal authority had no power." 8 4 One thus 
sees that the converted Jews skilfully discovered the weak 
point of the Visigoth kingdom and effectively utilised it, just as 
they also understood a thousand years later in England how to 
conquer the nation, by their utilising the struggles of the 
parliamentary nobility against the King and sharpened these 
even more. 

In the midst of increasing internal struggles, which began to 
weaken the heroic Visigoth kingdom dangerously, Chintila 
attained power. At the beginning of his period of government 
the 6th Council of Toledo 8 s took place. The lack of constancy by 
non-Jews in their struggle against the principal enemy was also 



chronic and made easier the latter's successes, even in the case 
of the Catholic Visigoth monarchs, who were thus conscious of 
the threat of the Jews and who wished to exterminate them. 
Therefore the archbishops and bishops at the Council sought to 
prevent this evil. In Canon III it is stated: 

"Through devoutness and superior power, the unbending 
falsehood of the Jews seemed to decrease, for through 
devotion to God, we know that the illustrious Christian prince 
in his zealous faith has resolved together with the priests of his 
realm, to make impossible from the start their violations of 
duty and not to allow non-Catholics to live in his kingdom... 
But for our caution and great watchfulness, with it our zeal and 
our labour - which often fall asleep - which must not be 
abandoned, we pass further edicts. We therefore announce 
with one heart and one soul - a unanimous judgment, which 
must please God and which we also simultaneously approve, 
with the approval and reflection of his nobles and aristocrats - 
that anyone who in future strives for supreme power in the 
kingdom will not become King if he does not promise, among 
other things, not to allow the Jews to dishonour this Catholic 
faith (i.e. the Jews apparently converted to Christianity), so 
that he in no way supports their faithlessness, or through 
neglect or greed 86 gives way to violation of duty which leads to 
the abyss of faithlessness. He must therefore ensure that in the 
future he continues to stand firm, which in our time has 
required so much effort, for the good has no effect if it does not 
proceed with constancy. If he afterwards breaks his promise, 
may he be accursed in the presence of the eternal God, may he 
burn in everlasting fire and with him all priests or Christians 
who share his error. We add this and confirm the preceding 
determinations of the general Synod concerning the Jews, for 
we know that in this all necessary measures are laid down for 
the salvation of their souls. Therefore the appertaining 
prescriptions should be valid. " 8 ? 

This polemic against the kings and Catholic clergy who 
would not participate in the struggle, not only against the open 
Jews, but also against the betrayal by Christians of Jewish 
origin, who were described as friendly to the Jews, could not be 
sharper. It is worthy of note that, while hitherto the 
condemnations and penalties of the Holy Church Councils only 
hit at bishops and priests who supported the Jews and were 
their accomplices, now also those priests were threatened with 



immediate excommunication who were not constant or were 
neglectful in the struggle for life and death which Holy Church 
conducted against clandestine Jewry. One thus sees that the 
Archbishops and Bishops of the Holy Councils not only exactly 
knew the faithlessness of the Jewish enemies, but also the 
weaknesses and the lack of constancy of the civil and clerical 
members of Christianity in such a just struggle. 

It is strange that at this Council they still restricted 
themselves to combating the negligence of the priests without 
alluding to the Bishops. This is perhaps to be attributed to the 
circumstance that particularly the bishops passed those 
statutes and did not dare to include themselves among those 
who deserved this punishment. However, the negligence of the 
Prelates themselves in the time following must have been so 
serious that, at a later Council, they even proceeded with alarm 
and uttered severe penalties against the guilty, just as they had 
previously declared for godless and excommunicated those 
who supported the Jews to the harm of Christianity. 

It is likewise worthy of note that in this law those are again 
mentioned who out of avarice or forgetfulness of duty gave way 
to the converted Jews. Without doubt the Simony briberies 
played a major role in the Jewish intrigues, which appears to 
be confirmed in Law IV in which among other things it is 
stated: "Therefore, whoever imitates Simon, the instigator of 
the Simonist heresy, in order to acquire Church offices, not in 
the usual way, but through gifts, offerings, etc." 88 

The Jew Simon Magus introduced this policy of bribery into 
Holy Church, which was called Simony after him. In the course 
of centuries it could be proved that the converted Jews and 
their descendants, who already belonged to the priest class and 
the hierarchy of Holy Church, had learned very much from 
their predecessor Magus and bought Church dignities or on 
their side sold Church goods, as the Holy Inquisition and the 
Church authorities repeatedly revealed. Worthy of note is also 
the commentary of the Jewish historian Graetz concerning the 
command of King Chintila, which was greeted by the 6th 
Council of Toledo, to admit no non-Catholics in the Gothic 
kingdom. This statute is directed only against the Jews: "For 
the second time the Jews were compelled to emigrate, and the 
converts who had remained true to Judaism in their innermost 
hearts had to sign a confession and obligate themselves to 



practise the Catholic religion and follow it without reserve. But 
the confession of men whose sacred conviction was a matter of 
honour, could not be honest and it also was not. They 
resolutely hoped for better times, so that they could allow the 
mask to fall, and the constitution of the elected monarchy of 
the Visigoth kingdom made this possible to them. The present 
condition lasted only four years under the rulership of Chintila 
(638-6423.89 

The historian could not be clearer concerning the false 
Christianity of the converted Jews and the invalidity of their 
confessions and promises. Graetz further observes that the 
converted Jews broke their promise not to practise the Jewish 
rite in order to become honest Christians, and Chintila 
accordingly condemned them "to be burned or stoned." 

The historian Amador de los Rios shows the practical 
consequences of all these measures: However, notice must be 
taken that this immoderate severity of the lawmakers was not 
sufficient to suppress the impatience of the Jews. When fifteen 
years had passed and Recceswinth ruled, the Fathers saw 
themselves compelled to repeat the demand which obligated 
the elected King to swear "that he would defend the faith 
against Jewish faithlessness". This occurred at the 8th Council 
of Toledo and is laid down in Canon X9°. As Graetz has said, the 
Jews were successful after the death of Chintila in introducing, 
on grounds of the elected monarchy, a favourable change for 
their interests with the new King. Here we have another 
example of that chronic malady from which we Christians and 
also the pagans suffer: we are incapable in the face of this foe 
of maintaining a firm lasting conduct over several generations 
of rulers. With us Christians and also with the pagans the rulers 
strive so much for innovations that the edicts of their 
predecessor are always made useless and no united policy 
towards Jewry is possible. If the Jews without doubt also 
influence this change in policy, nevertheless our own 
inconstancy and our lack of tenacity is principally guilty of this. 

During the period of rule by Recceswinth, the converted 
Jews and their descendants in Toledo handed to him a very 
interesting petition, in which they demanded of him: "Since the 
Kings Sisebutus and Chintila had compelled them to give up 
their law and they lived in all things like Christians, without 
deceit or cunning, he might allow them not to eat pork. They 



said that they begged this far more because their belly would 
not stand it, since it was not accustomed to such flesh, than 
from stings of conscience. "91 It must, however, already be 
anticipated that centuries later, when the prosecution through 
the Inquisition threatened to exterminate clandestine Jewry, 
the Christians who were secret Jews had to eat pork very much 
to their sorrow, for the Inquisition and all the people in general 
suspected the Christian who ate no pork of being a secret Jew, 
even if he swore only to do this out of disinclination. From then 
up to today the clandestine Jewry abolished the religious 
statute of eating no such flesh, in order to arouse no suspicion 
among their neighbours. Therefore a Secret Jew eats 
everything today, and no one suspects that he is a Jew on 
grounds of his diet. Only one or two fanatics among the Jewish 
Christians still maintain this statute. 

Unfortunately no effective barrier was erected so that the 
converted Jews and their descendants could not introduce 
themselves into the clergy. The more they joined themselves to 
it, all the more increased the cases of Simony, which grew to 
such frightening extent that the 8th Council of Toledo had to 
energetically fight this vice of Jewish origin. In its Canon III it 
is therefore stated that many "wished to buy the grace of the 
Holy Ghost for a shabby price, in order to fully receive the 
sublime Papal blessing and forgot Peter's words to Simon 
Magus: 'Thy money be cursed with thee, for thou wouldst have 
the gift of God for money."'^ Upon this follow the punishments 
for this crime. 

The Jewish historian Graetz writes that the King, when he 
noticed that the European nobles of the land showed 
protection to the Jews and allowed them to practice their 
Jewish religion in secret, "passed an edict which forbade all 
Christians to protect the secret Jews." Whoever did not follow 
this command should be punished. And it is further stated: 
"These measures and statutes, however, had not the desired 
results." "The secret Jews - or, as they were called officially, 
the Jew-Christians - could not force Judaism out of their 
heart. The Spanish Jews, threatened by the danger of death, 
had from of old exercised themselves in the art of remaining 
true to their religion in their most secret hearts and of evading 
the sharp gaze of their enemies. In addition, they celebrated 
the Jewish feasts in their houses and despised the festivals of 
the Church. In order to make an end to this condition, the 



representatives of the Church passed a law which was intended 
to take from these unfortunate people their home life. From 
now on they had to observe the Jewish and Christian festivals 
under the scrutiny of the clergy, since it was wished to compel 
them not to observe the Jewish festivals and to maintain the 
Christian.'^ 

Here the Jewish historian forgets all evasions and calls the 
Christians of Jewish origin by their name: secret Jews or 
Jew-Christians, i.e. Jews who practised the Jewish religion in 
secret. In addition, he quotes interesting feasts in their homes, 
since as apparent Christians they could not do this in ordinary 
synagogues. Simultaneously the famous historian, so respected 
in Jewish circles, explains the reason for the decision of the 9th 
Council of Toledo that the Jews should spend the Jewish and 
Christian festivals under scrutiny of the Catholic clergy. 

In Canon 17 of the 9th Council of Toledo, to which Graetz 
openly refers, it is expressly stated: "The baptised Jews should 
spend the festivals with the bishops." "The Jews baptised 
anywhere and at any time can assemble. But we determine that 
they must come together on the chief festivals laid down 
through the New Testament and on those days which were 
once sacred for them according to their ancient law, in the 
cities and public assemblies with the highest priests of God, so 
that the Pontifex learns their life and their faith and they 
become really converted."^ In this law it becomes clear that 
the bishops of the Council doubted - and with good reason - 
the sincerity of the Christianity of the Jews converted to our 
holy faith. 

After the death of Recceswinth, Wamba was elected as 
King. The Jews utilised anew the disunity of the nobility and 
attempted to alter the existing order to their favour. Jose 
Amador de los Rios mentions that the 10th Council of Toledo 
had almost ignored the Jews and comments: "The spiritual 
legislators perhaps believed in the honesty of the almost 
universal conversion of the Jews and hoped that, if they were 
all Christians, the internal struggle with them would find a 
happy end. But their hope was in vain. Scarcely had Wamba 
ascended the throne of Reccared than the rebellion of 
Hilderich and Paul gave them opportunity to reveal their 
secret grudges and to place themselves openly on the side of 
the rebels. As a result many Jewish families who had been 



expelled from the kingdom at the time of Sisebutus returned 
into the Visigoth kingdom and especially into the region of 
Gothic Gaul (Southern France) where the rebellion had its 
outlet. But the rebels were defeated in Nimes and destroyed, 
and several edicts were published for the punishment and 
penalising of the Jews. The latter were expelled anew in large 
numbers from Gothic Gaul. "95 

The Jesuit Pater Mariana also confirms that, after the 
defeat of the rebels, "many edicts were passed against the Jews, 
who were expelled from the whole of Gothic Gaul.'V 

The Jew Graetz gives us interesting details in this respect 
and reports that after the death of Recceswinth: "The Jews 
participated in a rebellion against his successor, Wamba 
(672-680). Count Hilderich, governor of the Spanish province 
of Septimania, refused to recognise the newly-elected king and 
hoisted the flag of rebellion. In order to obtain support and 
followers, he promised the converted Jews a place in his own 
province where they could freely practise their religion. The 
latter accepted the offer and followed him in great numbers. 
The rebellion of Hilderich in Nimes took on enormous extent, 
and at first the hope existed of an easy victory, but the rebels 
were finally destroyed. Wamba appeared with an army at 
Narbonne (France) and drove the Jews from the city.'V 

However much one watches over the "Fifth Column", it 
nevertheless always utilises the first opportunity to overthrow 
the government, which does not suit it. Once again it becomes 
clear that disputes and personal lust for power gave the Jews 
the opportunity of coming on top. Fortunately the rebellious 
Count in this case lost the battle and could not alter the existing 
order, which would have been disastrous for the Church. Thus 
Christianity triumphed fully over Jewry and its egoistic 
opportunist allies. 

At the same tune, however, when the visible recognised foe 
was decisively conquered, the "Fifth Column" slowly gained 
ground. For the more the Jewish infiltration took roots in the 
bosom of the Church, Simony - an evil of Jewish origin - 
increased and the false converted Jews and their descendants 
in the clergy utilised it. 

The 11th Council of Toledo, which took place during the 



period of rule under Wamba, laid special emphasis on the 
combating of Simony and made efforts to prevent the cunning, 
which is utilised by those, who wish to buy the "Bishops' 
dignities" (offices) so desired by the Jews of the "Fifth 
Column". 



CHAPTER FOURTEEN 

THE CHURCH COMBATS SECRET JEWRY. 

EXCOMMUNICATION OF NEGLIGENT 

BISHOPS 

Fifty years had passed since a great number of Jews in the 
Gothic kingdom had been converted to Christianity and three 
decades since the time when the historian Amador de los Rios 
spoke of an almost universal conversion. The kingdom of 
Reccared was nevertheless flooded and undermined by false 
Christians who secretly practised the Jewish religion and 
plotted in secret to destroy the Church and the State. In the 
year 681, when Ervigio entered the government, the situation 
was so serious that the high Catholic clergy and the monarch 
together worked out common civil and church laws in order to 
destroy the "Jewish Fifth Column" in Christianity. Everyone 
who, as a Christian, observed in secret the rites and customs of 
the Jews and supported these false Christians or concealed 
them in any kind of form - even without exception of the 
bishops who made themselves guilty of this crime - was 
severely punished. These laws were at first approved by the 
monarchs in collaboration with respected members of the 
clergy and later laid before the 12th Council of Toledo for 
approval. There these laws were approved as church authority 
by archbishops and bishops and were entered into the laws of 
the Synod mentioned. 

In order to understand the basis of the canons, both of the 
Ecumenical as well as the provincial Holy Church Councils, 
which wished to solve the terrible Jewish problem and 
especially that of the "Fifth Column" in Christian society, one 
must bear in mind that both then as today no land tolerated 
that a group of foreigners might abuse the magnanimously 
given hospitality and betray the land in question, which had 
naively opened its doors to them, through espionage and 



sabotage. 

Then these spies and saboteurs were without exception 
punished with death by all peoples, as also in general still in 
modern times. There is additionally the fact that the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" in Christian and pagan nations, besides carrying 
on espionage and sabotage, has also exercised and provoked in 
the course of centuries an inner attempt at conquest and has 
provoked civil wars which cost millions of men their lives, and 
which has murdered in their own house those who opened the 
frontiers to them, robbed them or attempted to enslave them. 
Undoubtedly the so-called Jewish colonies in the Christian and 
pagan lands are more dangerous and harmful for the states 
afflicted than the usual espionage and sabotage organisations. 
If the members of these organisations are punished without 
regard to race, religion or nationality, why should an exception 
be made to the most dangerous, harmful and criminal "Fifth 
Column"? What privilege do the Jews enjoy, that when they 
commit high treason, espionage or sabotage or plot against the 
people which houses them, they are forgiven and not punished 
like spies of other races and nationalities? 

All peoples have a natural right of justified defence, and if a 
pair of alien immigrants violate the hospitality granted them, 
they bring these peoples into a dilemma of life and death. 
These disgraceful aliens are solely responsible for the measures 
which the betrayed, threatened people seizes upon against the 
"Fifth Column." 

So did Holy Church and the Christian monarchs conceive 
things, and at several Councils - as we will see later - it is 
made clear that these criminals should be punished with death. 
But instead of passing in this case the customary and 
completely justified judgment, Holy Church and the Christian 
kings made an exception with the Jews and presented them 
with life a hundred times over. As a result they endangered 
their future and their right to live in peace and freedom in 
their own land. With such exceptionally good will a series of 
measures, instead of radically suppressing them, were seized 
upon in order to prevent the "Jewish Fifth Column" from being 
able to cause all too much harm and so that it did not injure the 
people which sheltered them. But since they were granted life, 
the measures were ineffective. Therefore the various Councils 
of the Church and the Papal Bulls passed a series of norms and 



laws, laying down, for example, that the Jews should wear a 
sign, so that they were distinguished from the other inhabitants 
of the land in which they lived. This should enable it to be 
easier to safeguard oneself from the revolutionary activity of 
the Jews against Church and State. These signs varied; they 
had to have a mark on their heads, they had to wear a special 
cap, a dress or another distinguishing mark. 

In other cases it was ordered in the Church laws and the 
Papal Mandates that they must restrict themselves to certain 
parts of the city, so-called Ghettos, and that they might occupy 
no government or Church offices, which made it possible for 
them to continue their activity of conquest and their 
domination over the people which in unfortunate manner had 
opened its frontiers to them. 

The backsliders were often executed, but in most cases 
these were spared their lives, and it was limited to confiscating 
their goods, to expelling them from the land or by applying 
lighter punishments, such as whipping, no longer customary 
today, which was then the practice in all lands of earth. 

Since this dangerous "Fifth Column" again and again 
plotted against the Christian peoples and "Holy Church", the 
Church attempted, instead of seeking the final way out and 
applying the death penalty - as all peoples do with 
professional spies and saboteurs - to suppress them by gentler 
methods, by removing their authority from the grown-ups and 
bringing the children into monasteries and honourable 
Christian families. In this manner they wished to attain that, 
after two or three generations, the threat from the "Fifth 
Column" would be eliminated, without carrying out mass 
executions of these masters of espionage, of sabotage and of 
betrayal. 

However, it must be recognised that this extraordinary 
good-will by Holy Church, by Christian monarchs, and also by 
the high personages of the Islamic world, was of no avail. The 
repressive measures against the "Fifth Column" were not only 
hated, but the Jews also made use of countless subterfuges in 
order to evade the measures which tied their hands and which 
were intended to prevent them from doing too much evil. They 
made use of bribery and bought with gold the bad civil and 
church personages so that the latter caused the valid civil and 



Church laws to become dead letters, or they spun countless 
intrigues in order to free themselves from this control, which 
was intended to restrict their power. They called forth fresh 
revolts, plotted more and more dangerous conspiracies and 
abused the goodness of the Church and Christian peoples, until 
they were successful in modern times in breaking the chains 
which had prevented them from causing greater harm, in 
invading Christian society, and threatening it with complete 
destruction. 

In order to grasp the justification of all Church laws which 
we investigate in this work and all measures to preserve the 
peoples from the conspiracy of these harmful aliens, we must 
recall all the preceding. We understand among this that Holy 
Church acted in no way cruelly - as the Jews assert - but in an 
extremely good-willed way with them. And perhaps this most 
extreme good-will was particularly responsible for the great 
progress that the Jews with their conquest and enslaving of the 
peoples could make, as is the case today in the unfortunate 
lands in which the totalitarian dictatorship of Jewish socialism 
rules. This is a catastrophic situation, which would have 
already come into existence many centuries before, if the 
Church had not at least carried out the precautionary measures 
which we will investigate in the ensuing chapters of this work. 

After these justified elaborations concerning the defence of 
doctrine and policy which Holy Church followed in course of 
the centuries, we will now occupy ourselves with the 
corresponding statutes of the 12th Council of Toledo. 

In the letter which the King laid before the Holy Synod it is 
stated as follows: "Hear, honourable Fathers and respected 
priests of the heavenly ministries... I come with tears in the 
eyes to your honourable paternal gathering, so that through the 
zeal of your court the earth will be freed from the infection of 
wickedness. Arise, I beg thee, arise, unmask the guilty, censure 
the repellent customs of the evildoers, show the whip of your 
zeal towards the faithless, and make an end to the bite of the 
arrogant, make easier the burden of the oppressed, and above 
all exterminate the Jewish pest thoroughly which each day 
reaches out more rapidly around itself (et, quod plus his 
omnibus est, judaeorum pestem quae in novam semper 
recrudescit insaniam radicitus exstirpate). Investigate also 
very thoroughly the laws, which you passed a short while ago 



against the falsity of the Jews, strengthen these laws still more 
and compile them in a statute, in order to bridle the blasphemy 
of the faithless.'^ 

It is interesting that, among the evil conditions which were 
brought to the notice of the Synod, the Jewish pest, which day 
by day increased in alarming measure, is held to be the worst. 

In Canon IX of this Holy Council the laws approved against 
clandestine Jewry were confirmed, i.e. against the Jews who 
pretended to be Christians and who were described both by the 
monarchs as also by the Synods simply as Jews, since one was 
certain that, as descendants of the Jews, they secretly practised 
their Jewish religion. Of the law mentioned, which comprises 
the entire anti-Jewish legislation, we will repeat only the most 
interesting parts. 

"Canon IX. Confirmation of the laws against the wickedness 
of the Jews (quae injudaeorum nequitiam promulgatae sunt) 
arranged according to the different titles as they are recorded 
in this law." 

"We have read the titles of the different laws which the 
famous prince has recently passed against the monstrous 
falsehood of the Jews and have approved them after strict 
examination. And since they were approved by the Synod with 
justice, they will be irrevocably applied in future against 
blasphemy. Among these fall. .."99 Now follow the laws which, 
after their approval, belong to Law IX. On account of their 
importance we have emphasised the following statutes. In the 
first law it is mentioned that the great falsity of the Jews and 
their dark errors "become very subtle and they perfect 
themselves in their wicked art and in deceit." For they 
pretended to be good Christians and always attempted to evade 
the laws which forbade to them their secret subterranean 
Judaism. In the IVth and Vth Canon the punishments for the 
secret Jews are cited who celebrate the Jewish rites and 
festivals, and who attempt to bring Christians away from their 
faith in Christ. Here it is not a question of the rites and 
ceremonies of an alien religion, but of punishing the false 
Christians who, in spite of their hypocrisy, still practised the 
Jewish religion in secret. The repressive measures were thus 
aimed at destroying the "Jewish Fifth Column" in the bosom of 
Holy Church and of the Christian State. 



In the Vllth Canon, the Jews who pretended to be 
Christians are forbidden to practise the Jewish religious 
customs relating to meat. However, it is elaborated that the 
good Christians must eat no pork. One sees that these false 
Catholics still always deceived the clergy and the King with 
their apparent disinclination against pork. 

In Canon IX the revolutionary activity against the Christian 
faith is forbidden and severe penalties laid upon malefactors. 
In addition, punishments are even provided for Christians who 
conceal the Jews or support them. Concerning this it is 
expressly stated: "If anyone hides them in his house or aids 
them to flee, he shall, if that is proved... receive a hundred 
lashes of the whip, his goods fall to the King, and he will be 
expelled forever from the land." Thus those who supported the 
Jews or concealed them are punished in a terrible way. By this 
the bishops of the Council and the monarch himself wished to 
be rid of those who supported the Jews and their accomplices 
in the struggle against Christianity. 

Without doubt more than ever today must effectiveness be 
given to these statutes of this Holy Law. For only thus can we 
hope to conquer the Jewish-Communist beast, which has 
success because the seeming Christians are ready to support 
the Jews and Communists and to make their victory easier. 

Also in the Xth Law, without regard to class or position, 
punishments are ordained against those who support Jewry, 
and it is stated among other things: "When, therefore, a 
Christian of any origin, class or rank, man, woman, priest or 
layman, accepts a gift in order to help a Jew or Jewess against 
the law of Christ, or accepts any kind of present from them or 
their agents, or in return for any kind of gift does not guard 
and hold high the Commandments of the Law of Christ (simple 
passivity in the face of the foe), so... All who allow themselves 
to be bribed with a gift or conceal a fault of a Jew and do not 
exemplarily punish his wickedness, will be penalised by the 
statutes of the Holy Fathers in the decrees and must, if it is 
proved against them, pay double to the state treasury of the 
King of what they received from the Jew or Jewess." 100 

As one sees, the Jews have always understood in a masterly 
way how to buy the Christians and Gentiles with gold, since the 
latter frequently suffered from a chronic avarice and sold 



themselves to the "Synagogue of Satan". 

The Israelite ambassadors and embassies in various lands 
of the world have handed over to archbishops and high 
dignitaries of the Catholic Church suspicious invitations and 
seduced them with an interesting, expense-free journey with a 
skilfully drawn-up route of travel, exactly as in the case of 
travels in the Soviet Union. This they do on the eve of the next 
Ecumenical Council and wish with this, as we have 
experienced, to buy support for their proposal condemning 
anti-Semitism, which the international Jews hold in readiness 
and which their agents of the "Fifth Column" intend to set 
through at the Council. We hope that this kind of bribery - 
gratis journeys to Palestine - fails and that no imitator of the 
Apostles commits the sin of Judas and sells himself for thirty 
pieces of silver. 

Holy Church has always made efforts to find the motive 
which binds secret Jewry, the converts and their descendants. 
A reason lies in the Jewish books which these false Christians 
secretly read and whose doctrines were inherited from father 
to son. In Canon XI it is proposed to punish this offence 
severely, and it is ordered, among others, that the secret Jew, 
who is found with such books in his house or which are found 
on him, shall be marked on his head and upon the first 
occasion receive a hundred lashes of the whip. In addition, he 
must sign in the presence of witnesses that he will never again 
read such books or possess them. If he afterwards becomes 
back-sliding, his property shall be made responsible to the 
Baron, whom the King has appointed and he shall be expelled 
from the land. If a teacher is trapped thereby in spreading this 
error, and continued to teach what is forbidden, then he shall 
experience the same punishment as his pupils when they are 
older than twelve. If they are younger, they are not punished in 
this manner..." 101 

As one sees, the utmost effort was made in this regard, in 
order to prevent false Christians transmitting secret Judaism 
through instruction in their doctrine and secret books handed 
down from father to son. Simultaneously a vain attempt was 
made to prevent the guilty from backsliding and they were 
made to give before witnesses a formal written promise that 
they would not do it again. This promise was valueless, for the 
Jews have neither upon this nor upon other occasions kept 



their promises or solemn pacts, as the facts have proved in the 
ensuing years. 

In Canon XIII it is ordered: "If a Jew, through cheating or 
deceit or from fear of losing his wealth, asserts that he keeps to 
the morals and laws of the Christians and fulfils the words 
according to the law of Christ and says he will retain his 
Christian servants because he is a Christian, so... we have 
reflected upon what manner he shall prove what he has said, so 
that from now on he may not cheat or hold back what he has 
said. Therefore we ordain that all Jews in the province of our 
kingdom can sell their Christian servants, as we have ordered 
in the preceding law. If they wish to keep them, they must 
declare themselves to be Christians as we have declared in this 
book. For we give them an opportunity not to further render 
themselves suspect and to wash themselves free of all doubts in 
the time of sixty days, from 1st February to 1st April of this 
year." Accordingly, they are obligated through this law to go to 
the bishop of the province, and to promise openly before 
witnesses to give up all Jewish customs which they 
condemned, and that "they never more fall back into their old 
unbelief and maintain all other statutes which we explain in 
this chapter; that they under such circumstances confess and 
openly admit not to preserve in their heart the opposite of 
what they proclaim with their mouth, and not to hypocritically 
adopt Christianity outwardly and in their hearts preserve 
Judaism"... "And if one of them gives himself out as a Christian 
and, after the evidence mentioned and the oath, holds again to 
the law of the Jews, believes in it and thus breaks his promise 
and does not hold it, and has falsely spoken in God's name, and 
falls back into the unbelief of the Jews, his goods are 
confiscated in favour of the King, he shall receive a hundred 
lashes of the whip, be marked on the head, and banished to the 
uttermost ends of the world." 102 

With this determination, which belongs to the collection of 
laws mentioned that were approved and empowered in the 
Church Canon IX of the 12th Council of Toledo, the 
archbishops and bishops of the Holy Synod wished to prevent 
the secret Jews controlling Christian servants and gave them 
the opportunity of remaining Jews openly, without 
expropriating them. By the uttermost caution with which the 
Prelates and the King proceeded, it is clear that the Jews, in 
order to retain their Christian servants, pretended to be bound 



to the Christian faith whilst they remained Jews in secret and 
belonged to that destructive "Jewish Fifth Column" in 
Christianity. Therefore they were threatened with severe 
punishments if they were discovered in the act, and a vain 
attempt was made to attain the honest conversion of the Jews 
and their descendants, and to destroy the dangerous "Fifth 
Column". 

Unfortunately, neither Holy Church nor the Christian 
monarch could attain their goals. They only attained that the 
false Christians became more and more successful in 
concealing their subterranean Judaism based on their 
experience and because they knew that lack of reflection and 
lack of caution could betray them. As a result, they perfected 
their deceptive methods and in the course of centuries attained 
the greatest possible perfection in this art. 

On the other hand, the Holy Synod already concerned itself 
with a problem which was intended to draw the attention of 
Christian and Mohammedan peoples: that the Jews should 
wear a special distinguishing mark that distinguished them 
from the rest of the people, so that the latter could protect 
themselves from their deceit and their revolutionary activity. 
Here the Holy Synod determined that they should be marked 
on the head. As a result they were perhaps distinguished in a 
more effective way as dangerous, secret Jews than they were 
later by other Christian and Mohammedan devices and lastly 
by the Nazi device of the renowned star of Judah on their 
clothing. They could remove their caps, their special dress or 
their stars, but only with difficulty the distinguishing mark on 
their heads. A similar determination would alarm us in the 
20th century, if a Holy Church Council passed it. But whoever 
knows the deadly danger which this Jewish band of criminals 
has always represented for the rest of the world and still 
represents will be more tolerant and understand. These signs, 
which were used at different times, were an effective method, 
so that the false Christians of the "Jewish Fifth Column" were 
recognisable and the real disciples of Christ could protect 
themselves from their destructive activity. If we could 
recognise them at the time in our days, then it would not have 
been possible for them to commit so successfully their betrayal 
and deceit, through which so many peoples were handed over 
to murderous Communism. 



We will come back again later to the Holy Council of 
Toledo. To the Laws which were approved through the Church 
Canon IX belong the Canons XIV and XV, which contain the 
wording for the conspiracy of Judaism and simultaneously the 
oath of loyalty to Christianity. Both were unfortunately used 
within the framework of an unfruitful attempt to secure the 
honesty of this false conversion. 

In spite of all measures to prevent this, the Jew attempts, in 
every land which opens its gates to him, to exercise a rule over 
those who afforded him hospitality. Through Canon XVII it is 
attempted to make an end to a part of this activity by 
forbidding the Jews, among other things, to "have power over a 
Christian or control him" and ordering that they "in no manner 
command Christians, sell them, or have any kind of power over 
them." For the Jews who overstep this law and also for the 
nobles and barons in public offices who violate it and give the 
Jews power over the Christians, penalties are ordered. 
Unfortunately, the Jews spurred on the rebellious spirit of the 
Visigoth nobles against the monarch, in order to secure their 
protection and thus made the efficacy of these laws largely 
worthless. 

Another measure of the Holy Council for destruction of the 
"Fifth Column" is cited in Canon XVIII, which established a 
veritable espionage against Christians of Jewish descent within 
their very homes, by compelling their Christian servants to 
denounce their Jewish practices and offering them their 
freedom in exchange. In the law mentioned it is stated 
concerning the servants: "That at each time he who says and 
swears he is a Christian, and reveals the unbelief of his master 
and reveals his error, shall be set free." Perhaps this measure 
for the destruction of clandestine Jewry in the bosom of 
Christian society was the most effective of all those previously 
cited. At that time it was logical that a servant who was almost 
a slave had interest in receiving freedom, if he revealed the 
secret Jewish practices of his masters who were only seeming 
Christians. In this respect the Prelates of the Holy Council 
really undertook a decisive step, for now the members of the 
"Fifth Column" in their own homes had to take heed before 
their own servants, who could any moment discover and report 
their secret Judaism. Unfortunately, the false Jewish Christians 
found ways and means in order to conceal their secret Judaism 
even in their own homes, and the measure was not sufficient in 



order to destroy the "Fifth Column". Clandestine Jewry was 
only more resolute and concealed, as we shall see in later 
chapters. 



BANISHING OF BISHOPS AND PRIESTS WHO GIVE POWER 

TO THE JEWS 

This Holy Council concerned itself again with the 
condemnation of bishops and clergy who supported the Jews 
in a harmful way and manner. In addition it is stated in Canon 
XIX, which was approved in Church Law IX: "And when a 
bishop, priest or deacon provides a Jew with power, in order to 
somehow control the Church or to destroy the affairs of 
Christians, he must give so much of his property to the king as 
the Church affairs are worth which he entrusted to the Jew. If 
he has no property, in order to pay, he shall be expelled to the 
furthermost ends of the earth, so that he does repentance and 
realises his wicked act." 10 3 

The Prelates of the Council also approved laws intended to 
prevent Christians of Jewish origin travelling from one city to 
another in order to secretly exercise their Jewish religion, 
when they were no longer subject to the control of the clergy 
where they currently were. Therefore it is stated in Canon XX: 
"When they travel from one place to another, they must reveal 
to the bishop, priest or burgomaster their place of arrival. They 
must not remove themselves from this priest, so that the latter 
can provide proof that they have not celebrated the Sabbath 
and have not maintained the customs of the Jews. They shall 
have no opportunity to preserve their error and to hide 
themselves in order to remain in it. For the same reason they 
should pay heed to the laws of Christianity"... It is further 
stated that when they pretend to travel from one place to 
another: "They must not leave the priests without permission, 
to whom they come, before the Sabbaths have passed and 
before the priests know that they do not observe the Sabbaths. 
And the priest of their place should write a letter to those of 
the other place through which these Jews come, in order both 
with the period of stay or also with the journeys, to avoid 
deceit. And they are instructed to carry this out exactly. If 
anyone does not follow our command, the bishop, priest or 
burgomaster of the place can order a hundred lashes of the 
whip. For we do not tolerate that they return home without the 



letters of the bishops or priests of the place which they visited. 
In the letters the days must be remarked, which they spent 
with the bishops of that city, how they have come there, when 
they leave it and have come home." 10 4 

Without doubt the obligation was difficult for Christian 
servants to denounce their masters, who were also Christians 
but who practised the Jewish religion in secret, but it made it 
difficult for the secret Jews even to maintain in their homes the 
rites of the Sabbath and of the Jewish festivals. There therefore 
remained no other choice for them than to pretend a journey 
and to perform these rites in a secret unwatched-over place. 
After this cunning had been seen through, the Holy Council 
and the Christian monarch sought ways and means to control 
these journeys by secret Jews down to the last detail, in order 
to prevent that the official Christians as a result practised the 
Jewish religion. The Law XI perfects the preceding ones and 
renews the old law that the Jews must spend the Jewish feast 
days with a bishop or priest or - if that is not possible - with 
good Christians of the place, so "that they prove together with 
them that they are good Christians and live correctly." In this 
manner they sought to deprive Christians of Jewish origin of 
even the smallest possibility of keeping the Jewish feast days, 
in order to see if they would in the long run become honest 
Christians and no longer adhere to secret Judaism. 



CLERGY FORBIDDEN TO PROTECT THE JEWS 

Through the Law XXIII the priests receive power, in order 
to carry out these laws, and the strict command is given them: 
"Not to protect the Jews or to cite grounds for their defence 
which give them the possibility of remaining with their error 
and their law." Clearly the problem of the Judases among the 
clergy was already then so great that the approval of this law 
through the Holy Synod was also justified. 



EXCOMMUNICATION OF NEGLIGENT BISHOPS 

Canon XXIV is still more definite in this respect: "The 
priests of the Church must avoid falling into the sin, of leaving 
the peoples in their error... and therefore we add, in order to 
shake them out of their negligence, that a bishop who gives way 



to avarice or a bad idea and hesitates to fulfil these laws, if he 
knows their errors, their conceit and their folly and does not 
compel and punish them, will be banned for three months and 
must pay the King a pound in gold. If he does not possess this, 
he will be banned for six months, so that his negligence and 
weakness be punished. And we give every bishop who 
zealously serves God the power to check and restrain the error 
of those Jews and to correct their follies, and he does this in 
place of the negligent bishop and he completes what the other 
overlooked. If he does not do this, if he is negligent like the 
other bishop, fails to serve God zealously and is not 
conscientious, the King shall make good their error and punish 
them on account of their sin. The same which we have ordered 
for those bishops who are negligent in their task of correcting 
the error of the Jews, is valid also for all believers, priests, 
deacons, clergy.. ." 10 s 

When the Council approved this law in its sacred Canon IX, 
it was declared that it was not only deadly sin if one supported 
the Jews, but also if the bishop, priests or cleric is negligent in 
the fulfilment of his duties in the struggle against Jewry, and 
this deadly sin would be punished with the excommunication 
of the guilty. Here one could now ask: How many prelates and 
high dignitaries of the Church would be excommunicated today 
if Canon IX of the aforesaid Sacred Council were applied, since 
the committing of this deadly sin to support the Jews in any 
kind of form is so widespread among our present-day clergy? 

In Canon XXVIII a very effective measure is ordered. The 
honesty of the Christian belief of Catholics of Jewish origin 
should not only be proved through the witness of the bishops, 
priests or burgomasters of the land, but also through the 
actions of the Christians themselves. It no longer suffices that 
they give the assurance of being honestly converted, but they 
must prove it through deeds. This law, however, deals even 
more strictly with Christians who, having already been 
unmasked as secret Jews and pardoned on demonstrating their 
repentance in words and deeds, were soon to be discovered 
again practising the Jewish religion. Concerning these 
recidivists it is stated in the law mentioned: "That one will 
never more pardon them and they should suffer punishment 
without any kind of sympathy, be it now the death penalty or a 
lesser one which they deserve." 106 



When this Canon was approved by the Holy Council, the 
doctrine of the Catholic Church in this respect was also firmly 
laid down. For, although Our Lord God is ready to forgive 
every sinner before his death, it is quite another matter to hold 
that the Jews, who represent a constant threat for the Church 
and mankind, must be punished by the civil authorities on 
account of their crimes. It is not permissible for them, in order 
to escape their justified punishment, to quote Our Divine's 
Saviour's sublime doctrine concerning the forgiveness of one's 
enemies, for He referred to forgiving the offences committed 
by one individual against another individual, not to the crimes 
or offences of an evildoer to the harm of society or of the 
nation. 

The clergy who today stand in the service of Jewry, draw in 
this respect sophistical conclusions and attempt in a 
blasphemous way and manner to use the sublime teachings of 
love and forgiveness of Our Redeemer Jesus Christ, since they 
wish to prevent peoples threatened by Jewish enslavement 
from making use of their natural right to a just defence and 
from fighting against the criminal Jewish conspirators and 
allotting them a just punishment. Moreover, one should not 
forget the great authority that Holy Church has always given to 
the Councils of Toledo regarding the definition of ecclesiastical 
doctrine and regarding the measures taken against the Jews by 
the 12th Council; their vigour, as doctrine of Holy Church, is 
even greater in view of the fact that, in the year 683, a new 
Council of Toledo, number XIII, not only confirmed, in its 
Canon IX, the laws approved in the previous Synod, but also 
ordered that they should be eternally in force and constant, 
giving them the perennial character of a doctrine of the 
Church. To this end the aforesaid Canon IX of the 13th Council 
of Toledo says: "Although the synodal acts of the 12th Council 
of Toledo, which took place in the first year of government of 
our illustrious Prince Ervigio, were arranged and fixed by the 
unanimous judgment of our agreement in this royal city, we 
now add with firm resolve that these resolutions, as they are 
written or ordered, shall have eternal force and validity." 10 ? 



CHAPTER FIFTEEN 
THE 16TH COUNCIL OF TOLEDO HOLDS THE 



DESTRUCTION OF THE "JEWISH FIFTH 
COLUMN" TO BE NECESSARY 

As we have already said, the Visigoth kingdom, after the 
almost universal conversion of the Jews to Christianity, had to 
fight tenaciously against a far more dangerous kind of 
Judaism: clandestine Jewry. The efforts of the 12th and 13th 
Synods of Toledo to destroy this powerful block of Jews in the 
bosom of Holy Church had completely failed. The 
all-embracing, energetic anti-Jewish collection of laws, which 
were approved by both Councils, was ineffective to destroy the 
dangerous "Fifth Column," since they did not have the effect 
that the Christians of Jewish origin gave up their secret Jewish 
practices and became true Christians. The proof of this is that 
ten years later, when Egica already ruled, the 16th Council of 
Toledo concerned itself anew with this fearful affair. Already in 
the first law it is stated: 

"Canon I. In the face of the falsehood of the Jews. - 
Although there are countless judgements of the old Fathers 
concerning the falsehood of the Jews and in addition many 
new laws, nevertheless, as per the prophetic prediction relating 
to their stiffneckedness, the sin of Judah is written as with an 
iron pen on a diamond, harder than stone in its blindness and 
obstinacy. It is therefore very necessary that the wall of their 
unfaithfulness is combated through the machinations of the 
Catholic Church more thoroughly, so that they may either 
improve themselves against their will or be destroyed in such a 
way that they perish for ever by judgment of the Lord." 108 After 
clarifying this point of doctrine, the Holy Council enumerates 
in the canon cited additional measures that should be 
immediately applied against the Jews. 

This definition of the doctrine of Holy Church against the 
Jews served centuries later as basis for the later Popes and 
Councils asserting the death penalty for the secret Jews in the 
bosom of Catholicism. For defence of these doctrines and of the 
policy of Holy Church we have already cited that all states of 
the Christian and pagan world have always approved similar 
measures against spies or saboteurs of hostile nations and they 
also still approve them today. 

It has never occurred to anyone to criticise a government 
because it executes members of the "Fifth Column" and traitors 



to the country. The whole Jewish propaganda is, however, 
already directed against the Church, because they, like all other 
lands of the world, held the death penalty for the Jews in the 
bosom of Christian society as justified, who carried on 
espionage in Christian society and wished to destroy or 
conquer it. It is, of course, regrettable to kill a man. But if the 
peoples have the right to defend themselves, then Holy Church 
has it also, which defends not only herself but also the peoples 
who believe and trust in her, especially when we reflect that 
the Jews in the bosom of Holy Church not only organise an 
all-embracing network of the usual espionage and sabotage, 
but represent the most destructive "Fifth Column" in the same 
land, whose institutions they unfortunately also utilise. Thus 
without doubt action was taken against them on account of the 
State and for defence of Holy Church, whereby Holy Church 
and the Christian state directed themselves with one accord 
against them. 

The ideal solution would be that the Jews voluntarily leave 
the land which generously accepted them and return to their 
homeland, that they should recognise the independence of 
every people, and not commit the crime of the worst espionage 
and sabotage as members of the most dangerous "Fifth 
Column" which has existed in the world. No one would then 
trouble them and the remaining nations could live in peace. If 
in addition they commit crimes for which the supreme 
penalties exist, they are solely responsible for the just 
punishment they have received for such crimes in the course of 
history. In addition, they have in fact their own land, which has 
been allotted to them in the Soviet Union and in Israel. During 
the centuries when they had no homeland, they could have 
behaved like other immigrants, lived in peace with the peoples 
and recognised the religions which they accepted. Then 
nothing would have happened to them. However, they 
betrayed the nations which allowed them hospitality, 
attempted to conquer them, to rob and destroy them, and did 
everything possible in order to destroy Christianity from its 
beginning onwards. They accepted it and attempted to 
disintegrate it from within through heresies. They gave 
impetus to the bloody Roman persecutions and furthered 
them. Through their crimes they called forth universal 
rejection and defence, not only from the side of the Church and 
Christian peoples, but also on the part of Islam and the peoples 
ruled by it. 



The Jews themselves through their criminal, ungrateful and 
treacherous mode of action called forth the bloody repressive 
measures which the threatened peoples seized upon against 
them by making use of their right to justified defence. They 
complain about this repression but conceal the motives. It is 
the same as if the Romans, who wished to conquer Gaul and 
who had to mourn many thousands of dead in the battle, had 
been cynical enough to accuse the attacked Gauls of being 
murderers and persecutors of the Romans. Or if the Japanese, 
in the last war when they conquered China and suffered 
hundreds of thousands of losses, had possessed the insolence 
to describe the Chinese as murderers or persecutors of the 
Japanese. Then we could say: If the Romans had not fallen 
upon Gaul, they would also not have needed to lament that the 
Gauls killed thousands of Romans. And if the Japanese had not 
attacked China, they would also not have had to lament the 
death of their fellow-citizens. 

While these and other peoples, however, have never struck 
upon the idea of lamenting over the losses and injuries which 
they suffered on grounds of their battles of conquest, the Jews 
for centuries have secretly and hypocritically begun the 
cruellest, most totalitarian and bloodiest war, and were cynical 
enough, to make a great outcry if religions or peoples 
justifiably defended themselves and killed Jews or robbed 
them of their freedom in order to prevent them from causing 
further harm. If Jews in the future wish not to bear the 
consequence of their stiff-necked, cruel universal struggle for 
conquest, they must abandon it. If they do not do this, they 
should at least be so brave and adapt themselves in a dignified 
way to the consequences as the other conqueror peoples of the 
world have done. 



CHAPTER SIXTEEN 

THE 17TH COUNCIL OF TOLEDO PUNISHES 
THE JEWISH CONSPIRACIES WITH SLAVERY 

In the year 694, when Ervigio still ruled, the widely- 
branched conspiracy of false Christians was discovered, who 
secretly practised the Jewish religion and who had many aims. 
On the one side they wished to bring the Church into disorder 



and conquer the throne, one the other side to betray the 
country and destroy the Visigoth state. 

At that time St. Felix, the archbishop of Toledo, had 
summoned a new Council, in which participated all prelates of 
the kingdom and only some from Gallia Narbonensis, since a 
plague prevented the others from coming. When the Holy 
Synod was already assembled, it learned about and received 
proofs of the secret Jewish conspiracy which was instigating a 
revolution in all classes and was thus so dangerous for 
Christianity and the Christian state that the Holy Synod 
condemned it. The Holy Synod had assembled in the Church of 
Santa Leocadia de la Vega in Toledo, and St. Felix performed 
the presidency in this terrible struggle and was the new leader 
of Christianity against the Jews. 

The protocols of this Holy Synod are one of the most 
valuable documents and give details concerning what the 
"Jewish Fifth Column" in the bosom of the Church and also in 
the realm of a Christian or pagan people is capable of doing. 
We hold this document to be important not only for Catholics, 
but also for all men of whatever people or whatever religion 
who have to compete with the threat of Jewish Imperialism. 

Most interesting in this Council is Canon VIII, in which it is 
expressly stated: "Concerning the condemnation of the Jews. - 
And since it is known that the Jewish people with wickedness, 
blasphemy, and the shedding of the blood of Jesus Christ, in 
addition through the violation of the oath (because, among 
other things they had sworn to be true Christians and not to 
honour Judaism in secret) they are polluted, so that the 
wickedness has no end, they therefore must weep that they 
have committed such a serious, horrible sin, who on account of 
their wickedness wished not only to destroy the Church, but 
have also attempted with tyrannical bravado to ruin the 
fatherland and the nation, and had rejoiced because they held 
their time to have come, and to have caused harm to Catholics. 
Therefore must this cruel, astonishing arrogance be done 
penance with a still more cruel punishment. So must judgment 
against them be all the stricter, and whatever is established of 
infamy must be everywhere punished. In connection with other 
affairs we here at this Council have learned of their conspiracy. 
Thus not only on account of breaking their promise have they 
polluted, through belonging to their sects, the garb (tunica) of 



faith with which Holy Church had invested them with holy 
baptism, but wished also to gain control of the royal throne 
through the conspiracy. Since we have learned through their 
own confessions of this disastrous wickedness, they should be 
punished with irrevocable censure through the condemnation 
of our decree. Upon command, namely of our devout religious 
prince Egica, who serves the Lord zealously and is strong in 
Holy Faith, should not only the mocking of the cross of Christ 
but also the planned destruction of his people and country be 
avenged, against which they proceeded so cruelly. They shall 
proceed more strictly against them and their property be 
confiscated, which then falls into the state treasury. In addition 
they themselves, their women, children and other descendants 
in all provinces of Spain live in eternal servitude. They must 
leave their homeland, must be driven apart from one another 
and must serve whosoever the King so commands... Over their 
children of both sexes we shall dispose, so that, as soon as they 
are seven years old, they be separated from their parents and 
no relationship be allowed to them. Their own masters shall 
give them over to true Christians for education, so that the men 
marry with Christian women and conversely. As we had 
already said, it is allowed neither the parents nor the children 
to celebrate the ceremonies of Jewish superstition or to fall 
back upon any occasion again into unbelief." 10 ? 

As first commentary to this Holy Canon of the 17th Council 
we can make the assurance that, if this Synod of the Catholic 
Church had taken place in our time, both the archbishop St. 
Felix, who was president, as well as the entire Holy Council 
would have been condemned as Anti-Semites and Nazi war 
criminals by those cardinals and bishops who today more serve 
the "Synagogue of Satan" than Holy Church. These would 
impose censures and condemnations against those Catholics 
who defend the Church and their country against the Jewish 
threat. These Church dignitaries cause the real Catholics and 
patriots to be condemned and disapprove of attacks upon the 
Jews, which are by far milder than those of the Holy Council 
which was led by the renowned Saint Felix, the archbishop of 
Toledo, whom the Church has canonised. On the other hand, 
through the dangerous conspiracy which the converted Jews 
and their descendants instigated, it is clear that the false 
Christians and secret Jews could proceed successfully against 
the laws directed against them of the preceding Councils and 
were strong enough in order to organise such an extensive plot. 



In the face of the great danger, the Christian state and Church 
armed itself for defence and seized upon the most extreme 
measures, to enslave all Jews and to take away from them their 
seven-year old children, so that separated from their parents 
they received a Christian education and the possibility was 
removed from them of being attracted to the organisations of 
secret Jewry. By this it was wished to avoid that Judaism was 
passed on by parents to children, even if the parents in secret 
continued to be bound to Judaism. Thus it was wished to attain 
that in the following generations the "Fifth Column" of the false 
Christians, who secretly adhered to the "Synagogue of Satan" 
would be completely destroyed. The fact that the children of 
the new generation should marry as grown-ups with good 
Christians or Christian women, was doubtless intended to give 
a further guarantee that the third generation of "Fifth Column" 
in question would be completely destroyed and the 
descendants of the Jews would be honest Christians. As we will 
see later, however, this kind of attempt failed, for the 
non-identified secret Jews could again and again secretly 
introduce the Christian children of Jewish origin into Jewish 
customs. 

On the other hand the skilled intrigues of the Jews broke 
through all plans of the Holy Council and again condemned to 
failure the strict measures which the Church and the very 
Christian Visigoth monarchy had seized upon in defence 
against the Jewish threat. 

In the records of this Holy Council we find a very 
interesting fact, from which emerges already at that time, thus 
almost 1200 years ago, several Jewish revolts had broken out 
against the Christian kings. This fact is confirmed to us by King 
Egica in his letter to the Holy Synod: "On several places of the 
earth they (the Jews) rebelled against their Christian princes, 
who killed many of them, according to the just judgment of 
God.""° 

With these revolts against the princes they had clearly only 
success, when after hundreds of years experience they 
understood that they had to make the Christian peoples 
themselves, even if unconsciously, into their allies. In addition, 
the Jewish leaders pretended to be Christians and appeared as 
redeemers of these peoples and organisers of liberal and 
democratic movements, to give the mass of the people the 



seductive promise that they would rule themselves and free 
them from the yoke of the monarchy. 

One must bear in mind that the terrible punishments which 
the 17th Council uttered against the secret Jewish conspirators 
found application in the entire realm of rule of the Gothic 
kingdom, with exception of the province of Gallia Narbonensis. 
This district was "nearly depopulated" - as it is said in a letter 
from the prince - through a deadly epidemic and for other 
reasons. Therefore the Jews were to be allowed to live there as 
earlier "with all their property, under the duke of this land, so 
that they might be of use to the public income." 111 It is thus 
highly possible that the Duke of Gothic Gaul mentioned 
exerted pressure so that the Jews living in his district remained 
spared from the punishments imposed against the rest of the 
Jews in the kingdom by the Holy Council. As a result not only 
were these false Christians saved, but also many others from 
the affected districts fled from the threat of slavery and other 
punishments to Gallia Narbonensis. As a result the percentage 
of secret Jewish population in South France increased, where a 
second Judaea arose. 

Admittedly they were only tolerated and protected in Gallia 
Narbonensis under the condition that they became honest 
Christians and did not secretly practise the Jewish religion. In 
other cases the severe punishments of the Holy Synod were 
applied to them. But, as was established in later centuries, 
these false Christians in no way gave up their Judaism and 
practised it so secretly that South France was famed in the 
Middle Ages as the most dangerous secret Jewish nest. The 
Jews skilfully pretended an apparent honest Christianity and 
erected in this region the headquarters of the destructive 
revolutionary heresy which by a hair's breadth would have 
destroyed the Church and the whole of Christianity in the 
Middle Ages. From this the catastrophic consequences became 
clear, which leniency and good-will in the face of such an 
infamous enemy as Judaism represents brings with it. 

The Jewish revolt which Egica energetically repressed, 
whereby he was supported by the severe penalties of the 17th 
council of Toledo, had increased in great measure and was 
close upon destroying the Christian state and replacing it 
through a Jewish one. In order to understand this, we must 
investigate some preceding events: 



The Catholic writer Ricardo C. Albanes writes concerning 
the situation of the Jews in the Visigoth monarchy: "The Jews 
had increased as astonishingly in Gothic Spain as previously in 
ancient Egypt and here also gained great importance and 
wealth, so that they were valuable to the Visigoth conquerors. 
They particularly devoted themselves to trade, the arts and 
industry. Almost all doctors were Jews and there were also 
many Jewish lawyers. They chiefly had a monopoly in trade 
with the east, whereby their origin and language were very 
much to their favour. As important owners of businesses they 
had also many Christian servants, whom they treated badly. 
But the Jews gained control not only of the Gothic land, but did 
not cease where they could, from undermining the Christian 
faith. The fact that they supported the heretics, at first the 
Arians and later the Priscillians, and the activity of the 
Jew-Christians, made difficult the conflict between Christianity 
and Judaism in Spain, which led to both the Councils as well as 
the Kings themselves very soon seizing upon strict anti-Semitic 
measures." 112 

Apart from this enormous power which they had gained, 
the policy of Holy Church and the Christian Kings of heaping 
with honours the Jews who had honestly been converted to 
Christianity, giving them valuable positions and even nobility 
titles, and opening to them the doors to the priestly office and 
high church posts, while at the same time prosecuting the false 
converts pitilessly - which, however, did not have the desired 
result of honestly converting them all -, had not the desired 
results. For then already they hypocritically pretended to be 
honestly converted, in order to have advantages and to obtain 
valuable positions which were given to the honestly converted. 
Thus they could more and more gain a foothold in the religious 
and political institutions of Christian society and obtain the 
highest power. 

This position gave them hope of being able to conduct to 
victory a well prepared revolt, in order to destroy the Christian 
state and to replace it with a Jewish one. In addition they 
secured at the right time the military support of powerful 
Jewish centres in North Africa, which should fall upon the 
Iberian peninsula, when the general revolt of the false 
Christians, who practised the Jewish religion in secret, broke 
out. 



The renowned Spanish historian Marcelino Menendez 
Pelayo declares the following: "Since they wished to spread 
Christianity more rapidly and to establish peace between the 
two races, the 12th and 13th Council of Toledo permitted the 
Jews really unusual privileges (Plena mentis intentione), 
elevated them to nobles and freed them from the head tax. 
However, all was in vain. The Jew-Christians (Christians, who 
were secret Jews), who were rich and numerous under Egica, 
plotted against the security of the State... Danger threatened. 
This King and the 17th Council of Toledo took refuge in a last 
hard resort, confiscated the property of the Jews, declared 
them to be slaves and took away from them the children, that 
they might be brought up as Christians." 1 ^ 

One can already discern how the Jews for twelve centuries 
have laughed at the noble efforts of Christians for peace and 
unity between the different races, in order to utilise this devout 
striving and to gain valuable positions, which permit them to 
destroy the Christian society and to subject the people which 
naively opened to them its frontiers. Today they still 
successfully utilise the noble wish for unity of the peoples and 
brotherhood of the races with similar infamous aims. 

The renowned Dutch historian Reinhardt Dozy provides 
interesting details concerning the conspiracy investigated by 
us, which on the other side are also confirmed by the Jewish- 
Spanish Encyclopaedia authorised by Jewry. This historian 
writes about the Jews in the Gothic kingdom: "Towards 694, 
seven years before Spain was conquered by the Musulmans, 
they planned a general revolt together with their brothers in 
belief on the other side of the Straits of Gibraltar, where several 
Berber tribes practised the Jewish religion and those expelled 
from Spain took refuge. Probably it was intended that the 
revolt should break out in several places at once, when the 
Jews from Africa had landed on the Spanish coast. But before it 
came to this the government was given knowledge of the plot. 
King Egica at once seized upon the necessary measures. Later 
he called a Council in Toledo and instructed his spiritual and 
worldly leaders concerning the punishable plans of the Jews 
and ordered them to punish this accursed race. Some Jews 
were sent to trial, and it was revealed that through the plot 
Spain was to be made into a Jewish state. The Bishops foamed 
with rage and alarm and condemned all Jews to the loss of 
their property and of their freedom. The king intended to hand 



them over to the Christians as slaves, indeed even to those who 
had previously been slaves of the Jews and who were 
emancipated by the king... ""4 

This is a typical example of how the "Jewish Fifth Column" 
proceeds against the nations which has accepted them. 



CHAPTER SEVENTEEN 

CHRISTIAN-JEWISH RECONCILIATION. 
PRELUDE TO COLLAPSE 

After the death of Egica there occurred what so often 
happens to Christian and pagan states: the new rulers forgot to 
follow the wise policy of their predecessors further, and 
attempted to introduce all possible kinds of innovations, which 
in a short time nullified the years of conscientious work - the 
result of great experience. One of the reasons for the 
superiority of the Jewish devices, in comparison to our own, 
was that they have understood how to conduct over centuries a 
unified definite policy towards those whom they regard as their 
foes. On the other hand neither we Christians nor the pagans 
were capable of carrying out a constant policy towards Jewry 
lasting more than two or three generations, even if it was so 
arranged and founded on the basic right of self defence. 

Witiza, the son of Egica, who followed him on the throne, 
began to nullify everything which his father had done, both the 
good as well as the bad. He was a very passionate man who in 
fact inclined to worldly contentment, but at first had good 
intentions and ascended the throne with the wonderful wish to 
forgive all enemies of his father and to attain the unity of his 
subjects. In the Chronicle of Pacense, Witiza is described as a 
conciliatory man who wished to make good past injustice and 
who went so far as to burn documents falsified in favour of the 
state treasury. 

The false Jewish Christians, who then lived in arduous 
slavery, after their monstrous conspiracy had failed, saw in the 
conciliatory intentions and the just striving for unity of the 
realm, which they attributed to Witiza, the means of freeing 
themselves from the terrible punishment and of regaining their 



lost influence. They attained that he release them from the 
sorrowful servitude and - at least for the moment - placed 
them equal with the rest of his subjects. Witiza fell into the trap 
like others and believed the Jewish problem could be solved 
through Christian-Jewish reconciliation, which, on the 
foundation of mutual respect, equal rights, greater 
understanding and even brotherly and friendly coexistence of 
Christians and Jews, would make an end to a century-long 
struggle and would secure the internal peace of the kingdom. 

Such reconciliation can be a wonderful, desirable solution, 
but is only possible when both sides really wish it. But if the 
one side acts in good faith and sacrifices for reconciliation its 
justified defence, it destroys its own means of defence and 
must trust powerlessly in the honesty of the other side. The 
latter on the contrary only utilises the magnanimous conduct of 
its former opponent and awaits the moment to give it its death 
thrust. Then the apparent reconciliation and the false 
brotherhood are only a prelude to death, or at least to collapse. 

This has always occurred when Christians and pagans allow 
themselves to be deceived by the skilled diplomatic 
manoeuvres of the Jews and believed in their friendship and 
loyalty. For the Jews unfortunately only utilise these subtle 
requests in order to disarm those whom they secretly regard in 
their deepest hearts always as deadly foes, in order then, when 
they have once been lulled asleep through the aromatic nectar 
of friendship and brotherhood and are disarmed, to easily 
enslave or destroy them. The Jews have always followed the 
norm, if they are weak or dangerously threatened, of giving 
themselves out as friends of their foes, in order to be able to 
easier rule them. Unfortunately, they have had success with 
this manoeuvre in the course of centuries and still also today. 

Jewish diplomacy is classic: In order to arouse sympathy, 
they describe the persecutions, slavery and murders, which 
their people has suffered, in the blackest colours, but carefully 
conceal the motives through which they themselves called 
forth these persecutions. If they have been successful in 
inoculating pity, they attempt to transform it into sympathy. 
Accordingly they fight without pause, in order to attain all 
possible advantages on grounds of this pity and sympathy. 
These advantages have always been directed at destroying the 
defence erected against them by Christian or pagan clergy or 



civil authorities, so that the Jews can set their plans for 
conquest over the unfortunate state into fact, which has naively 
destroyed the walls which earlier rulers had erected for 
defence against Jewish conquest. 

Gradually, the Jews gain greater influence in the land 
through this manoeuvre, which affords them hospitality, and 
they go from being the persecuted to become merciless 
persecutors of the real patriots, who attempt to defend their 
religion or their land against the rule and destruction of the 
undesired aliens, until the Jews finally rule or destroy the 
Christian or pagan state, always according to what is planned. 

Thus it also occurred under the rule of Witiza. At first the 
Jews were successful in arousing his pity and inoculating him 
with sympathy, so that he freed them from the hard servitude 
which the 17th Council of Toledo and King Egica had imposed 
upon them as defence against their plans of conquest. The 
defence of Holy Church and of the Visigoth monarchy against 
Jewish imperialism was thus demolished. Witiza placed them 
equal with the Christians as brothers, in order to later go still 
further, as is revealed by the renowned Chronicles of the 13th 
century, which were written by the Archbishop Roderich 
(Rodericus Toletanus, "De rebus Hispaniae") and Bishop Lucas 
de Tuy ("Chronicle of Lucas Tudensis"). Here it is described to 
us that, when the Jews had once gained the sympathy of the 
monarch, the latter protected and favoured them and allotted 
them greater honours than the churches and prelates. 

As one sees they were successful, after their liberation and 
the granting to them of equal rights, in occupying higher 
positions than the prelates and Churches. All these measures 
naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Christians and 
clergy who zealously defend the Church. It is well possible that 
this increasing resistance finally influenced Witiza to 
strengthen the position of his new Jewish allies. As the Bishop 
Lucas de Tuy writes in his Chronicle, he caused those to be 
summoned back whom the Councils and the previous kings 
had banished from the Gothic kingdom. These returned in 
great number into their new promised land, in order to enlarge 
and strengthen their growing power in the Visigoth kingdom. 1 ^ 

The historian of the previous century, Jose Amador de los 
Rios, who is known on account of his skilled defence of the 



Jews, admits, however, that Witiza, in relation to the Jews, 
undertook exactly the opposite of what his father and his 
predecessors had done: At a new national Council Witiza 
revoked the old Church laws and the laws which had been 
enthusiastically accepted by the nation, in order not to have to 
confess to the Catholic faith. He released those baptised from 
their oath, and finally placed many members of this despised 
race in high positions. The consequence of these tumultuous 
incomprehensible measures was soon to be seen. In a short 
time the Jews had attained a really dangerous predominance 
and utilised all opportunities for their advantage. And perhaps 
out of revenge they welded new plans and secretly prepared to 
avenge themselves also for the humiliation under the Visigoth 
rule. 116 This historian, whom no one can accuse of 
Anti-semitism and who in general is regarded by the Jewish 
historians as reliable source, has described to us with few 
words the terrible consequences which the policy of King 
Witiza, with its enticements to free the repressed Jews and 
later to attain the Christian-Jewish reconciliation and the 
reconciliation of both peoples - at the beginning of his period 
of government - had for Christians. 

The Jesuit father Juan de Mariana, a historian of the 16th 
century, writes concerning the terrible transformation of 
Witiza: "Witiza in fact at first seemed a good prince, who 
wished to return to innocence and to suppress wickedness. He 
lifted the exile which his father had imposed upon many, and 
as this were not enough, he gave them back their property, 
their dignities and offices. In addition he ordered the 
documents and trial records to be burned, so that no trace 
might remain of the crimes and disgrace which they had been 
accused of and for which they had been condemned in that 
unruly time. This would have been a good beginning, if things 
had proceeded further and everything had not altered. It is 
very difficult to tame unbridleness and power with reason, 
virtue and moderation. The first step to chaos was made when 
he listened to flatterers." The Jesuit historian reports in the 
following concerning all the unskilled dispositions of Witiza, 
which he had approved by this obscurantist Council of which 
Amador de los Rios speaks. The commentary of Father 
Mariana concerning the laws, which openly allowed the Jews 
to return to Spain, is worthy of note: "In particular - contrary 
to the old determinations - it was allowed the Jews to return to 
Spain and to live there. From that time onwards everything 



came into disorder and began to decay." 11 ? 

It is only natural that everything fell into disorder and went 
awry when the Jews were left government offices and the 
expelled Jews allowed to return. This occurred almost always 
in the course of history when Christians or pagans 
magnanimously extended the hand of friendship to the Jews 
and allowed them influence and power. For far removed from 
thanking this gesture of great-heartedness, the Jews have 
turned everything into an upheaval and cast into the abyss, to 
use the apt expression of Father Mariana. 

The Catholic historian Ricardo C. Albanes describes the 
transformation in Witiza in the following manner: "The 
energetic Egica had understood how to hold within bounds the 
rebelliousness of the Jews and the plots against the state by the 
Moslems. But his son and successor Witiza (700-710) became, 
after a brief period of praiseworthy conduct, a despotic and 
deeply blasphemous monarch. He threw himself into the arms 
of the Jews, provided them with honours and public 
offices..." 118 

We find an impressive description of the lamentable 
perversity of Witiza in the valuable chronicle from the 9th 
century, which is known as the "Chronicon Moissiacense". The 
black swamp of vice is described, into which Witiza and his 
court plunged, and it is asserted that a harem was erected in 
his place. In order to legalise this situation, he allowed 
polygamy in his kingdom and permitted - to the horror of all 
Christianity - even the Christian clergy to have several women. 
This condition is described in the brief "Chronicle of Sebastian 
de Salamanca", who asserts in addition that Witiza furiously 
attacked the clergy who opposed his enormities. He even went 
so far as to dissolve Councils and to prevent by force that the 
Holy Church Laws were observed and placed himself openly 
against the Church. "9 

But Witiza did not only dissolve a Council which 
condemned him, but also caused a new one to be called by the 
clergy who followed him unconditionally, which - as the 
Bishop Lucas de Tuy in his mediaeval chronicle, the renowned 
Jewish historian Juan de Mariana and other no less renowned 
chroniclers and historians report - took place in the church of 
Saint Peter and Paul in Toledo, in the city quarter, in which a 



Benedictine monastery was found. This Council approved the 
errors against the traditional doctrine of the Church and was 
therefore in fact a heretical Council, whose laws were illegal. 

As the chroniclers and historians mentioned assert, at this 
heretical Council at first the doctrine and the canons of Holy 
Church were contradicted, which condemned the Jews and 
which commanded Christians, and in fact particularly the 
clergy, under threat of ban, to neither support the Jews nor to 
be neglectful in their struggle against them. At the heretical 
Council, in contradiction to the preceding, protective statutes 
were passed for the Jews and the return approved of those 
expelled under earlier kings. In addition monogamy was 
abolished and even the clergy allowed to have not only one but 
several wives. The records of the heretical Council were lost. 
Through the chroniclers mentioned we have only knowledge of 
some matters regulated there. Various chroniclers of the 
Middle Ages even assert that Witiza became furious because 
his Holiness the Pope disapproved of his outrages, refused him 
obedience and called forth a scandalous schism, which, in 
order to lend this division validity, was authorised by the 
heretical Council in question. 120 

The clergy faithful to Holy Church were so severely 
persecuted that many finally abandoned the monarch out of 
cowardice or convenience. Father Mariana writes, among other 
things, the following: At that time Gunderico, the successor of 
Felix, was archbishop of Toledo, who would have been a 
personage of great spiritual gifts and qualities, if he had had 
the courage to combat such great wickedness. There are people 
who in fact are displeased by wickedness, but who are not 
courageous enough to oppose him who commits it. In addition 
there remained still various priests who held high and kept 
pure the memory of the preceding time and did not approve of 
the excesses of Witiza. These he had persecuted and tortured 
in all ways until they were of his will, as happened with 
Sinderedo, the successor of Gunderico, who went with the 
current of the time and was so subservient to the king, that 
Oppas, the brother or - as others assert - the son of Witiza, 
was replaced by the Church in Seville, where he was 
archbishop and sent to Toledo. As a result a new disorder 
arose; for it was against the Church laws that in this city two 
prelates should simultaneously be in office. 121 



In this as in many other cases, it was possible for the Jews 
through the pity which later became sympathy and 
pro-Semitism - under the pretence of an apparent 
reconciliation or Christian-Jewish brotherhood - to first free 
themselves from servitude and later to influence the monarch, 
so that he allowed them high government posts. With this as 
also with other affairs these facts go with the disorder and 
perversity of the Christian State, the upward rise of evil and the 
persecution of the defenders of Church and nation together. 
Unfortunately at the time of Witiza there was no Saint 
Athanasius, Saint John Chrysostom or Saint Felix who could 
have saved the situation. On the contrary the archbishops and 
bishops were more concerned to live comfortably than to fulfil 
their duty, and they finally submitted themselves to the tyrant 
and went with the times. Such a situation had to lead to a 
terrible catastrophe for Christian society and the Visigoth 
church, which after a short time was subjected to a bloody 
devastating struggle. 

The situation which we investigate here, is particularly 
important because it is so similar to the present situation. Holy 
Church is threatened with annihilation by Communism, 
Freemasonry and Jewry and unfortunately nowhere appears a 
new Saint Athanasius, Saint Cyril of Alexandria or Saint Felix in 
order to save the situation. The wicked concern themselves 
with destroying the defence of the Church, to alter its rites, to 
bind the hands of the Christians and to hand them over as in 
the past to Jewish imperialism. The good are cowardly, for at 
the moment it is still not clear which cardinals or prelates will 
effectively defend Holy Church and mankind, which today 
more than ever are threatened by Jewish imperialism and its 
Communist revolution. 

We recommend ourselves zealously to our Lord God, that 
he may send in this as in other cases a new St. Athanasius or St. 
Bernhard to save the Church, Christianity and mankind from 
the terrible catastrophe which threatens them. 

The high dignitaries of the Church must bring before their 
eyes that they, if they go with the times and vacillate like the 
higher clergy at the time of Witiza, are just as responsible for 
the catastrophe which then falls upon the Christian world as 
the Jews themselves. They are then as guilty as the majority of 
those prelates and clergy who, in the last days of the Visigoth 



kingdom, through their cowardice and love of comfort, made 
easier the cruel destruction of Christianity on the frontiers of 
the kingdom, which the Musulmans conquered with the 
effective and decisive support of the "Jewish Fifth Column". 

The government of Witiza is another classic example of 
what happens to a nation which the Jews wish to destroy and 
which, lulled asleep and deceived by the apparent wish of 
founding the Christian-Jewish reconciliation, the unity of 
peoples, the equality of men and similar ideals which are too 
beautiful to be honest, concede to the Jews, who are out for 
destruction and conquest, high positions in the nation. History 
shows us that in such cases the Jews spread immorality and 
perversion by all attainable means, for it is relatively easy to 
destroy a land weakened by these two vices, because it cannot 
properly defend itself. It is a strange coincidence that even in 
the case of the Gothic kingdom, when Witiza conceded to the 
Jews high positions in the government and society, all possible 
perversions and immoralities spread out there and even the 
king and his closest advisors did not remain spared by this. 
This king abandoned himself to ignoble Jewish counsellors and 
advisors. 

The perverted morals which distinguished the government 
of Witiza and the short rule of Roderich, are described to us 
vividly by the Jesuit Father Mariana: "Everything consisted in 
banqueting with rare foods and wines which consumed the 
energies, and in perverted immorality, for which the nobles 
gave an example; and the majority of the peoples lived 
immoderately and disgracefully. They were suited to make 
revolts, but very unskilled in the art of reaching for arms and 
acting resolutely against the foe. The government and the high 
esteem which had been attained through bravery and effort, 
went down in superfluity and contentment - as usual. All 
strictness and effort, through which they had grown great in 
war and peace, perished through the vices, which also 
destroyed military discipline, so that there was then nothing 
more perverted than morals in Spain, and the people as 
nowhere else was to be had for a gift." 122 The commentary of 
the cautious historian Jose Amador de los Rios to these lines is 
also very interesting: " It is impossible to read these lines, 
which we take from a very highly regarded historian, without 
attaining the conviction that a people reduced to such a state 
stood on the brink of a great catastrophe. No noble, great- 



hearted feelings had survived this violent storm. Everything 
was mocked and disgracefully slandered. These crimes and 
errors had to be atoned for and punished. And only a few years 
passed before the places of pleasure were soaked with Visigoth 
blood and the palaces were consumed by Musulman fire, which 
the effeminate successors of Ataulf had built. " 12 3 

We must allude to two important coincidences: First there 
was then in Christianity no more perverted society than that of 
the Gothic kingdom. This coincides with the fact that in 
Christianity there was also no other kingdom where the Jews 
had such great influence. For the rest remained true to the 
traditional doctrine of the Church and continued to fight more 
or less against Jewry. Secondly such perversity came about 
particularly when the chains were removed from the Jews, 
which had prevented them from doing evil, and they obtained 
high positions in the Visigoth society. 

Twelve hundred years after these events, the methods of 
Jews have still remained essentially the same. They wish to 
overthrow authority in the USA, England, and other western 
states and therefore spread immorality and perversion there. 
Many patriotic writers have accused the Jews as being 
principal agents of white slavery, of trading with heroin and 
the dissemination of pornographic, destructive theatres and 
cinemas. All this harms the American, English and French 
youth and the other lands, whose decline Jewry has resolved 
upon. As one sees, the methods have little altered in twelve 
hundred years. 



CHAPTER EIGHTEEN 

THE JEWS BETRAY THEIR MOST LOYAL 

FRIENDS 

Witiza, who threw himself into the arms of the Jews and 
surrounded himself with Jewish advisors, filled the measures 
of madness in that he - according to our opinion - followed a 
suicidal policy. As some assert, under the pretence of being 
peace-loving and in the opinion of others in order to be able 
easier to suppress the opponents of his absurd policy, who 
from day to day increased in number and strength, he had 



weapons turned into ploughshares and the walls of many cities 
with their powerful fortresses levelled to the ground, which 
would have made difficult the invasion by the Musulmans. 
Meanwhile, the Jews betrayed their truest friend Witiza and 
aided the invasion from North Africa, in order to destroy the 
Christian state and if possible the entire European Christianity 
forever. 

The Archbishop Rodericus Toletanus and Bishop Lucas de 
Tuy describe, in their above-mentioned chronicles, how the 
government of Witiza tore down the city walls, destroyed the 
fortresses and had the weapons transformed into ploughs. 12 4 

Marcelino Menendez Pelayo, the renowned Spanish 
historian of the previous century, writes concerning the 
treachery of the Jews: "The indigenous population would have 
been able to show resistance to the handful of Arabs who 
crossed the Straits, but Witiza had disarmed them, levelled the 
towers to the ground and had the lances turned into 
harrows. " 12 s While the Visigoth kingdom disarmed under the 
influence of the Jewish advisors and friends of Witiza, 
dismantled its defence and destroyed its war power, the Jews 
encouraged the Musulmans to fall upon the Christian kingdom 
and to destroy it. Great preparations were made in North 
Africa for this. 

Into the land which the Jews wished to destroy they 
introduced pacifism, and into the land which should serve 
them as a tool to destroy the other, a warlike spirit. These 
classical tactics the Jews have applied in the course of 
centuries in different states and use them today with a 
perfection, in which they have attained experience in the 
course of centuries. It is worthy of note that at the present time 
the Jews preach - directly or with the help of freemasonic or 
theosophical organisations, Socialist and Communist parties, 
secret infiltration in different Christian churches, press, radio, 
and television controlled by them - Pacifism and disarmament 
in the free world, while in the Soviet Union and the other states 
under the totalitarian dictatorship they incite the peoples to 
war. While towards the end of the last war the USA and 
England disarmed in a dangerous way, they handed over to 
Communism vitally important positions, simultaneously 
destroyed the basic defence of these two great powers, and 
even traitorously betrayed to the Soviet Union and other 



Communist lands armed to the teeth the very weapons which 
they had stolen from the other countries. The "Fifth Column" 
has controlled the governments in Washington including 
atomic and rocket secrets. The tactics are fundamentally the 
same as twelve hundred years ago. 

If the American and English people do not open their eyes 
at the right time and diminish the power of the "Jewish Fifth 
Column" in their states, they will soon find their lands 
desolated and ruled by a Bolshevist-Jewish horde, who will 
enslave them, as it did more than twelve centuries ago with the 
Christian Visigoth kingdom. It is curious to observe that the 
Jews always use the same tactics down to the last details. 

In the USA we have witnessed in different places the 
fulfilment of the words of the Bible passage "weapons shall be 
turned into ploughshares." But this sublime ideal is only 
capable of being carried out if "all" disputing parties do it 
simultaneously. Today the Jews utilise it, as twelve hundred 
years ago, in order to introduce Pacifism and disarmament into 
the lands whose decline they plan, i.e., the peoples of the 
world, who still do not live under their totalitarian Communist 
dictatorship. For in the Socialist states where they have already 
erected this dictatorship, which serves for enslaving the free 
world, they have in no way transformed their weapons into 
ploughshares, but created the most gigantic destructive 
armaments industry of all times. Thus on one side the peoples 
of the Free World are lulled asleep with pacifistic sermons, 
immorality and disunity, which the "Jewish Fifth Column" 
carries on. However, on the other side of the Iron Curtain the 
destructive invasion is prepared, which will suppress the free 
peoples after its victory, if they allow the traitorous "Fifth 
Column" of the Jews in their land to exist further, which makes 
easier the victory of Communism at a given hour, as it also at a 
suitable moment made easier the destruction of the Christian 
state of the Visigoths. 

Around the year 709 the dissatisfaction of the nobility and 
of the people with Witiza had become so great that his position 
became untenable. At this moment the Jews gave us a new 
lesson in their high politics. A method was used which after 
twelve centuries has been very successfully perfected. When 
they believe their cause is lost, they allow before the defeat 
elements to appear in the enemy camp, so that afterwards, 



when his victory is unavoidable, these Jews fight always to 
remain on top and, if possible, to reach the head of the new 
government. So it is the same whichever side wins, they are 
always masters of the situation. With scientific mystery they 
apply the principle that the sole way to guess a card is that of 
placing them all simultaneously. 

This was one of the great secrets of the constant victory of 
Jewish imperialism in the course of centuries and as a result 
the Jews arrived at world domination. Therefore all religious 
and political leaders of mankind should be conscious of this 
classic manoeuvre of high Jewish policy (diplomacy) in order 
to meet the deceit in advance and not to fall into the trap. 

When the cause of the protector and true friend Witiza was 
practically lost, the Jews had no scruples about betraying him, 
in order at the right time to conquer decisive positions in the 
enemy camp, which made it possible for them to control him 
after the victory. The following details for which we have to 
thank the energetic research of the learned historian Ricardo 
C. Albanes, are very informative: "This degeneration and 
despotism called forth a great dissatisfaction, which since the 
beginning of the year 710 burdened the dynasty of Witiza. The 
renowned Eudon, a Jew - so it is asserted - who concealed his 
race, placed himself at the head of the Spanish or Roman party, 
since he was threatened through the reintroduction of the 
burdening racial law abolished by Recceswinth, and gained 
control of Witiza by means of a rapid and skilfully carried out 
plot. In an assembly (Roman Senate) the rebels conceived the 
idea of electing Roderich, the grandson of the great 
Recceswinth, to whom the Roman Spaniards had so much to 
thank, because he abolished the hated Gothic privileges (which 
had subjugated the Spanish-Latin race conquered by the 
Goths) as King. Roderich, who led a homely life, rejected the 
crown which the plotters offered him, but finally gave way and 
accepted the throne. He at once rewarded Eudon and 
appointed him as Conde de los Notarios, i.e., as minister of 
state, who possessed the full royal confidence. 126 

After the conspiracy was successful, the agreement of the 
majority of the powerful of the Visigoth kingdom, who were 
already dissatisfied, apparently legalised the rule of Roderich. 

On the other hand Witiza died a natural death soon after 



his fall, so some assert, but according to others, cruelly tortured 
by Roderigo who had his eyes cut out. This last version is 
probable if one bears in mind that Witiza also had the eyes of 
Roderigo's father cut out a couple of years before and had him 
murdered. Witiza thus had nothing good to expect of the son of 
Teodofredos, who was tortured in the described manner and 
way. 

In this manner international Jewry repaid the great good 
deeds of Witiza, who not only released the Jew-Christians of 
the kingdom from slavery, but also called back the Jews from 
exile, allowed them all to freely practise the Jewish religion, 
appointed them to high positions and displayed complete trust 
in them in relation to Christian-Jewish reconciliation and the 
brotherhood of the peoples. 

For the Jewish imperialists the friendship of Christians or 
pagans is only a means, in order to have advantages which 
make easier the task of Jewry to destroy its foes through the 
destruction of their inner defence and to conquer the 
remaining peoples. All in all they also finally betray and in a 
cruel manner and way the simpletons who throw themselves 
into their arms or unconsciously join in their game. Woe to the 
wretches who allow themselves to be deceived through the 
proofs of friendship and the countless examples for the tragic 
end of those who childishly believed in such friendship and 
allowed themselves to be bluffed through such proven 
diplomacy. 

The decisive influence which the Jew Eudon, the minister 
of state of King Roderich, must have had on this man, who did 
not even wish to be king and only agreed after the repeated 
visits of the Jews, is easily understandable. For in the first place 
the originator of a new political situation has at least for a time 
influence accordingly, and there is no sign that the weak 
Roderich, who had also given himself up to vice and 
debauchery, would have attempted to shatter the power of his 
minister of state. On the other side the policy of Roderich was 
already so suicidal that it clearly was influenced by those who 
planned his destruction and hence the destruction of 
Christianity with the declining Visigoth kingdom. The 
favourable influence which Relayo, the leader of the royal 
guard, might have been able to exert is not to be traced, and it 
is clear that others determined the policy of the weak monarch, 



who transferred the command over a part of his army to the 
archbishop Oppas. The latter was not only a close relative of 
Witiza's, but also his right hand in the leadership of the 
catastrophic church policy of the monarch. In addition King 
Roderich, particularly as the Musulmans with aid of the Jews 
undertook the invasion of the kingdom from the south, was 
occasioned to undertake a campaign in the north to conquer 
the Basque land, which the Goths had never been able to 
conquer. 

The historian Ricardo C. Albanes alludes to the fact that 
Tarik ben-Ziyad in those days was able to push forward the 
front by four thousand Saracens up to present-day North 
Morocco and he goes on: "At that time the traitorous Count 
Julan, the governor of Ceuta and one of the conspirators, 
surrendered to him this valuable key position to the Straits of 
Gibraltar, encouraged him to immediately move over to Spain, 
and offered himself as leader. At the court in Toledo these 
events were attributed no importance and they were shelved as 
risky enterprise, which could easily be prevented by 
Teodomiro, the duke of Betica (Andalusia). On the contrary, 
the king was even persuaded to move with his army to 
Northern Spain, in order to conquer the land of the Basques, 
which even the most mighty Gothic monarchs had not 
succeeded in doing. And to make this mobilisation final, 
Pamplona rebelled - caused through the intrigues and the gold 
of the powerful old Jewish organisation in this city. Meanwhile 
Tarik at the head of the Berbers crossed over the Straits of 
Gibraltar and defeated the armies of the loyal Teodomiro in the 
Betica. This war-skilled general then wrote the famous letter to 
Roderich - which was found in the Basque land - in which he 
anxiously begged for help." 12 ? 

When the sons of Witiza and the treacherous archbishop 
Oppas had already concluded a secret alliance with the Jews 
and Musulmans, Roderich committed the deadly fault of 
transferring to them the command over an important part of 
the army, which was to supply the decisive battle against the 
invading Musulmans. On the eve of the battle, which the 
Spaniards call the Guadalete, the sons of Witiza treated with 
the Gothic nobles and the Jewish conspirators. This is reported 
in the Arabic Chronicle "Abjar Machmua" and laid in the 
mouth of the nobles: "This son of a dog, Roderich, has gained 
power over our kingdom, although he does not belong to our 



kingly family and is rather one of our lowly. These tribes from 
Africa do not come in order to settle in our land but solely and 
only in order to get plunder. When they have attained their 
intention, they will withdraw again and leave us alone. Let us 
flee in the moment of struggle, and this misery will be 
conquered. 128 

The twelve thousand Musulmans sent by Tarik fought on 
the next day against the hundred thousand of Roderich, the 
Christians led by archbishop Oppas and by the sons of Witiza. 
The battle naturally developed favourably for the Visigoths. 
But at a convenient moment the traitorous archbishop and the 
two sons of Witiza did not flee but went over with their armies 
to the Islamic side and destroyed - as the Arab Chronicler 
"Al-Makkari" reports - the rest of the troops who had 
remained loyal to King Roderich. 12 9 

As most historians assert, Roderich lost his life in this 
decisive battle. In different regions of Spain the memory still 
lives on today of the treachery of archbishop Oppas, who, as 
worthy imitator of Judas Iscariot, betrayed Christ and Holy 
Church and worked decisively with the latter's enemies for the 
destruction of Christianity in the once glittering Visigoth 
kingdom. As a great friend of the Jews, like his relative Witiza, 
he finally betrayed, together with the Jews, his country and the 
Church in a fateful way. The Jews now utilised the almighty 
power of pagan Rome. 

Unfortunately in the present time there are in the upper 
clergy many who act exactly in the same way as archbishop 
Oppas and in secret alliance with Jewry make easier the 
successes of Communism and of Freemasonry, while 
hampering the clergy as well as the worldly leaders who defend 
Holy Church or their country, which are threatened by Jewish 
imperialism and its Freemasonic or Communist revolutions, 
exactly as the archbishop Oppas attacked in the back the army 
of Rodrigos, who defended Christianity in these decisive 
moments. 

May our Lord Jesus stand by Holy Church and mankind 
against the treachery of the Oppases of the 20th century! 

In the Spanish Encyclopaedia "Espasa Calpe" there is a 
report based on Christian Chronicles concerning the treachery 



of archbishop Oppas: "After the troops of Tarik had been 
reinforced through 5,000 Berbers - whom Murza had 
mustered - many Jews and the Christian supporters of Witiza 
(a total of about 25,000 against 40,000) took on the battle. 
This lasted two days, and on the first day the Visigoths were at 
au advantage, because the Berbers had no cavalry. Then 
Sisberto and Oppas committed treachery and went over to the 
enemy. Although the centre of the army under the king fought 
bravely, it was defeated (19th and 20th June jii)." 1 ^ 

Concerning the treachery of the archbishop Oppas, who lost 
a great empire for Christianity, the Jesuit historian of the 16th 
century, Juan de Mariana, reports. He describes how this 
prelate at first aided the sons of Witiza in the preparations for 
the black conspiracy, and then he writes about the role which 
Oppas played in the decisive battle: "The victory was doubtful 
almost the entire day, undecided. Only the Moors showed 
weakness, and it appeared as if they wished to turn back and 
flee, when - oh, unbelievable wickedness! - the archbishop 
Oppas, who until then had kept concealed his treachery - as he 
intended - suddenly went over to the side of the enemy with 
his men. He joined forces with Julian, who had gathered 
around him a great number of Goths, and attacked our men at 
their weakest place. The latter were astonished at such a great 
treachery and were too exhausted by the fight to withstand this 
new onslaught, so that they could easily be defeated and driven 
to flight."i3i 

It is only natural that there are differences in the figures 
given by Christian and Musulman historians for both armies. 
But without doubt the Christian army was in all cases 
numerically larger than the Saracen and only through the 
betrayal of Archbishop Oppas and the conspiracy principally 
directed by the "Jewish Fifth Column" could such a great 
kingdom be conquered so quickly by a small army. With justice 
King Roderich scarcely attached importance to the Islamic 
army, for this consisted only of a small contingent of the 
invading army. But he did not reckon with the secretly planned 
treachery and also not with the extraordinary power of the 
"Jewish Fifth Column," which - as we shall later prove - 
played a decisive role in this struggle. May with God's will the 
nations of the free world learn from history and, if they also 
hold themselves far stronger than the nations ruled by 
Communism, they should nevertheless still keep before their 



eyes that in a war all their calculations could be fatefully false, 
if one permits the "Jewish Fifth Column" to secretly undermine 
the free states. For at the given moment they can bring the 
defence to a complete collapse and aid Communism to an easy 
victory. 

In order to complete these proofs for the destruction of a 
Christian state more than twelve hundred years ago and its 
responsibility through the "Jewish Fifth Column" by the foes of 
Christianity, we will quote different historical evidence by 
Christians, Musulmans and Jews, from which it is revealed 
with certainty that the Jews in the Gothic kingdom and outside 
it stood in close connection with the Musulman invasion and 
supported it in different ways. All sources which we quote are 
undisputed and originate from respected chroniclers and 
historians. In addition, it is improbable that in the midst of this 
centuries-long deadly war between Christians and Musulmans 
both parties would have united in blaming the Jews for the 
betrayal of the state in which they lived. The Jewish authors 
are, however, likewise of one opinion with that previously 
quoted concerning this historical event. 

The renowned Marcelino Menendez Pelayo, the world- 
renowned historian of the past century, writes the following: 
"It is proved that the Jews living in Spain infamously 
supported the invasion of the Arabs and opened to them the 
gates of the most important cities."^ 2 

Reinhart Dozy, the Dutch historian descended from the 
Huguenots, who enjoyed such high regard in the last century, 
gives in his masterwork "History of the Musulmans in Spain" a 
series of details from which is revealed that the Jews gave the 
Saracens valuable aid and made easier to them the conquest of 
the Gothic kingdom. *33 

Dr. Abraham Leo Sachar, the American Jewish historian 
and director of the Hillel Foundation for the Universities in the 
USA, stresses among other things, in his work "History of the 
Jews," that Arab armies had crossed over the Straits separating 
them from Spain and taken control of the land. In so doing the 
decadent position of the Visigoth kingdom and also without 
doubt the sympathetic conduct of the Jews were of valuer 

The Committee for Jewish education of the United 



Synagogues, which has its seat in New York, officially 
published the work of Deborah Pessin "The Jewish People," in 
which it is stated: "In the year 711 Spain was conquered by the 
Musulmans, and the Jews greeted them with jubilation. From 
the lands to which they had fled, they returned to Spain. They 
stormed towards the conquerors and helped them to capture 
the cities, "^s This official Jewish publication briefly 
summarises the activity of the Jews, which is proved to reveal 
two aspects: On the one side the Jews in North Africa, who had 
emigrated from Spain a century before, joined together with 
the invading Musulman armies. On the other side the Jewish 
inhabitants of the Gothic kingdom, the "Fifth Column", opened 
the gates of the kingdom to the invaders and destroyed the 
defence from within. 

The Jewish-German historian Josef Kastein writes in his 
work "Geschichte und Schicksal der Judan" (History and 
Destiny of the Jews), which he dedicated with deep respect to 
Albert Einstein: "The Berbers helped the Arab movement with 
their expansion to Spain, while the Jews supported the 
enterprise with money and men. In 711 the Berbers led by 
Tarik crossed the Straits and took Andalusia, The Jews 
provided pickets and garrisons for the district. "^ 

This Jewish historian thus reveals to us the valuable fact 
that the Jews financially supported the invasion and conquest 
of the Visigoth kingdom. 

The Jewish historian Graetz mentions that the Jews in 
North Africa and in Spain were active in the conquest of the 
Visigoth kingdom through the Musulmans and states further: 
"After the battle of Jerez (July 711) and the death of Rodrigo, 
the last king of the Goths, the victorious Arabs advanced 
further, and everywhere they were supported by the Jews. In 
every conquered city the Musulman generals could leave 
behind a small garrison of their own troops, for they needed 
their men in order to subject the land. Therefore they 
authorised the Jews with guarding the captured places. Thus 
the Jews, who had once lived in servitude, became masters 
over Cordoba, Malaga and many other cities. "w 

The rabbi S. Raisin alludes to the fact that the invasion in 
Gothic Spain was carried out by an army "of twelve thousand 
Jews and Moors", which was led by a Jew converted to Islam, 



the son of Cahenas, a heroine who belonged to a Jewish Berber 
tribe and was the mother of Tarik-es-Saids. It is then further 
revealed: "In the battle of Jerez (711) the Visigoth king Rodrigo 
was defeated by one of the generals of Cahenas Tarif-es-Said", 
a Jew of the tribe of Simon. "Therefore the island was given the 
name Tarifa. He was the first Moor who trod upon Spanish 
soil.'^s 

It is strange that this rabbi, although he writes that Tarik- 
es-Said had gone over to the Mohammedan faith, calls him a 
Jew of the tribe of Simon. Whoever knows how to value the 
conversion of the Jews to another religion can easily explain 
this, for, apart from rare exceptions, these conversions were 
always false. 

The Arab historians mention in their Chronicles that the 
Jews assisted in the invasion and conquest of the Visigoth 
kingdom. In a Chronicle consisting of a collection of traditions, 
which was compiled in the nth century and is known as "Abjar 
Machmua", among other things the conspiracy of the Jews 
against Rodrigo is mentioned. 

These Jews joined together on the eve of the decisive battle 
in the Visigoth camp with the sons of Witiza and the 
dissatisfied Gothic nobles. Still further details are known about 
the complicity of the Jews living in Spain, for, as it is stated, the 
Musulmans, if many Jews lived in a city, leave the guarding to 
the latter, together with a company of Musulmans, while the 
main army moved on. In other cases they entrusted the 
guarding of conquered cities solely to the Jews, without leaving 
behind an Islamic detachment. Thus it is stated in the Arab 
Chronicle mentioned, concerning the capture of Cordoba: 
"Moguits assembled the Jews in Cordoba and entrusted them 
with the guarding of the city", and concerning Seville, "Muza 
entrusted the guarding of the city to the Jews." The same is 
reported of Elvira (Granada) and other cities. ^9 

The Saracen historian Al-Makkari gives us no less 
interesting details concerning this matter and writes 
concerning the invading Musulmans: "They usually assembled 
the Jews with some Musulmans in the fortresses and 
authorised them with the guarding of the cities, so that the rest 
of the troops could move on to other places. "^o 



The Islamic Chronicler Abn-el-Athir provides us with 
various details in his Chronicle "El Kamel" concerning the 
Musulman invasion in the Gothic kingdom and the Jewish 
complicity in this. These details are also later confirmed by the 
Musulman historian 'Tbn-Kahldoun" born in Tunis in 1332 in 
his renowned "History of the Berbers". From him we take over 
the following details, because it is of great importance, in order 
to make clear what the Jews understand by Christian-Jewish 
reconciliation or brotherhood. 

Ibn-Khaldoun bases himself upon Ibn-el-Athir and writes 
that, after the Musulmans had captured Toledo, "the remaining 
detachments conquered the other cities to which they had been 
sent, and that Tarik left behind in Toledo Jews with one or 
others of his companions and used them..." 1 ^ 

And what happened to the Christian civil population when 
the latter was delivered to the Jews? 

Can it be possible that the Christian-Jewish reconciliation 
and friendship, which the Jews betrayed, as we have already 
sufficiently proved, now when they had already bound their 
victims, served to allow mildness and tolerance to govern? 

The Chronicle of Bishop Lucas de Tuy provides us with 
revealing details in this respect. The representation of the 
events is later repeated by almost all Toledo historians. When 
the Visigoth capital was occupied by Tarik-ben-Zeyad, "the 
Christians left the city, in order to celebrate in the nearby 
Basilica of Santa Leocadia the passion of the Saviour on Palm 
Sunday (715). The Jews utilised their absence, delivered the 
throne of Leovigild and Reccared to the Musulmans, and the 
Christians were murdered partly in the open air and partly in 
the Basilica itself." 1 *^ 

The Jewish historian Graetz gives a version, which agrees 
with the preceding. He writes, that, when Tarik appeared 
before Toledo, this city was guarded by a small garrison and 
that, "while the Christians prayed in the church for the 
salvation of their land and their religion, the Jews opened the 
gates to the victorious Arabs on Palm Sunday 712, received 
them with applause and thus avenged the misery, which they 
had had to suffer in the course of a century at the time of 
Reccared and Sisebutus."^ Naturally this Jewish historian 



does not mention the murders of Christians, which then 
followed and which the Bishop Lucas de Tuy expressly 
describes in his Chronicle and the majority of the ancient 
historians from Toledo. For this there exists an interesting case 
of precedence: Approximately a century before, the Byzantine 
Emperor Heraclius had urged the Visigoth monarchs to drive 
the Jews from Spain since their presence in Christian states 
represented a danger for the latter's existence. He quotes the 
fact that the Jews "bought 80,000 captive Christians from 
Cosroes, whom they killed without pity."^ Unfortunately 
Sisebutus in no way exterminated the dangerous deadly "Fifth 
Column" at its root, but had the Jews choose between 
expulsion and conversion. As a result he caused the majority to 
apparently convert themselves to Christianity and thus made 
the "Jewish Fifth Column" in the Christian State into a "Fifth 
Column" in the church itself, as a result of which they became 
still more dangerous. 

Without doubt Musulmans and Jews must have 
participated in the murders of Christians, even if on the one 
side the mildness and tolerance of the Arab conquerors in 
Spain is even recognised by Jewish writers, and on the other 
side the facts prove that the Jews always, when they could 
satisfy their hatred on the Christians, organised murders and 
then had them carried out by the pagans in Rome. On the other 
side a victorious heresy or revolution led by Jewry has often 
degenerated into murder of Christians, not to speak of Jewish- 
Communist revolutions of our days, where mass murders are 
the order of the day. 

In face of the recognised tolerance of the victorious Arabs 
in Spain and of the facts which we investigate, one can easily 
imagine who were the chief instigators of the massacre of 
Christians in the subjugated Gothic kingdom. 

However this may be, one thing is clear: The Christian- 
Jewish policy of reconciliation, which Witiza began in the 
Visigoth kingdom, had catastrophic consequences, for in the 
long run it brought the destruction of a Christian state, the loss 
of the independence of the country and even cruel murder of 
countless Christians. 

In conclusion we will quote what the great friend of the 
Jews, Jose Amador de los Rios, who cannot be accused of 



Antisemitism, writes about the Musulman invasion: "And how 
in the meantime did the Jewish people behave? Did it perhaps 
arm for defence of its chosen fatherland? Or did it remain 
neutral in the midst of such devastations when no resistance 
could be offered further against the onward storm of the 
victors? The love of one's country, i.e., the love of the earth, 
where one was born and gratitude for the last Statutes of the 
Goth Kings certainly ought to have occasioned that people to 
put together all its powers with those of the Visigoth nation, in 
order to ward off the foreign invasion, and also at the same 
time to open its gold coffers, in order to satisfy the urgent 
needs of the state. But against these reflections stood the 
ancient hatred and the lively memory of a disgraceful past. On 
the other side the situation brought to the Jews as a people 
which had its home in all corners of earth, their general and 
special interests, their customs and a permanently erroneous 
mode of life, the wish and striving for what was new, while 
their powerful religious fanaticism impelled them to turn 
against their hated hosts as enemies of their faith, in order to 
hasten their destruction and ruin. Thus the Musulman 
conquest on the entire Iberian peninsula was furthered and 
spread. Noble cities, in which the wealthy Jewish race was 
represented in great number and which would without doubt 
have cost the armies of Tarik and Muzas much blood, were 
handed over to them by the Jews, who later expected them and 
joined in brotherhood with the Africans. "hs 

Finally we will quote two very interesting details, which the 
official monumental work of Jewry, the Jewish-Spanish 
Encyclopaedia, makes. Under the word "Espana" (Spain) it is 
expressly stated: "It is undisputed that Muza, who in spite of 
the convincing demands of the party of Witiza was still 
unresolved to send his armies to Spain, decided finally only 
upon the secret information of the Spanish Jews who reported 
to the Emir concerning the military incapacity of the crown, 
the ruinous condition of the castles, the exhausted state 
treasury and the embitterment of the nobility and of the people 
at the general oppression." Then it is stated further: "On 19th 
July 711, Tarik J 46 annihilated the Visigoths in the battle of Jana, 
or on the Guadalete, in which Rodrigo apparently lost his life. 
At this historic encounter one saw many Jews from North 
Africa fight on the side of the victor. Immediately their Spanish 
fellow believers rebelled everywhere, and placed themselves at 
the disposal of Tarik and Muza..."^ 



In this chapter, we wished to provide an idea of how, twelve 
hundred years ago, Jewish imperialism and its "Fifth Column" 
in the bosom of the Church destroyed a Christian state. But we 
can give the assurance that experience in twelve centuries has 
helped Jewish Imperialism and its "Fifth Column" to perfect 
their methods down to the last detail. 



CHAPTER NINETEEN 

THE CHURCH COUNCILS FIGHT JEWRY 

In face of the repeated false conversions of the Jews to 
Christianity, Holy Church attempted to seize upon various 
precautionary measures, which were approved at the 
individual Councils. 

The Council of Agde - a city in South Gaul - which took 
place in the year 506 under the protection of Saint Caesarius, 
the primate of the province of Aries, and was tolerated by 
Alaric, ordered the following: "Law 34. Concerning the 
acceptance of Jews who wish to be converted. Since the 
falsehood of the Jews often breaks out again, they shall, if they 
wish to be converted to Catholic law, be catechism pupils for 
eight months, and if it is revealed that they come in purity of 
faith, they shall be baptised after this period"...^ 8 The facts 
show, however, that this term of trial had no value for the 
guarantee of the honesty of their confessions. 

At the Trulanian Council, in the year 692, which is 
authoritative as a supplementary Council to the 5th and 6th 
Ecumenical Councils, it was announced that the heresy of 
Nestorius was renewing Jewish godlessness, and in Canon 1 it 
is stated: "We also simultaneously recognise the doctrine which 
two hundred divine fathers spread in Ephesus, who prosecuted 
the foolish division of Nestorius as deviating from the divine 
destiny, who declared that Jesus Christ was a man for himself, 
and thus renewed the Jewish blasphemy." In Canon XI the 
priests were threatened with deposition if they maintained 
close relations with the Jews. Thus one sees that in such distant 
times the clergy who entered into dangerous friendships with 
the Jews were a veritable nightmare for Holy Church and it 
was necessary to order punishments - even the deposing of 



Jew- friendly clergy. Concerning this it is stated in Canon XI: 
"No priest or layman shall eat the Matzo of the Jews, maintain 
intimate relationship with them, visit them when they are ill, 
receive medicines from them, or bathe in their company. 
Whoever acts against this statute, will be deposed if he is a 
priest and if layman expelled from the Church."^ 

Through this measure, Holy Church did not turn away from 
its Christian neighbourly love, which it has always fought for, 
with, among other things, the noble custom of visiting the sick. 
The universally proven fact was known to the prelates of this 
Holy Council that the Jews always even utilised the most 
magnanimous works of Christian neighbourly love in order to 
gain influence upon the Christians and to undermine our holy 
religion. Thus the prelates regrettably saw themselves 
compelled to forbid everything which could have led to 
dangerous friendship between Christians and Jews and 
brought the Christians into the danger of being delivered to the 
ancient wolves. Undoubtedly Holy Church was in the right 
when it threatened the clergy with deposition and the 
Jew-friendly laymen with exclusion from the Church, for these 
intimacies are, the closer they become, proven to be always to 
have been a deadly danger for Christianity. What would 
happen if this Holy Church Canon were applied to the present 
day clergy, who are so intimate with the Jews and closely 
befriended and are united with them in those so-called Jewish- 
Christian brotherhoods? If this canon were applied to them, 
one would advance a great step forward with the salvation of 
the Church from the deadly sabotage of the "Jewish Fifth 
Column" in the clergy. 



THE 2ND ECUMENICAL COUNCIL OF NICAEA (787) AND 
THE SECRET JEWS 

The plague of the false Christians, who were Jews in secret, 
had become so dangerous for Christianity at the end of the 8th 
century and especially after the Visigoth kingdom had fallen 
into the hands of the Musulmans, that it was resolved at the 
2nd Ecumenical Council of Nicaea that it was to be preferred 
that the Christians who secretly practised the Jewish religion, 
should be Jews openly and not false Christians. The 
anti-Christian activity of the Jews in the bosom of Holy Church, 
who soon spread revolutionary heresies, conspired against the 



Kings, or made agreements with the Musulmans and delivered 
the Christian states to them, had called forth such grave 
concern in Christianity, that Holy Church preferred to see that 
they were known publicly as Jews and were not false 
Christians. Thus the Church preferred to have the enemy 
outside and not in its own ranks. The measures passed by the 
Holy Synod in this sense could not have been bolder. But 
unfortunately the great advantages were already known to the 
Jews, which they possessed through their infiltration into the 
bosom of the Church and Christian society. 

In Canon VIII of the 2nd Ecumenical Council of Nicaea it 
was expressly stated: "And because some Jews pretended to be 
Christians, but remained Jews in secret and celebrate the 
Sabbath, we dispose that they be not admitted to the 
Communion, prayer or to the Church, but live as real Jews, do 
not baptise their children, and it shall not be allowed to them 
to buy or to own slaves. But if someone is converted in purity 
and honesty... then shall he and his sons be admitted and 
baptised, whereby caution is commanded that he does not 
allow himself to be again led astray. But if they do not conduct 
themselves so, they shall not be admitted."^ 

The Ecumenical Council mentioned by us also condemned 
the heresy of the Iconoclasts. For the Jews there is nothing 
more hateful than the Catholic images of saints, which they 
describe as pictures of idols. Always when they had influence 
on a certain realm of Christianity, they have therefore 
attempted to abolish these images. The heresy of the 
iconoclasts was instigated by the Jews, for the false converts 
lived pleasantly with a Christianity without images, since it cost 
them effort to show the latter even the simplest honour. But 
practical as they are, they have nevertheless, when it was to 
their advantage, and in order not to offend the feelings of the 
Christian population, had to tolerate the cult of Saints and even 
decorated their dwellings with such images. 

According to the Church historian Juan Tejada y Ramiro, a 
Jewish conjurer incited the Iconoclastic ideas with the 
Byzantine Emperor Leo the Isaurian. This monarch accepted 
these tendencies with great fanaticism and for a start had the 
image of our Lord Jesus Christ pulled down, which had been 
arranged high over the gate of Constantinople. According to 
this learned collector of Church canons, this image "was 



worshipped by the people to the embitterment of the Jews for 
many years. "^ 

At the Ecumenical Council mentioned by us measures were 
taken against heresy, among others, the deposing of those 
bishops, priests or deacons was ordered, who concealed the 
books with iconoclastic ideas. Thus it is ordered in Canon IX: 
"All the childish mockeries, harmful deviations and writings, 
which are falsely directed against the venerable images of 
Saints, shall be handed over to the Bishop of Constantinople so 
that they may be placed with the books of other heretics. But if 
anyone conceals these things, he shall, whether bishop, priest 
or deacon, be deposed, and if he is monk or layman, 
excommunicated."^ 2 

Holy Church proceeded not only against the secret Jews 
and heretics, but also very energetically against the bishops and 
other clergy who supported the heresy and Jewry. 

When the destructive activity of the "Fifth Column" 
increased, the defence of Holy Church was driven more and 
more to extremes. Already at this Holy Ecumenical Council of 
Nicaea, those bishops and clergy are threatened with 
deposition, who simply conceal the heretical books. What 
punishment then do the high clergy of the present day deserve, 
who not only conceal Freemasonic or Communist books, but 
actively collaborate, so that the Freemasonic and Communist 
heresies can destroy Christianity. 

However, we come back to the iconoclastic Emperor Leo 
the Isaurian. In this connection it is worthy of note that the 
Jews experienced the same with him as with Martin Luther. At 
first he allied himself with them against the orthodoxy. But 
when he recognised the enormous danger which they 
represented for his kingdom, he attempted to evade this 
danger. He therefore seized upon the same lamentable 
methods as the Catholics and compelled the Jews to be 
converted to Christianity. He laid before them the choice of 
being converted or severely punished. 

Concerning the honesty of this new general conversion of 
the Jews in Greece, the Balkans, a part of Asia Minor and the 
remaining regions of the Byzantine kingdom, the Jewish 
historian Graetz writes the following: "Leo the Isaurian, a 



farmer's son, whose attention the Jews and Arabs directed to 
the idolatrous cult of saintly images (icons) which was 
practised in the churches, therefore fought to eliminate these 
images. Since he was accused by the clergy before the ignorant 
masses, who revered these holy images, of being a heretic and 
Jew, Leo again began to take his orthodoxy seriously and 
persecuted the heretics and Jews. He ordered in a decree, that 
all Jews of the Byzantine kingdom and of the mountains of Asia 
Minor, under threat of severe punishments, should accept the 
Christianity of the Greek Church (723). Many Jews fitted 
themselves into this Edict and allowed themselves to be 
baptised against their will. They were thus less constant than 
the mountain dwellers, who in order to remain true to their 
conviction, assembled in their house of prayer, set it on fire 
and perished in the flames. The Jews who allowed themselves 
to be baptised were of the opinion that the storm would soon 
pass and he would then allow them to return to Judaism. 
Therefore they certainly converted themselves outwardly to 
Christianity, but in secret they held to the Jewish rites..." And 
the renowned Jewish historian closes with the following, very 
interesting comment: "Thus the Jews of the Byzantine 
kingdom vanished before the constant persecutions and for a 
time they remained concealed from the eyes of history."^ 

This vanishing on the part of Jewry, in order to remain 
hidden from the eyes of history - to use this fortunately chosen 
expression of Graetz's - was always the most dangerous thing 
in the affair, since they grew from a visible "Fifth Column into a 
secret force, an invisible power, which is more difficult to 
combat as such. In the course of time the Balkans were 
completely undermined by this secret power and were later to 
become the most dangerous centre of the secret sects of the 
Cathars and later of the treacherous "Fifth Column," which 
delivered the Christian kingdom to the Mohammedan Turks. 
In modern times the Balkans had become a breeding ground 
for the conspiratorial and terror organisations which had such 
great influence on the unleashing of the world war of 
1914-1918. We will see later still how a similar vanishing act by 
Jewry, in order to remain concealed from the eyes of history, 
took place in the whole of France, England, Russia, Spain, 
Portugal, in isolated districts of Italy, Germany and other 
Christian countries, and in the long run had catastrophic 
consequences for these nations and the rest of mankind. 
Concerning the terrible struggle by Holy Church and the 



Christian monarchs against Jewry in France, we allow the 
Jewish historian Graetz to speak, who cannot be accused of 
antisemitism, and who is so respected in Jewish circles. He 
writes concerning King Sisismund of Burgundy: "This king was 
the first (in France) to set up barriers between Christians and 
Jews. He confirmed the resolution of the Council of Epaone, 
which took place under the presidency of the bloodthirsty 
Bishop Avitus, and at which it was even forbidden to laymen to 
participate in Jewish banquets (517). The hostility towards the 
Jews gradually spread from Burgundy to the other French 
provinces. Already at the 3rd and 4th Councils of Orleans (388 
and 545) strict determinations were passed against them... At 
the Council of Macon (581) several resolutions were 
determined and the Jews allotted a subordinate position in 
society. They were forbidden to be judges and tax-collectors, 
and they were excluded from all positions which would have 
given them power over the Christian population. They were 
compelled to show the Christian priests the highest deference... 
Although King Chilperic was not very favourable to the 
Catholic clergy, he nevertheless followed the example of 
Avitus. He also forced the Jews in his kingdom to be baptised, 
and he personally went to the baptismal font as Father of the 
newly-converted. However, he was satisfied with the mere 
appearance of conversion, and he was not hostile to the Jews, 
when they continued to celebrate the Sabbath and followed the 
Jewish Laws." 1 54 

This was a deplorable error on the part of this monarch 
who on the one side pressed the Jews to be converted and even 
served them as baptismal Father, but on the other side 
permitted the new Christians to continue to practise the Jewish 
religion in secret. Thus he furthered the creation and 
strengthening of this secret power, which was to call forth in 
France in the coming centuries so much disunity and 
revolutions. 

Concerning this conversion of the Jews at the time of 
Chilperic, St. Gregory the Bishop of Tours reports to us - who 
with full right is called the father of French history - that 
among those compulsorily converted belonged Priscus - the 
royal treasurer, an office which today corresponds to that of 
chancellor of the exchequer^ - who, because he refused to be 
converted, was imprisoned and was later murdered by another 
converted Jew. The latter in turn was killed by a relative of the 



former royal chancellor of the exchequer.^ 6 The case of Priscus 
was a hard blow for the Jews, who preferred to have one of 
themselves as state treasurer, in order to thus exert a decisive 
influence upon the Christian monarchs and utilise the 
reputation of the Jews and false Jewish Christians as good 
financiers. Concerning Clotaire II and the Holy Council of 
Paris, Graetz writes: "The last kings of the Merovingians were 
always more fanatical in their hatred towards the Jews. 
Clotaire II, who ruled over the whole of France, was, however, 
regarded as a model of religious devoutness. He approved the 
resolutions of the Council of Paris, which excluded the Jews 
from authoritative offices and from the army." (6i5) 1 57 

Here Graetz not only uses the traditional method of 
sullying the memory of the rulers who acted against the Jewish 
danger, but also then expresses a great truth: that a Christian, 
the more fanatical he is, must also be against the Jews (the 
Jews describe a Christian as fanatical, who defends his religion 
and his fatherland). This is nothing extraordinary, if one 
reflects that the Jews are the chief enemies of Christianity and 
of the human race and understands, that the defenders of the 
Church, of the fatherland or of mankind, must also 
energetically oppose the greatest enemy, if they do not wish to 
be subjected in defence. Therefore, the great father of the 
Church, Saint Jerome has said that, if it were necessary to 
abhor the Jews and Judaism in order to be a good Christian, 
then he would do it in exemplary form. Only the false 
Christians, who secretly practise the Jewish religion, will not 
recognise this traditional doctrine of the Church and attempt to 
make us believe that it is a sin to oppose the Jews and their 
satanic imperialism, in order as a result to cripple the defence 
of the Church and Christian people. 

In connection with this bitter struggle between Holy Church 
and the Synagogue, the Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin writes that, even 
in Gaul during the time of Clovis who destroyed Arianism, 
Bishop Avitus stirred up the masses on Ascension Day to 
destroy the Synagogue.^ 8 We have already seen that the Jewish 
historian Graetz describes this prelate as a "bloodthirsty 
bishop". 

As one sees, this Holy Synod also wished to avoid that 
secret Jewry continued to exist, which could also have been 
avoided if it had been attained that the Christians of Jewish 



origin had not been introduced into Jewry. In order to avoid 
this, the Holy Council suspended the punishment of 
confiscation of property against the transgressors. One sees 
that the prelates of the Council knew the problems well. 

The Jewish historian Josef Kastein affirms in connection 
with the then hard struggle between Holy Church and the 
Jews: "The Christian Church, be it now in Italy or Gaul, in 
France or Spain, declared war on Jewry." 160 In our time Holy 
Church would doubtless have been condemned by the 
accomplices of the Synagogue in the ranks of Christianity on 
account of race hatred or anti-Semitism. The zealous and 
passionate Rabbi Raisin reports how then, later in Toulouse, 
three times a year, at first all Jews of the city and afterwards 
only their rabbis were whipped through the streets, "under the 
pretext that the Jews had once attempted to deliver the city to 
the Moors." 161 

This attempt by the "Jewish Fifth Column" in France is very 
well known, which, just as with the "Jewish Fifth Column" in 
the Gothic kingdom, wished to deliver this other Christian 
kingdom to the Musulmans. Luckily Charles Martell 
condemned this criminal attempt to failure forever. After the 
Christian murders in Spain, the alarm of the inhabitants of 
Toulouse against the Jews is understandable. It is very 
regrettable that the Jews therefore had to accept a whipping 
several times a year. But one must reflect that in all nations of 
the world not only whipping but the death penalty exists for 
this kind of betrayal. 

With Dagobert I, the Merovingian monarchy attained its 
highest peak. Its possessions stretched from the Elbe to the 
Pyrenees and from the Atlantic up to the frontiers of Bohemia 
and Hungary. Dagobert I, the son of Clotaire II, had, as long as 
he was not of age, Arnulf, the Bishop of Metz, as guardian, and 
then left important government offices to highly respected 
Saints recognised by the Church, as for example, St. Ovanus, 
whom he made chancellor of Neustria and who later became 
Bishop of Rouen, and St. Eloy, whom he appointed state 
treasurer, and who was chosen as bishop of Noyon when he 
withdrew from the world. 

The situation of Christianity in this realm was extremely 
serious, for it was completely permeated by false Christians, 



whose hypocrisy Chilperic had tolerated, as we already 
described. Dagobert I led a disorderly sexual life, and his 
renowned counsellors could not prevent him from doing this. 
But on the other side he recognised - perhaps on account of 
the education taught him and upon the advice of these holy 
men - the danger which the Jews represented in his realm of 
rule. Many then pretended to be Christians and therefore he 
attempted to apply a radical method: In the year 629 he passed 
a decree, in which it was stated that the Jews in the kingdom 
must be converted by a fixed day honestly to Christianity or be 
regarded as enemies and be condemned to death. 

Dagobert interpreted the problem thus, because he 
regarded the Jews as enemies, which rested upon the 
centuries-old truth of how Saint Paul himself, with divine 
insight, described them as enemies of all men. The most 
serious thing about the matter was that they were once again 
given the possibility in France and South Germany of escaping 
with their skins. This cardinal error was made centuries later 
by all Christian monarchs, for the Jews always swore and 
promised, in order to save themselves, to be in future honest 
true Christians and simultaneously concealed with still greater 
skill their secret Judaism. It would have been better if 
Dagobert had expelled them in masses - in the same way every 
harmful foreign conspirator is expelled from the land, whose 
hospitality he betrays - and thus had given them the possibility 
to be honestly converted to Christianity in other lands. Thus 
would France and Germany have freed themselves from the 
terrible "Fifth Column" and the destructive secret power, 
which has finally controlled the whole of France to the harm of 
Christianity and of the French. 

Jewry again vanished once more for a time from the 
surface, in order in dangerous form in all realms of the 
Frankish kingdom, in the clergy and at the court, to gain 
admittance, and called forth years later the terrible decline of 
Christianity at the time of Louis (Ludwig) the Pious. 

In conclusion let us say something about the origin of the 
German Jews, whose blond hair and blue eyes stand in contrast 
to the other types of Jews. Graetz explains the origin of the 
Jews in South Germany in the following way: "A large number 
of German soldiers took part with the legions in the destruction 
of the temple of Jerusalem. Many of them chose from the great 



number of captives the most beautiful women and took them 
with them to the banks of the Rhine and Maine. The children 
of these unions were half Jews and half Germans and were 
introduced by their mothers to Judaism, for their father raised 
no objections in this regard." 162 If one reflects that the apparent 
conversions of the Jews to Christianity began in the German 
possessions of the Merovingians already at the time of 
Chilperic and Dagobert I, one will understand, that the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" in Germany already existed a very remote time 
ago, and that therefore the Nazis committed the gravest fault 
when they believed all secret branches of Jewry could be 
identified through a genealogical investigation of only three 
generations. 



CHAPTER TWENTY 

AN ATTEMPT TO BRING THE HOLY ROMAN 
GERMANIC EMPIRE UNDER JEWISH RULE 

The following facts are of great importance for the religious 
and political leaders of all times, for Jewry, especially its 
clandestine form, represents a concealed power, whose danger 
under certain circumstances is not discernible even for the 
most talented leaders in its whole extent. Thus the skilled 
diplomacy of the synagogue can occasion them to commit 
faults which could have catastrophic consequences for their 
nation and often for the entire world. 

What happened to one of the greatest political geniuses of 
the Christian era should draw the attention of all those leaders 
or personages who, underestimating the wickedness and 
danger of the Jews and attracted by the monetary advantages 
so alluringly offered to their collaborators, start playing with 
fire and believe they will not get themselves burned. In this 
they are perhaps influenced by that natural tendency to regard 
themselves as all-powerful, a trait so often found - and often 
with good reason - among the great men of mankind. 

Charlemagne, who built up again the western Roman 
Empire and protected Holy Church, who gave an impetus to 
science, the arts and trade, and was one of the most important 
political geniuses of all times had, however, one weakness: He 



was subjected to the skilled deceit and diplomacy of Jewry, 
which utilised in its favour the characteristic wish of the 
grandson of Charles Martel for unity of the peoples and races, 
his inborn sympathy with the oppressed and persecuted and 
the correct desire on the other side of the monarch, to enlarge 
and strengthen his kingdom through the extension of trade. 
Thus he released the beast which the Merovingians, with good 
reason and insight, had laid in chains, and gave back to it 
freedom of movement, without taking into regard that as a 
result he violated the canons of Holy Church, to whom on the 
other side he conceded all possible advantages. 

With their skill tested in the course of centuries the Jews 
understood how to arouse the inborn sympathy of the Emperor 
for the oppressed, and attained that he allowed them all 
possible freedoms. As usual they were able to transform this 
pity into sympathy and to convince him that the greatness of 
the kingdom could only be secured with their economic power, 
and that again could be achieved with the development of a 
flourishing trade. Since the Jews had then almost a monopoly, 
they convinced the Emperor of the utility of using them to 
extend the trade of the Holy Empire to the whole world. One 
can easily imagine how attractive such a prospect was at a time 
when the nobility devoted itself exclusively to the art of war, 
the slaves cultivated the land, and the Jews or secret Jewish 
Christians were almost the sole ones who carried on trading 
activity. 

Concerning the new policy of Charles the Great in the face 
of the Jews, the Jewish historian Graetz confirms: "Although 
Charlemagne was a protector of the church and helped to 
establish the supremacy of the Papacy, and Pope Hadrian, a 
contemporary of the Emperor, was absolutely no friend of the 
Jews and had repeatedly summoned the Spanish bishops to 
ensure that the Christians did not have relations with the Jews 
and pagans, Charlemagne in no way shared the prejudices of 
the clergy towards the Jews. Against all statutes of the Church 
and the resolutions of the Councils the first Frank Emperor 
favoured the Jews in his kingdom... The Jews were in that time 
the principal representatives of world trade. While the nobles 
turned to war affairs, the plebs to crafts, and the farmers and 
slaves turned to agriculture, the Jews were not allowed to 
perform military service and possessed no hired land, but 
directed their attention to the import and export of goods and 



slaves, so that the favour of Charlemagne was in certain respect 
a privilege for the trading folk." l6 3 

The Jewish historian Josef Kastein writes about 
Charlemagne: "He knew exactly how to evaluate the Jews as a 
principal support of international trade. Their connections 
stretched from France as far as India and China. Their 
communities in the whole world functioned as agencies. They 
knew many languages in an admirable way and were 
astonishingly well suited as linking-parts between East and 
West." l6 4 

If the Jewish historians elaborate their possibilities so 
emphatically to us today, then one can easily imagine how they 
introduced their plans to Charlemagne in order to gain his 
support. 

But they not only attained this support in trade, but also 
applied their traditional tactics and attempted, when they had 
once attained this position, to conquer a further one, 
afterwards the next, later another, etc. The Jew Sedechias 
became confiding doctor of the Emperor, as a result of which 
the Jews gained admittance to the court, and one soon sees 
them there in important posts of the diplomatic service of 
Charlemagne. The latter sent Isaak the Jew as ambassador to 
the court of Harun al Raschids l6 s, under whose government the 
Caliphate of Baghdad reached its highest point. On the other 
side the Caliph was justly alarmed at the increasing power of 
Jewry in the Islamic lands and undertook defensive measures 
against this. Among other things he compelled the Jews to 
wear a sign which distinguished them from the Musulmans. 
These measures stood in unmistakeable contradiction to the 
protection which the Christian Emperor granted them. 166 

The Jew Graetz asserts that the protection of Charlemagne 
made easier the appearance of the Jews in North Germany and 
their penetration into the Slavic lands. 

The activity of the Jews at the time of Charlemagne shows 
us how the Jews applied new tactics, which consisted in 
conducting themselves well and serving the Christian monarch 
loyally, so that the latter removed the chains which hampered 
them in their freedom of movement and then gradually gained 
high positions in the Christian state. At that time they withheld 



themselves from all revolutionary activity, as long as the genial 
powerful monarch lived, who would doubtless have 
overthrown them at the first false step, enjoyed in the 
meantime the Imperial protection, and gained more and more 
in power, in order at the suitable moment to carry out the 
treacherous blow. This occurred after the death of the 
Emperor, when a mediocre, weak-willed, irresolute and easily 
influenced man followed him on the throne. 

When Charlemagne died, his son Ludwig (Louis) succeeded 
him, who, on account of his extreme piety during his first years 
of rule, received the surname of the Pious. Unfortunately, he 
was an untalented, weak-willed man, who easily fell into the 
hands of flatterers and those who knew how to handle him. 

When he ascended the throne, he began to expel his 
half-brothers and later the ministers of his father from the 
land. He had the eyes cut out of Bernhard, the king of Italy, 
who had risen against him. All these facts show that the 
so-called piety of the monarch did not extend as far as it 
appeared. 

When his first wife died, he married Judith, who appeared 
at the court with a retinue of Jews and, as the new Empress, 
exerted, together with the royal chancellor (treasurer) 
Bernhard, a decisive influence upon the monarch. The latter 
allowed declared Jews and Christians of Jewish origin at the 
court, which is not further to be wondered at, if one reflects 
that he had seen from youth onwards how his father protected 
the Jews and entrusted high offices to them. 

If now Christian, anti-Jewish leaders with insuperable 
energy had not fought against the Jewish beast, the Holy 
Roman German Empire would perhaps have been subjected 
eleven centuries ago to Jewish Imperialism. If this kingdom 
had fallen, which was the mightiest of the then world, Jewry 
would perhaps have been successful in conquering the whole 
earth in a short time. 

The Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin writes about Ludwig the Pious: 
"Ludwig the Pious (814-40) went still further than his father. 
He informed the bishops, abbots, counts, prefects, governors 
and others, that the Jews stood under the protection of the 
Emperor and might be disturbed neither in the practising of 



their religion nor in their business trade." He then enumerates 
further privileges, which Ludwig allowed the Jews, and it is 
further stated: "And since the Jews made no business on the 
Sabbath, the market day was transferred to Sunday. Ludwig 
also appointed a special judge for the defence of the Jews 
against the intolerance of the clergy." And concerning the 
struggle of Agobard, the archbishop of Lyon, and St. Bernhard, 
the archbishop of Vienna, against the Jews, the zealous Rabbi 
says: "The reaction of the Church to the measures of Ludwig to 
lift certain legal restrictions laid on the Jews, found expression 
through Agobard, the archbishop of Lyons (779-840), who, 
together with St. Bernhard, the archbishop of Vienna, deposed 
the Emperor, who on his side deposed them. In four letters to 
the king they complained about these people (the Jews), 'who 
invested themselves with the Curse as with a dress', and 
boasted of being highly valued by the king and by the nobility, 
so that on the other side the women observed the Sabbath with 
the Jews, worked on Sunday, shared their fast foods, and that 
the Jews not only concerted the pagan slaves, but in their 
capacity as tax-collectors bribed the fanners and seduced them 
to confess to Judaism, by their lessening these taxes or 
excusing them therefrom." 168 As one sees, the Jews utilised to a 
great extent the protection of the Emperor and of the nobility 
and even their position as tax collectors, in order to press the 
Christian peoples to confess to Judaism and to give up their 
own belief. Then without doubt the Synagogue wished to rule 
the peoples through conversion at the gate. The methods have 
been different at different times and in the individual lands, 
but the purpose was always the same, i.e. the conquest and 
ruling of the peoples who naively tolerated the Jews in their 
realm. 

St. Bernhard, the archbishop of Vienna, and Agobard, the 
archbishop of Lyon, fought in common this struggle for life and 
death. For those who wish to investigate the Jewish problem, 
Agobard's book against the Jews makes interesting reading, 
and was written with the valuable cooperation of St. Bernhard 
of Vienna. 

The Jewish historian Josef Kastein writes, that Ludwig the 
Pious "took not only individual Jews but entire communities 
under his personal protection and allowed them rights and a 
Magister Judaeorum, who was to ensure that these rights were 
respected. " l6 9 



In order to provide ourselves with a better idea of the 
serious position of Christianity under this disastrous 
government, we once again allow the highly-regarded Jewish 
historian Heinrich Graetz to speak. He writes concerning the 
conduct of the Emperor towards the Jews: "He took them 
under his special protection and defended them against the 
injustices of the barons and of the clergy. They had the right of 
dwelling everywhere in the kingdom. In spite of countless laws 
that forbade this, they could not only employ Christian workers 
but also import slaves. The clergy were forbidden to baptise the 
slaves of the Jews and to give them the possibility of regaining 
their freedom. On their account the market was changed from 
Saturday to Sunday... In addition they were freed from the 
severe fire and water tests. They were also tax collectors and 
had through this privilege a great power over the Christians, 
even if this was also contrary to the Church Canons. "^ 

These facts reveal to us in what measure the Jews had 
dominance in the Holy Roman Empire. For on the one side the 
Christians were subjected to the then customary fire and water 
tests, while the Jews had the special privilege of being freed 
therefrom. Since the Christians at that time celebrated Sunday 
very strictly, the market was held on Saturday, and it was 
unheard of that things then went so far to grant the Jews the 
pleasure of changing market day from Saturday to Sunday, so 
that they and not the Christians could celebrate their festival. 
Not once in the world of today, so favourably inclined to Jewry, 
have things come to this. 

This proves who the real rulers at the Court of Ludwig and 
Judith were, where the worst of all the Jews were also even 
tax-collectors and utilised this valuable position, in order to 
economically oppress the farmers and to occasion them to 
deny Christianity and to take on Judaism, by their either 
putting into effect or lessening the oppressive tax burdens. 
Now it was the Jews who attempted to compel the true 
Christians in a Christian monarchy to give up their belief. The 
roles had been changed in a couple of years of philosemitic 
policy. 

This regrettable situation was already prepared at the time 
of Charlemagne himself through the contact and living- 
together of Jews and Christians. This is revealed to us by the 
lamentations of Pope Stephen III, whom the learned Jewish 



historian Josef Kastein quotes literally: "Pope Stephen III had 
made a complaint to the bishop of Narbonne in south France: 
"with great sorrow and deadly anxiety we have heard that the 
Jews... have in a Christian land the same rights as the 
Christians and possess Allodial goods in the city and suburbs, 
which they describe as their city. Christian men and women 
live under the same roof with these traitors and defile their 
soul day and night through blasphemies. "^ 

Pope Stephen III described the Jews as traitors and with 
this hit a sore place. In our days he would have been destined, 
if he still lived, to be condemned on account of race hatred and 
antisemitism. On the other hand, we must, in order to 
understand another motive for the lament of the Pope, explain 
that then interest on loans had to be paid for family goods, with 
exception of the Allodial goods, which were a real privilege of 
some nobles, but which the Jews possessed in Narbonne, while 
the Christian people did not have such privileges. 

Graetz reveals that the chief reason for the protection 
which the Jews enjoyed, was that "the Empress Judith, the 
second wife of Ludwig, was very favourable to the Jews. The 
beautiful clever woman, whom her friends admired, just as her 
enemies hated her, had a great respect for the ancient Jewish 
heroes. When the learned Abbot of Fulda, Rhabanus Maurus, 
wished to win her favour, he could find no more effective 
means than to dedicate to her his works on the biblical books of 
Esther and Judith and to compare her with these two Jewish 
heroines. The Empress and her friends and probably also the 
state treasurer Bernhard, who in reality ruled the kingdom, 
became protectors of the Jews, since the latter were descended 
from the patriarchs and prophets. 'They must be honoured for 
this reason', she said to her friends at the court, and her 
opinion was supported by the Emperor." 1 ? 2 

But as usual the protection of the Jews and Semitophilism 
turns into the domination of the Jews over the Christians and 
to anti-Christian activity. The additional report by Graetz is 
very illuminating in this respect: "Learned Christians delighted 
in the writings of the Jewish historian Joseph and of the Jewish 
philosopher Philo and preferred their works to those of the 
Apostles. Well-educated court ladies openly confessed that 
they valued higher the founder of the Jewish Law than of the 
Christian Law (i.e. Moses higher than Christ). They went so far 



as to beg a blessing from the Jews. The Jews had free access to 
the court and direct contact with the Emperor and his 
confidants. The relatives of the Emperor gave the Jews 
valuable presents, in order to show them their favour and 
respect. And since such distinctions were granted them in the 
highest circles, it was only natural that towards Jews of the 
Frankish kingdom, which also comprised Germany and Italy, 
far-reaching tolerance was practised, as perhaps in no other 
time in their history. The hated church laws were quietly 
annulled. The Jews were allowed to build synagogues, to 
openly speak to Christians about Judaism, and even to assert 
that 'they were descendants of the patriarchs', 'the race of the 
righteous' (i.e. Christ) and 'the sons of the Prophets'. Without 
fear they could give expression to their opinions concerning 
Christianity, the miracles of the Saints, the relics and the cult of 
the holy images. The Christians attended the Synagogues and 
were attracted by the method of how the Jews practised 
worship of God and they took in even more the tectures of the 
Jewish preachers (Darshanim) than the sermons of the clergy, 
even if the Darshanim were hardly in the position to reveal the 
deep content of Judaism. 'V3 

"The clergy were then not ashamed to take over their 
explanations of the Holy Scriptures from the Jews. The Abbot 
Rhabanus Maurus of Fulda admitted that he had learned much 
from the Jews, which he used in his commentary on the Bible 
dedicated to Ludwig the German - who afterwards became 
Emperor. As a consequence of these marks of favour towards 
the Jews at the Court, many Christians felt themselves drawn 
to Judaism and regarded it as the true religion."^ 

This description by the highly regarded Jewish historian 
Graetz makes clear to us that the present day arguments - that, 
for example, the Jews are untouchable, because they are 
descended from the Patriarchs and more of the like - with 
which they attempt to deceive the Christians and wish to 
prevent them defending themselves against the Satanic 
Imperialism of the Synagogue, are the same which the Jews 
used centuries ago for similar purposes, who then infamously 
fought to destroy Christianity and to bring the Holy Roman 
German Empire under Jewish rule. The tricks, subtle 
deceptions or Jewish fairy tales, as Saint Paul would say, are 
still always the same after eleven centuries. 



But our Lord Jesus saved Holy Church once again from the 
Jewish falsehood and such desolation. This time it was the 
Paladine Abogard, the archbishop of Lyons and later his pupil 
and imitator in the episcopal see, Amolon. They fought for the 
salvation of the Church from Jewry. 

In a recently published official work of the Jewish- 
Argentinian society, Agobard and Amolon, the two archbishops 
of Lyons, are described as fathers of Antisemitism in the 
Middle Ages. ws This accusation seems terrible, since the Jews 
attribute to Mediaeval antisemitism the greatest harm to Jewry 
which a Christian mind can imagine. 

This welcome reaction is commented upon by the classical 
Jewish historian Graetz, as follows: "Those who held firmly to 
the discipline of the Church, saw in the violation of the Church 
laws, in the favour shown to the Jews and in the freedoms 
allowed to them, the downfall of Christianity. Envy and hatred 
were at the back of this righteousness. The protectors of the 
Jews at the court with the Empress at their head were hated by 
the Church party... The advocate of Church righteousness and 
of hatred for the Jews of the then time was the restless 
enthusiastic Archbishop of Lyon, Agobard, whom the Church 
has canonised. J ? 6 He slandered the Empress Judith, rebelled 
against the Emperor and drove the princes to rebellion... The 
bishop wished to restrict the freedom of the Jews and to bring 
them back to the low position which they occupied under the 
Merovingians. " 1 77 

Graetz further writes, that the struggle of the Archbishop 
Agobard against the Jews lasted many years and as its basis 
"had the maintenance and defence of the Church Laws against 
the Jews, so that he directed his attention to the 
representatives of the Church party at the court, of whom he 
knew that they were enemies of the Empress and of her Jewish 
favourites. He urged them to influence the Emperor, so that he 
would restrict the freedom of the Jews. Apparently they also 
proposed something similar to the Emperor. But 
simultaneously the friends of the Jews at the Court sought for 
new ways and means, in order to spoil the plans of the clergy." 
And Graetz continues: "Agobard gave anti-Jewish sermons and 
ordered his flock to break off every connection with the Jews, 
to carry on no business with them and not to enter into their 
service. Fortunately the protectors at the court supported the 



Jews actively and condemned the intentions of the fanatical 
clergy to failure. As soon as they learned of his activity, they 
had themselves protective letters (indiculi) written by the 
Emperor and sent them, provided with his seal, to the Bishop 
in which he was ordered, upon threat of severe penalties, to 
cease his anti-Jewish sermons. In the year 828 a second letter 
went to the governor of the district of Lyon, which requested 
him to allow the Jews to enjoy every possible support. Agobard 
did not heed these letters and added contemptuously that the 
Imperial edict was certainly forged and could not be true." 1 ? 8 

The worthy archbishop Agobard fought ceaselessly. He 
directed letters to all inhabitants of the Bishopric and 
requested them to participate actively in the struggle against 
the Jews. He aided the rebellion against the Emperor and 
Judith and, with the support of the sons of Ludwig from the 
first marriage, he fought bitterly to save the Holy Empire and 
Christianity from the ruin threatening them. 

The authorised historian Graetz comments on the conduct 
of Agobard as follows: "Although the deep hatred of Agobard 
for the Jews must be regarded as having sprung principally 
from his own feelings, one cannot deny that he acted 
completely in accord with the Church doctrines. He referred 
himself simply to the assertions of the Apostles and the Church 
Laws. The inviolable decrees of the Councils were also on his 
side. Agobard was in his dark hatred strictly orthodox, while 
the Emperor Ludwig with his tolerance tended to heresy. 
Agobard, however, did not risk openly asserting this. He rather 
more hinted at that he found it difficult to believe that the 
Emperor would betray the Church in favour of the Jews. His 
complaints found an echo in the hearts of the Church 
princes. "^9 

This commentary of Graetz's concerning the true teaching 
of the Church existing over many centuries in relation to the 
Jews, could not be more balanced and more realistic, even if 
these lines were written by the renowned historian in the 
previous century, when the "Synagogue of Satan" was still not 
in the position, as today, to attempt the complete falsification 
of the true Catholic teaching with regard to the Jews. But one 
sees clearly that Graetz had already essentially grasped the 
problem. He was one of the most important men of Jewry of 
his time. His historic works, especially the works which we 



quote, had an enormous influence upon the Jewish 
organisations and their leaders. 

In addition it was universally evident that the Church laws 
and anti-Jewish resolutions of the Holy Ecumenical and 
provincial councils were the chief hindrance for the traitors in 
the Church itself, which her principal enemies, the Jews, 
furthered. For whoever made such attempts, had to reckon 
upon being deposed, with excommunication and the other 
penalties laid down in the Holy Church Canons. Hence it was 
the chief concern of the new traitors to remove this 
troublesome hindrance. But how was it possible to abolish with 
one blow the thousand-year-old Church Laws, the Papal Bulls 
and the teachings of the Church Fathers? How were these to be 
abolished so that the secret Jewish clergy could serve their 
Jewish masters without fear of being deposed and 
excommunicated and even attempt to falsify the doctrine of the 
Church in relation to the Jews, and as a result to promote its 
final defeat and the victory of its century old foe? 

In the course of centuries the Jews and their "Fifth 
Column" in the clergy have repeatedly made the attempt to 
abolish the anti-Jewish Laws and to achieve that the Papal 
Bulls and the anti-Jewish theses of the Church Fathers should 
not fall under these laws. They have for this purpose, always 
according to the given possibilities, taken the most diverse 
paths. At the beginning of this century they have utilised the 
praiseworthy wish of Pope Pius X to summarise the most 
important Church Law determinations in one Codex; for in the 
turbulent time of the first world war of 1914-18 all attention 
was directed to the apocalyptic struggle and so they attained 
that from the Church legal Codex the voluminous collection of 
Laws was excluded which represented the most effective 
defence of Holy Church against the secret Jewish infiltration 
and its destructive activity in the bosom of this institution. It is 
noteworthy that this occurred a few years after the Jewish 
historian Graetz, - the oracle of the then Jewish leaders - 
wrote the previously quoted lines. As a result it becomes 
evident that the anti-Jewish Church Legislation was the chief 
hindrance for attempts to bring Catholicism as well as the Holy 
Empire under Jewish rule. On the other hand it is clearly 
revealed in the Church Law Codex mentioned, that 
fundamentally the old Church legislation has not been altered. 
But in actual praxis the anti-Jewish and anti-heretical Laws 



were carefully left out, which represented the best defence of 
the Church against the centuries-old enemy. This 
differentiating, painfully exact omission, must certainly have 
been undertaken by a person very interested in the matter, 
who without doubt stood in the service of the organisation 
which from this veritable purging of anti-Jewish and 
anti -heretical laws, which took away from Holy Church a 
defence which it had built up in hundreds of years of 
experience, drew such great advantages. It is generally known 
that Pope Pius X did not work out the Codex himself, but left 
its editing to committees, whose presidency was conducted by 
Cardinal Gasparri and to whom without doubt those joined 
themselves, who undertook so carefully the suspicious editing 
of the Laws. If, as a result, the anti-Jewish Church Laws of the 
Holy Councils still remained in force (for the old Synods' 
legislation was still valid despite the omissions of the Codex), 
the omission of the Holy Church Laws which ordered severe 
punishments and deposing for clergy and Church dignitaries, 
nevertheless made it possible at the time of Pius XI for that 
Jew-friendly association of clergy and laymen to be founded, 
whose heretical theses were only the prelude for those of 
present-day priests and church dignitaries in the service of the 
Synagogue of Satan." 

Another method which Jewry and its "Fifth Column" have 
always used again in the course of centuries, in order to cause 
the vanishing of Bulls and anti-Jewish theses of the Church 
Fathers, was the organisation of heretical movements, which 
did not recognise the doctrine of Holy Church and asserted 
that the Holy Bible is the sole source of revelation. Put briefly, 
these heretics make the assurance - as we will investigate later 
- that not tradition but only the Holy Scriptures are the source 
of revelation. These kinds of heretical movements, which - as 
we shall still see - were led by Jewry, began in the nth century 
and were repeatedly combated by the orthodoxy, until in the 
16th century Protestantism conducted these theses to success, 
abolished tradition as doctrine and source of revelation and 
recognised only the Holy Bible as such. The Jews, who in most 
cases directed and influenced these movements, were in reality 
concerned with eliminating the Holy Church Laws of the 
Ecumenical Councils, the Papal Bulls and the doctrine of the 
Church Fathers, who condemn Jewry and its accomplices in 
the clergy, as doctrine of the Church and source of the truth 
revealed by God. For if this defence were destroyed, the Jews 



in the higher clergy could carry out unpunished their 
treacherous disintegrating activity. But today they are exposed 
to the danger on grounds of these Church traditions, which 
they wish to abolish at every price as source of divine 
revelation, of being discovered and condemned. As one sees, 
the struggle of the clergy in service of Jewry which has lasted 
nine centuries has very deep roots and should solve for them 
the problem of destroying the Church unpunished or being 
able to cause it in priestly garb the greatest injuries and to 
favour Jewry and its revolutionary movements, without 
needing to fear the judgments or threat of deposition laid down 
in the Church Laws, Bulls and the doctrine of the Fathers. 
Naturally they cloak their offence against tradition in flattering, 
seemingly righteous arguments, which do not allow the poison 
of these manoeuvres to be discerned. Among other things, they 
say that the Church must adapt itself to the new times and fight 
with progress for Christian unity. These are great truths with 
which we are all perfectly in agreement. But we cannot accept 
what is being attempted under this pretence, viz. the 
destruction of the best defence of Holy Church, which could 
preserve it through centuries from the cunning of its most 
infamous and stiff-necked foes. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE 

THE COUNCIL OF MEAUX COMBATS OPEN 
AND SECRET JEWS 

In the face of the deadly danger that threatened the Church 
and the new western Roman Empire, several archbishops and 
bishops assembled in the year 829 in Lyon. At this gathering 
they were concerned - as the Jewish historian Graetz reports - 
with "humbling the Jews and threatening their peaceful 
existence. They (the Bishops) also discussed how the Emperor 
could best be influenced, so that he made appropriate 
decisions. It was resolved at the assemblies to write a letter to 
the Emperor which would draw his attention to how godless 
and dangerous the favouring of the Jews was and to enumerate 
individually the privileges which should be taken from them 
(in the year 829). The letter, in its still preserved form, is 
signed by three Bishops and has as its heading: 'Concerning the 
superstition of the Jews.' Agobard wrote the foreword and in it 



elaborated his position in the struggle. Accordingly he accuses 
not only the Jews, but also makes their friends responsible for 
the evil. The Jews, he says, have become bold through the 
support of the influential, who believed they were not really so 
bad and were valued by the Emperor." And he reports further: 
"From the standpoint of belief and of the Church Canons, the 
argument of Agobard and the other Bishops is irrefutable, and 
the Emperor Ludwig the Pious should, on the basis of such 
logic, have exterminated the Jews completely and utterly. But 
fortunately he felt himself not to be interested, perhaps 
because he knew the character of Agobard or because the letter 
with the complaint did not even come into his hands. The fear 
of Agobard that the letter could be intercepted by the friends of 
the Jews at court was certainly well founded." 180 

It is thus certainly highly possible that the theft of this letter 
through the Jews was decisive in this struggle. Jews usually 
prevent complaints against them penetratingto the highest 
religious or civil authorities. If then the secret Jewish 
infiltration intercepts a complaint on the way or cripples its 
effect, it thus nevertheless at all events attains its aim in other 
ways. 

One of the most important facts in the process of the 
Judaisation of the Holy Roman German Empire was the 
conversion of one of the Christian Semitophilic bishops to 
Judaism, who enjoyed a great confidence at the court of the 
Emperor and was one of his chief advisors. Concerning these 
prelates, the Jewish historian Graetz writes: "The Emperor had 
promoted him and, in order to always have him at his side, he 
made him into his confessor." 181 The struggle became even 
more terrible, for under the intimate advisors of the Emperor, 
who promoted his absurd Semitophilic policy, were found 
bishops of Holy Church. Also in our days there are those who 
support the interests of the Jewish enemies of Christianity. 

But the case of Bodo was gravest of all. Many clergy of that 
time served, although they apparently remained of the true 
faith, the interests of the "Synagogue of Satan", as a result of 
which they without doubt caused greatest harm. They must 
certainly have held themselves to be very powerful, in order to 
allow themselves the luxury of introducing one of their most 
influential men, the confessor of the Emperor, who publicly 
boasted of denying Christianity, of confessing Judaism and 



proclaiming that this was the true religion. 

Concerning the effect of this devastating blow at the 
Christian people, Graetz writes: "The conversion (to Judaism) 
of Bishop Bodo, who up to then occupied a high position, then 
aroused great attention. In Chronicles it is reported of this 
event, as if it were an extraordinary phenomenon. The event 
had without doubt special accompanying circumstances and 
struck devout Christians a heavy blow." 182 

We have not sufficient material at our disposal, in order to 
reveal whether it was a matter of a secret Jewish Bishop, who 
completed his theatrical conversion for propaganda purposes 
and wished to strike a blow which should hasten the decline of 
morals and the attempt at a Judaisation of the Empire, or 
whether it was really a Bishop who fell away through 
dangerous Semitophilism, became rebellious and admitted to 
Judaism. Whatever the truth may be then, it is nevertheless 
undeniable that, with the difficult situation of Holy Church in 
the Holy Roman Germanic Empire, the event must have been 
extremely harmful for Christianity. If Charlemagne had risen 
again and could have seen the catastrophic consequences of the 
unchaining of the beast - which the Church Canons had placed 
in chains - but which he had freed out of pity for the 
oppressed Jews and from the wish to make their valuable 
services of use for the Empire, he would have been able to 
recognise that he had fallen victim to the skilled deceit of those 
who have proven themselves as the most skilled swindlers in 
the world. All religious and political leaders should thus draw a 
lesson from this painfully rich tragedy; for if the Jews, with 
their skilled diplomacy, could deceive one of the greatest 
political geniuses, then it is not further remarkable that, with 
their traditional tactics of manipulating the desire of every 
virtuous man to show human pity, to protect the oppressed, or 
to defend the sublime demand for equality of peoples and 
races, they were able to deceive and outwit in the course of 
history the good faith of many popes, kings and political or 
religious leaders of mankind, and are still able to do this today. 
Only the absolute knowledge of Jewish wickedness and their 
traditional tactics of deceit can keep awake the good against 
the Jewish lies, of which Saint Paul warned us in his wisdom. 
Only thus can the danger be diminished that the good fall into 
the net of the masters of lies and distortion. 



In the face of this catastrophic situation, the tireless 
courageous Archbishop Agobard took part in a conspiracy 
against the Empress Judith and supported Ludwig's sons from 
his first marriage in their struggle to dethrone the disastrous 
Emperor. Agobard was deposed as archbishop and the Empire 
fell into a succession of civil wars, in which now one, now the 
other side was victorious. The death of Ludwig, however, gave 
Jewry a decisive blow, but the heroic archbishop also died 
without having experienced the victory and the success of his 
struggle. 

The new policy of Ludwig, who was falsely named the 
Pious, and who placed the Jews under the protection of the 
crown, had catastrophic consequences for mankind; for in the 
ensuing centuries it was imitated by many Christian kings, who 
gave the foe protection in the midst of his terrible conspiracies. 
They bore in mind thereby that the Jews are very useful as 
tax-collectors, in addition contribute in difficult times to 
balancing the budget through loans, that they are a decisive 
factor for the progress of trade and with their punctual 
payment of taxes effectively contribute to maintaining the state 
capacity. Admittedly they instigate conspiracies, spread 
heresies and rebellions, but the mediaeval monarchy held itself 
to be strong enough to be able to overcome this danger. The 
monarchy and the nobility of the Middle Ages were also really 
so powerful that they were able to achieve this for a long time. 
However, the moment came when the descendants of those 
optimistic kings and aristocrats had to bitterly lament the faults 
of their forefathers and the whole of mankind still suffers 
under this today. 

When Ludwig died, the Empire fell to pieces and was 
divided among his four sons. As was to be expected, the Jewish 
dominance existed only in the realm of Charles the Bald, 
Judith's son, who had inherited from her the sympathy for the 
Jews, even if he did not go too far in this respect. But different 
Jews had additional influence at the court, among others, Zede 
Kish, the physician of the king and particularly a favourite 
whom the monarch called "my faithful Judas" on account of his 
political services. The Jew Graetz makes a remarkable 
observation about South Europe at that time: "South Europe, 
which was disturbed by anarchy and ruled by a fanatical clergy, 
was not a suitable ground for the development of Jewry." l8 3 



The dominance of Jewry in France was in addition in every 
respect such a serious danger for Christianity that Amolon, the 
new bishop of Lyon, took in hand the defence of the Church 
and the peoples and continued the struggle of his teacher and 
predecessor Agobard. Amolon could count thereby on the 
support of the greatest part of the bishops, including that of the 
rebellious Hincmar, the bishop of Rheims, who knew how to 
gain the full confidence of King Karl (Charles), and so partly 
counteracted the bad influence of the Jewish favourites. 

The worthy archbishop Amolon was without doubt a tool of 
divine providence for the defence of Holy Church and France 
against the destructive activity of the Jews. He not only fought 
energetically against them, but also fought with the pen and 
wrote his famous tractate against the Jews, in which he openly 
pilloried their infamous crimes against Christianity and called 
upon the clergy and laymen to combat this principal foe. l8 4 

Under the leadership of Amolon, the French bishops began 
an important struggle against the Jews at the Holy Council, 
which took place in the year 845 in Meaux, in the 
neighbourhood of Paris. This Synod approved a series of 
anti-Jewish measures, which were relayed to the King for 
carrying out. Among these fell Church Canons which had been 
valid since Constantine, the laws of Theodosius' II, who forbade 
the Jews to occupy public and honorary offices, the edict of the 
Merovingian king Childebert, who excluded the Jews from the 
positions of judge and tax-collector and commanded them to 
respect the clergy. 

The problem of the secret Jewish Christians who originated 
from false converts, which became more and more grave in 
France, naturally attracted the special attention of the Holy 
Synod, which drew into the list Church Canons approved at 
Synods of other lands, the anti-Jewish Church Laws of the 
Councils of Toledo against the baptised who remained Jews in 
secret, and the Church Canons which ordered that their 
children be taken from them, in order to be brought up as 
Christians. l8 s 

As we have already seen, these measures were to prevent 
secret Jewry from being passed on eternally in secret from one 
generation to the other. As one sees, this Holy Council of the 
Church wished to free France from the Jews - to fight great 



evil through great healing methods - and combated both open 
as well as secret Jewry to life and death. 

Unfortunately Charles the Bald - doubtless still influenced 
by his mother's education - when he received knowledge of the 
resolutions of the Synod, in no way had a high opinion of the 
decisions, but had the Council dissolved by force, although his 
advisor and friend Hincmar had taken part in this Council. 
This proves that at that time the Jews still retained a decisive 
influence at the French court. 

However, archbishop Amolon did not allow himself to be 
intimidated through this act of the king, and began again from 
anew. He sent the clergy a pastoral letter which, according to 
the report of Graetz, "was poisonous and slandered the Jewish 
race." He then writes further that "the poisonous letter was just 
as unsuccessful as that of Agobard and the Edict of the Council 
of Meaux. But gradually the poison spread from the clergy to 
the people and the princes." 186 

The Jewish historian Josef Kastein writes about this event 
and asserts that the Church "with the battle cry that the 
Christian religion was threatened, set in operation the most 
dangerous weapon, namely the uneducated masses of the 
nation. To minds which easily allowed themselves to be 
impressed by every cause, they constantly presented the same 
argument, which they had sooner or later to take up. The 
consequence of this was that the masses, who lived together 
with the Jews, became their enemies. As a result the Church 
secured the great advantage of altering the conduct of the 
rabble in the desired manner. This occurred independently of 
political conditions at a given moment." l8 7 

Kastein, as well as Graetz and the other important Jewish 
historians, regard the Church as the actual mother of 
mediaeval antisemitism, in which respect they are without 
doubt also right, for they regard every movement as antisemitic 
which defends Christianity against Jewish imperialism and its 
revolutionary activity. On the other hand it is understandable 
that, with more or less semitophilic governments and such an 
influential Jewry as in France at that time, the most effective 
way and means to preserve Christianity from Jewish control 
consisted in convincing the people and revealing to it the 
extent of the Jewish danger and its threat to religion and the 



people itself. This conviction had success at that time, as the 
Jewish historians themselves confirm to us when they 
complain that it was successful for Holy Church to cause that 
Semitophilic conduct of the people in the France of Ludwig the 
Pious and of Charles the Bald to change later into a hostile 
behaviour towards Jewry. This shows us also that this decisive 
battle, which the Jews nearly won, ended with the victory of 
Holy Church and the defeat of the "Synagogue of Satan." 

When the Jewish historians assert that the Church applied 
the most effective weapon, the uneducated rabble, then in this 
they are incredibly cynical, for this was particularly the weapon 
which the Jews have always used and still use even today. 

This work of personal enlightenment, which the Church 
then undertook, opening the eyes of the people about the Jews 
and alluding to the danger, can alone today also save the world 
in its present situation. It is thus urgently necessary to imitate 
what the Church did in that difficult time, and short but clear 
pamphlets must be printed for the working masses and books 
for the educated classes, which must be distributed for the 
greater part gratis to individual households and to individual 
persons, so that all the world is enlightened about the danger 
of Jewish imperialism and its revolutionary activity. 

This work of enlightenment must be directed especially at 
the leaders and officers of the army, navy and airforce, 
soldiers, rulers, teachers, political leaders, financiers, 
journalists, academicians, the personnel of radio and 
television, the working masses and the youth of all strata of 
society. And especially to the members of the clergy of the 
Catholic and the other Christian churches, which, unlike our 
clergy, usually, on grounds of a series of circumstances which 
we will investigate later, do not recognise the danger. The 
convincing and making known of the Jewish danger must 
proceed at the fringe of political activity, among the members 
of all political parties and of all religious confessions, so that 
from all these domains the natural defensive movements 
emanate, which must be coordinated. 

If the majority of the peoples and the domains which have 
in their hand the vital forces of a nation as well as the means of 
propaganda, open their eyes and recognise the danger of 
enslavement threatening us all and the enormous wickedness 



of Jewish imperialism and its dark intentions, the way to 
freeing of this nation and of the whole world is prepared. 

The method of writing books in order to sell them in 
bookshops, so that a few persons obtain knowledge from them, 
is insufficient, for this alarm cry should be accessible to all 
houses and all men. The pamphlets or books should be 
distributed in the houses and given into the hand or, if 
possible, sent through friends to the recipients. 

The clergy, the rich and all others who have money, should 
lay aside their chronic, sinful greed and work at the financing 
of this work of enlightenment, for if they do not help, there 
awaits them - according to the doctrines of Marx, Engels and 
Lenin, which predict the destruction of the clergy and of the 
Bourgeoisie - execution or concentration camps, should the 
Socialists dictatorship of Communism triumph. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO 

JEWISH TERROR IN CASTILE IN THE 14TH 

CENTURY 

After the treachery of the Jews which led to the fall of the 
Christian Visigoth kingdom and its conquest through the 
Musulmans, began the so-called "Reconquista". It was 
introduced by the Christians who had become powerful in the 
mountains to the north of the peninsula under the Visigoth 
Pelayo. This fight for freedom was to extend over nearly eight 
centuries and naturally began with bloody retaliatory measures 
against the Jews, who were held responsible for the fall of the 
Christian states and for the murder of Christians after this 
catastrophe. 

This anti-Jewish outlook lasted through several centuries. 
Resulting from this, the Jews understood how on basis of their 
own slyness and skill to use all opportunities to dissipate these 
reproaches, in that they especially provided valuable services 
to the Christian kings of the peninsula, when they made Spain 
into a place of refuge for the Israelites, who fled from the 
whole of Europe. At first they were persecuted by the Christian 
monarchs and later by the Holy Papal Inquisition, which 



reacted violently when the "Synagogue" attempted to conquer 
the Catholic states and to dismember Christian society. 

In addition, the Jews at the beginning of the 10th century 
practised treachery on the Musulmans, whose allies they had 
once been, began to introduce the decomposition of Islamic 
society, and attempted to control it through secret 
organisations and false doctrines. The most important of these 
organisations were the criminal sects of murderers - 
undoubtedly a forerunner of modern freemasonry - whose 
secret power extended to the entire region of Islam and even to 
Christian Europe, until it was finally destroyed chiefly through 
the invasion of the Mongols. At all events the Musulman 
kingdom in the 12th century was facing a dangerous decline 
which is partly attributed to the manifold revolutionary activity 
of the Jews. The dynasty of the Almohades, which in North 
Africa and in Islamic Spain followed upon that of the 
Almoravides, wished to save Islam from a catastrophe and 
began to wage a war of life and death against Jewry. This 
resulted as usual in thousands of seeming conversions to Islam 
and the flight of many Jews from Christian Spain in 
consequence. 

The monarchs of the Iberian peninsula, who were occupied 
with the driving out of the Saracens from their territory, forgot 
the former treachery of the Jews and used them in the 
Reconquista as money-lenders, tax-collectors and even as 
spies. Now the roles were exchanged. The Jews represented in 
Islamic Spain the "Fifth Column" in favour of Christian Spain 
and thus practised treachery on their former allies. Once again 
a historical event was repeated: the Jewish population of a 
Musulman monarch became a dangerous "Fifth Column" 
favouring the external enemies of this state - then the 
Christian kingdom of Iberia (Spain), which, on the grounds of 
the valuable services which they provided it, promoted the 
Jews to government members and even to ministers or royal 
state treasurers. As a result they violated the decisions of the 
Holy Church Councils, which excluded the Jews from 
government offices. 

The Jews turned back once again to their traditional tactics, 
to gain their enemies through seeming good conduct and 
effective services, thus obtaining valuable offices which made it 
possible to them to later conquer the states which had offered 



them protection. 

They therefore left no opportunity unused in order to get 
into their hands control over this Christian kingdom, which 
had already become a second Palestine to them, into which 
they streamed ready and willing. 

The Jews came to Castile at a time when they had reached 
the high point of their power. Peter the Cruel was then king, 
and for several years they controlled his government. The 
manner in which they conquered this Christian kingdom is 
extremely interesting. 

Peter the Cruel ascended the throne in 1350, as a child of 15 
years, and was soon subject to the influence of the Jewish 
leader Samuel Ha-Levi Abulafia. The latter incited the passions 
of the young prince and flattered him. Thus he was successful 
in eliminating the king's guardian, Juan Alfonso de 
Alburquerque and also the favourable influence of the queen 
mother. At first he was appointed as royal treasurer and in fact 
later to supreme minister of the kingdom. 188 As a result this 
Jew attained a political power like no other Jew before him in 
a Christian kingdom. In the ensuing time the influence of the 
Jewish counsellor on the monarch increased to such an extent 
that he was regarded by many as dangerous. 

Even in the first years the outrages which the young king 
committed on the instigation of his wicked advisors called forth 
a general rebellion in the kingdom. The queen mother, the 
half-sister of the monarch, his aunt Leonora, Queen of Aragon, 
and many powerful nobles formed a league which made it its 
task to withdraw the young king from the influence of the 
Jewish counsellors and the evil-willed clique surrounding him. 
To the latter also belonged the relatives of his mistress, Maria 
de Padilla, on account of whom he had left his wife, the young 
Bianca of Bourbon, sister of the Queen of France. 

When Peter saw himself abandoned by most of the nobles 
of the kingdom, he agreed to place himself under the 
guardianship of his mother. He therefore betook himself to 
Toro in the company, among others, of Samuel Ha-Levi - as 
Pero Lopez de Ayala, a Chronicler of this time, reports - who, 
according to the assertions of this Chronicler, "was his great 
favourite and advisor. " l8 9 



There his mother and his aunt prepared him a hearty 
reception, at which, however, the taking captive of his retinue 
and also of the influential Jewish minister Samuel Ha-Levi 
took place. 

The death of Juan Alfonso de Alburquerque, who, so it is 
asserted, was poisoned 1 ? 10 , was a heavy blow for the league, for 
this magnate represented the connecting-link between very 
unusual men and interests. In the following we now give a 
summary of the report by Prosper Merimee, the famous 
French historian of the last century. He shows us how Samuel 
Ha-Levi understood how to utilise the new situation and 
skilfully created disputes, in order to destroy the league, by his 
offering the Infanta of Aragon castles and rich districts in the 
name of the King in exchange for her releasing him. In addition 
the sly Jewish counsellor offered estates and knighthoods to 
numerous magnates until such time as he was successful in 
destroying the league and one day could flee with the young 
monarch when they were at the hunt. 1 ? 11 

J. Amador de los Rios, another historian of the past 
century, reports to us the following concerning this crafty 
enterprise: "Thanks, however, to the clever action of Samuel, it 
was successful for the son of Alfonso XI to obtain again the 
freedom which his mother and sisters had taken from him. 
Thanks to the gold which he knew how to distribute, and 
thanks to the promises in the name of the King, he had carried 
mistrust and disunity into the league and rendered null the 
plans of the Bastard. The King was soon surrounded by 
powerful servants who promised him eternal loyalty. Samuel 
had gained the absolute confidence of the king." 1 ^ 

Through the regard of the Jewish minister, the Jews 
gradually gained more and more influence in the kingdom. 
Concerning this the Jewish historian Bedarride gives us exact 
details, asserting that the Jews had reached "the high point of 
their power" under Peter the Cruel in Castile. ^3 

Unfortunately, however, history proves to us that every 
time the Jews in a Christian or pagan state attain "the high 
point of their power", a terrible wave of murders and terror is 
unleashed, and Christian or pagan blood flows in streams. Thus 
it also occurred under Peter from the moment when the Jews 
obtained decisive influence upon education and government. 



This intelligent child - who later showed himself as 
far-sighted, had great illusions and possessed enormous energy 
- would perhaps have been one of the most important 
monarchs of Christianity, if he had not been destroyed in his 
youth through the bad example and the still worse advice of his 
Jewish favourites and counsellors. The people held them guilty 
for the wave of crimes and ambushes which were unleashed 
under this bloody government. The Jews attained high regard 
and the synagogues prospered, while the Churches decayed 
and the clergy and the Christians were disgracefully 
persecuted. 

Many contemporary and later Chroniclers report 
concerning the decisive influence of the Jews on the young 
monarch and their malicious power in relation to the cruelties 
during this stormy time of government. The French 
contemporary Cuvelier asserts that Henry, the half-brother of 
the king, "was begged and implored by the Spanish nobles to 
once again bring to the notice of the King that he acted badly in 
allowing himself to be counselled by the Jews and to expel the 
Christians"... "When Henry came into the royal palace of his 
brother, the latter was just having a council with several Jews. 
No Christians were present." "Henry implored Peter, 
nevertheless, not to listen to the counsels of the Jews." The 
Chronicler reports in addition of a Jew named Jacob who was 
present and clearly stood very close to Peter. ^Paul Hay de 
Chartelet, another well-known French Chronicler, adds further 
to this episode in reference to the aforementioned counsellor 
of King Peter, that Henry of Trastamara could not conceal his 
anger "when he saw a Jew named Jacob", who enjoyed the full 
confidence of Peter and whom was held to be the instigator of 
all his cruel actions. 1 ^ 

Concerning the terrible crimes during the bloody period of 
government of Peter the Cruel report the "Prima Vita Urbani 
V", the Italian contemporary Chronicler Matteo Villani, and the 
Mohammedan Chronicler - likewise contemporary - Abou 
Zeid-Ibn Khaldoun, who makes the assurance among others, 
"that Peter cruelly oppressed the Christian people and on 
account of his tyranny made himself so greatly hated that they 
rebelled against him." In the Chronicle from the time of Peter 
of Aragon the criminal action of this government is described 
in a hair-raising manner, and in his renowned Chronicle of 
reminiscences the Frenchman Jean Froissard mentions not 



only the cruelty and tyranny which were characteristic of this 
government, but particularly stresses the hostile conduct of 
Peter the Cruel towards the Church and the Papacy. 1 ^ 

In the Annals and Chronicles written towards the end of the 
15th century by Nicolas Gilles, Peter the Cruel is called "the 
great tyrant" and "rebel against the religion of Jesus Christ and 
his tragic end attributed to punishment by God. w Fernandez 
Nino, however, the loyal collaborator of Peter, who served him 
up to his death, writes in his renowned report - contained in 
the Chronicle of Pedro Nino - that the Monarch had selected 
"a Jew named Samuel Levi as confidant, who taught him to 
despise great men and to respect the little ones ... he 
separated himself from many, drew his knife and exterminated 
many in his kingdom. Therefore he was hated by the majority 
of his subjects." In this Chronicle the preference of the young 
King for astrology is also spoken of. 1 ? 8 This fact is politically 
very important, since in fact the astrologers of Peter were Jews 
- among them Abraham-Abel-Zarzae especially distinguished 
himself - who influenced his political measures. For before 
every important measure the astrologers were asked if success 
was to be hoped for or not. It is interesting in this connection 
that Peter on the eve of his fall reproached this Abraham in 
that both he as well as the other astrologers had advised him to 
conquer Musulman territory as far as Jerusalem. But since 
things stood far worse than good, it was clear that they had 
deceived him. ^9 It is understandable that, when the 
Musulmans defended themselves heroically against the Jewish 
threat and the Jews already controlled Castile, they accordingly 
wanted to get Peter to conquer the North of Africa as far as 
Jerusalem. In this way they wished to once again conquer their 
Islamic enemies with the help of foreigners, in order to 
perhaps even realise their desired dream of freeing Palestine. 
This last intention, which they had to abandon when Peter was 
overthrown, they achieved centuries later, when they were 
successful in controlling England and caused it to liberate a 
part of Palestine from the rule of the Arabs. Through astrology 
it was possible that the Jews controlled the policy of many 
Kings in times when this superstition was in mode. 

The renowned historian Bishop Rodrigo Sanchez, who died 
in 1471, compares Peter of Castile with Herod 200 , and Paul Hay, 
the second Chronicler of Bertrand du Guesclin, with 
Sardanapal, Nero and Domitian. 201 



The French historian P. Duchesne said in connection with 
the return of Peter to Castile, when the English troops set him 
back upon the throne: "Peter came to Castile like a ravening 
bloodthirsty wolf in a flock of sheep. Before him ran terror, 
death went at his side, and bloodbaths streamed behind 
him." 202 

In his general history of Spain the Jesuit Father Juan de 
Mariana describes the disastrous period of government of 
Peter the Cruel in the following way: "In this manner the fields 
and cities, landed estates and castles, the rivers and the sea, 
were spotted with innocent blood, and everywhere one found 
signs of violence and cruelty. It is not necessary to assert that 
the terror of the people of the kingdom was very great. All 
feared that the same could happen to them, each individual 
was concerned for his life, and none could be certain of it." 2 °3 

It is worthy of note that this report, written almost 400 
years ago, describes with astonishing accuracy the present 
situation of terror in the Soviet Union and in the other lands 
under the Socialist dictatorship of Communism. In addition 
there is an important concordance. In the Kingdom of Peter 
the Cruel the Jews attained, according to the renowned Jewish 
historian Bedarride, "the highest point of their power". In the 
Soviet Union and the other Socialist states the Jews have also 
reached the high point of their power. This is a remarkable and 
tragic concordance of situations, which are separated from one 
another through six centuries. 

As in every state, in which the Jews reach "the high point of 
their power", Holy Church in Castile was persecuted under 
Peter while the Jews occupied high posts. The consequence of 
this were energetic protests by the Castilian clergy, which are 
recorded in interesting documents. Among these is found a 
work which was already prepared in the lifetime of the 
monarch, and in which the Chaplain of the Church of Cordoba 
describes Peter as a "heretical tyrant". 2 °4 

The Holy See broke with this protector of Jews and 
oppressor of Christians. The Pope excommunicated Peter and 
declared him in the Church Council as unworthy of the crown 
of Castile. He released the Castilians and other subjects from 
their oath of loyalty and invested Henry of Trastamara or the 
first successor to the throne with the dignity of king. 2 °s This 



made easier the formation of a coalition of the kingdoms of 
France, Aragon and Navarra, which under the protection of the 
Pope, undertook a kind of crusade for the freeing of the 
kingdom of Castile from oppression. 

While the Christian clergy and laymen were murdered, 
taken captive and oppressed in every way, Jewry attained such 
high regard as never before in Christian Spain. Toledo then was 
practically the capital of international Jewry, just as in the 
ensuing time it was to be Constantinople, Amsterdam, London 
and New York. In this city the powerful minister Samuel 
Ha-Levi held a Synod or a general Hebrew congress, in which 
delegates of Jewish communities from the remotest lands 
participated, in order apparently to admire the new synagogue, 
which Peter allowed Samuel to build against the orders of the 
Church. 

Witness to this great assembly is given by two inscriptions - 
veritable historical monuments - in this synagogue, which later 
temporarily served as a church. From the text of these 
inscriptions it is revealed that Samuel Ha-Levi himself was the 
chosen leader, who clearly became the Baruch of that time, 
which, however, did not prevent that years later au influential 
circle of his Jewish enemies accused him of having stolen the 
royal state treasury and as a result hastened his overthrow and 
death. These envious Jews accused him of having deceived 
Peter for twenty years, and even occasioned the king to torture 
him, so that he might confess where the three giant mountains 
of gold, stolen by him, were to be found. But Samuel died 
without revealing his secret, and the Chronicler reports 
further: "And it (his death) caused the King much sorrow, 
when he learned of it, and upon the advice of these Jews he 
commanded to bring him all his possessions. The houses of 
Samuel were searched, and they found a subterranean 
chamber with three mountains of gold and silver coins, bars 
and pieces. Each individual one was so high that a man could 
hide behind it. And King Peter inspected them and said: "If 
Samuel had only given me the third part of the smallest of 
these heaps, then I would not have had him tortured. But he 
preferred to die, without telling me." 206 The fact that Jewish 
treasurers or finance ministers stole was not new. Many had 
been deposed for this reason. However, this occurrence shows 
us that even among the Jews themselves, in spite of 
brotherhood, astonishing cases of envy and disunity exist, 



which take a tragic course, like that described here. The Jews, 
however, continued to exercise their influence on the 
government of Peter. Merely the persons were exchanged. 

In order to overthrow Peter, he was not only accused of 
having handed over the government to the Jews, but he was 
also reproached with being a Jew himself. For King Alfonso XI, 
who had no male successor, was so enraged about this that he 
had seriously threatened the Queen, if the next child should 
again have been a girl. The Queen, in order to save herself, had 
therefore agreed to exchange the girl with a boy. The son of a 
Jew was brought, who had just been born, and who now grew 
up as heir to the throne, without King Alfonso knowing that he, 
whom they said to be his son, was a Jew. It was asserted in 
addition that Peter had secretly had himself circumcised when 
he learned of his Jewish origin, and for this reason also he 
handed over the government completely and utterly to the 
Jews. The renowned Chronicler and writer Pero Lopez de 
Ayala, who was in no way favourably disposed to King Peter, 
did not expressly mention this suspicion. But the fact that he 
describes Peter as the legal son of Alfonso XI allows it to be 
concluded that he did not recognise this accusation. In the 
same sense historians and Chroniclers express themselves who 
base themselves on the writings of Lopez de Ayala. If we also 
hold it to be correct that praise is given to this highly respected 
Chronicler in respect of this matter, then one must 
nevertheless take into consideration that he wrote a Chronicle 
about Peter when Catalina of Lancaster, the daughter of this 
king, was already married to Henry II, the grandson of Henry 
of Trastamara. 20 ? This marriage was concluded for political 
reasons and was intended to unite the two rival families and 
avoid future disunity. Since the Chronicle came into being at a 
time when the Castilian monarchy made efforts to wipe out the 
stigma of a possible Jewish origin, it is natural that Pero Lopez 
de Ayala was compelled to keep silent about everything which 
was connected with this and which could have injured the 
honour of Queen Catalina. 

On the other hand, history has proven to us that the Jews in 
their striving for world domination are capable of everything, 
whether it be a matter of replacing a girl child through an 
Infanta or undertaking any other kind of deception which 
opportunity offers. However, in the case which we investigate 
here, the opinions expressed by the defenders of Peter the 



Cruel seem most probable - Freemasons or Liberals - who 
assert that the accusation of exchanging of Infantas were made 
out of thin air, and were spread by Henry of Trastamara in 
order to justify his claim to the throne. However, this fairy-tale 
was held to be true in Castile and abroad and firmly adhered to 
in Chronicles of that time. 

In the same measure, it seems possible to us that, if it really 
was a girl in question, that this was invented by the Jews 
themselves, who surrounded and influenced the young 
monarch, in order to convert him to Judaism and thus to be 
able to control him fully. 

In favour of this possibility speaks the constant striving of 
the Jews to control Christian or pagan monarchs for whom 
they fabricated a Jewish origin. They wished to prove to 
Francis I of France that he was a Jew, however he laughed at 
them. Emperor Charles V became for the same reason so 
enraged that he had the Jews who wished in this way to 
influence him on behalf of the Synagogue burned. For Charles 
II of England they even carefully forged a family tree and 
convinced him to such an extent that he made them some 
concessions. Even the Emperor of Japan they wished to so 
deceive and make him believe that he originated from the ten 
lost tribes, in order to win him for Judaism and thus to control 
the land of the rising sun. But fortunately the Mikado held 
them to be lunatics. It is therefore certainly possible that they 
applied the same methods with Peter and the news seeped 
through into the hostile camp, where they later used 
Trastamara as a banner against Peter. However this may be, it 
is nevertheless evident that Peter, with his murdering of clergy, 
persecution of the Church and elevation of the Jews, acted 
more as a Jew than as a Christian, which had the consequence 
that the story of the exchange of children was believed. 

The following Chronicles reveal that Peter was of Jewish 
origin: the Chronicle from the same period about Peter IV of 
Aragon, the Chronicle of the contemporary Carmelite Father 
Juan de Venette, the anonymous Chronicle about the first four 
Valois, the likewise contemporary Chronicle of Cuvelier among 
others. It is worthy of note that a century later it is mentioned 
in a couple of documents - in connection with Salomon- 
Halevi, the well-known Rabbi of Burgos, who by baptism 
received the name Pablo de Santa Maria, became priest and 



later archbishop in the same city - that this prelate was 
descended from the girl Infanta who was exchanged with the 
Jewish boy, who was later King as Peter of Castile. The girl 
Infanta married the father of the renowned Archbishop. The 
following documents mentioned this widespread rumour: "El 
libro de los Blasones" (Book of Arms) by Alonso Garcia de 
Torres (surname Torres), Manuscript Page No. 1306, and the 
"Recopilacion de Honra y Gloria mundana" (Concerning 
worldly honour and worldly fame) of Captain Francisco de 
Guzman, Manuscript Page No. 2046, Excerpt Page 28 and 
29. 208 Brother Cristobal de Sanchez assumed as certain, when 
in 1591 the first edition of his work "Vida de don Pablo de 
Santa Maria" (Life of Pablo de Santa Maria) was printed, that 
the renowned Rabbi and later archbishop was the son of the 
princess who was exchanged for the Jewish boy, who was later 
king of Castile. 

In connection with the exerting of influence by Jews upon 
the government of Peter - beside the admission mentioned by 
the "Jewish Encyclopedia" and by respected Jewish historians 
- it is stated in the Chronicle from that time written in verse by 
Cuvelier: "He had the bad practice of allowing himself to be 
advised in all things by the Jews who dwelled in his land. He 
revealed to them all his secrets and not to his most intimate 
friends, blood relations or another Christian. Thus the man, 
who knowingly made use of such counsel, necessarily came to a 
bad end. 210 

Another Chronicler and contemporary of Peter, who as a 
second continued the Latin Chronicle of Guillermo de Mangis, 
asserts that the King and his government were controlled by 
Jews: "The monarch was reproached in that he and his house 
were controlled by Jews, who were present in Spain in great 
number, and that the whole kingdom was ruled by them." 211 

Paul Hay, the second Chronicler of Bertrand du Guesclin, 
speaks in this connection of the bad counsellors of Peter 
making difficulties throughout the whole of Castile, committing 
murders and calling forth dissatisfaction and disconsolation; 
that they in addition infected the monarch with a general 
disinclination towards the most highly regarded people in his 
kingdom and thus destroyed the mutual regard which binds 
good kings with their subjects and the peoples with their 
princes, that Peter called in the Church properties in order to 



reward the ministers for their ill-will, and - so it is stated - 
rejected his baptism in order to allow himself to be 
circumcised, and practised countless cruelties, which filled 
Spain with blood and tears. He combined in his person all the 
faults of a Sardanapal, Nero and Domitian, and his spirit was 
controlled by, principally Jewish, favourites. 212 

(continued) 



[84] Graetz, same work, Volume III. Page 51. 

[85] Concerning the year in which the Council met, there are differences of 

opinion. Some, as for example Cardinal Aguirre, assert, that it was the 2nd 

year, on the other hand Tejada y Ramiro is of the opinion that the 

gathering took place in the 3rd year. 

[86] Neglectu et cupiditate. 

[87] 6th Council of Toledo. Law 3. Compiled by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition. Volume II. Pages 333-334. 

[88] 6th Council of Toledo. Canon 4. Compiled by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition. Volume II. Pages 3 and 4. 

[89] Graetz, same work, Volume III. Pages 51-52. 

[90] J. Amador de los Rios, same work, Volume II. Pages 95-96. 

[91] Amador de los Rios, same work, Volume I. Page 95. 

[92] Council of Toledo. Canon 3. Compiled by Juan Tejada y Ramiro. Same 

edition, Volume II. Page 375. 

[93] Graetz, same work, Volume III. Page 104. 

[94] 9th Council of Toledo. Canon 17. Summarised by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro, same edition. Volume II. Page 404. 

[95] J. Amador de los Rios, same work, Volume I. Page 97. 

[96] Mariana, Ibid, Book VI. Chapter XIII. 

[97] Graetz, Ibid, Volume II. Pages 104-105. 

[98] 12th Council of Toledo. Records. Visit of King. Compilation by Juan 

Tejada y Ramiro, same edition. Vol. II. Pages 454-455. 

[99] 12th Council of Toledo. Canon 9. Compilation by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro, same edition, Vol. II. Pages 476-477. 

[100] Fuero Juzgo, Ed. Realacademia Espanola, 1815. Pages 186-192. 

[101] Fuero Juzgo, same edition. Pages 192-193. 

[102] Fuero Juzgo. Same Edition. Canon XIII. 

[103] Fuero Juzgo, Edition of the Real Academia Espanola, 1815. Page 200. 

[104] Fuero Juzgo, Book XII. Tit. III. Canon XX. 

[105] Fuero Juzgo, Book XII. Tit. III. Law XXVII. 

[106] Fuero Juzgo, Book XII. Tit. III. Law XXVII. 

[107] 13th Council of Toledo, Law 9. Compilation of Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition, Vol. II. Page 505. 

[108] 16th Council of Toledo. Canon 1. Compilation by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro. Same edition. Vol. II. Pages 563-564. 

[109] 16th Council of Toledo, Canon 8. Compilation by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro. Same edition, Vol. II. Pages 602-603. 

[110] 16th Council of Toledo. Records. Visit of the King. Compilation by 

Juan Tejada y Ramiro. Same edition. Vol. II. Page 593. 

[111] 16th Council of Toledo, Records, Visit of the King. Compilation of 



Juan Tejada y Ramiro, same edition. Vol. III. Page 594. 

[112] Ricardo C. Albanes: The Jews in the course of centuries. Pages 

167-168. 

[113] Marcelino Menendez Pelayo: History of the heterodox Spaniards, 

Printer F. Marato e Hijos. Vol I. Page 627. 

[114] Reinhard Dozy: Histoire des musulmans d'Espagne, Leiden 1932, 

Page 267, and Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia, same edition, Vol. IV. Word 

"Spain". 

[115] Rodericus Toletanus: De Rebus Hispaniae, Book II. Chapter 15 and 

16. Cronicon [short chronicle]. Lucas Tudensis: "Cronicon", Hispania 

Ilustrata. Vol. IV. 

[116] J. Amador de los Rios. Same work. Vol. I. Pages 102-103. 

[117] Father Juan de Mariana, S.J.: General History of Spain. Valencia, 

1785. Vol. II. Chapter XIX. Pages 369-371. 

[118] Ricardo C. Albanes. Ibid. Pages 171-172. 

[119] Chronicon Moissiacense and Chronicon Sebastiani: Holy Spain, 

Chapter XIII, Page 477. 

[120] Lucas Tudensis; Cronicon in Hispania Ilustrata, IV Father Juan de 

Mariana, S.J. Ibid, Vol. II. Chapter XIX. Other historians doubt that it went 

so far as to separate the Visigoth Church from Rome. 

[121] Father Juan de Mariana, S.J. Ibid. Vol. II. Pages 372-373. Chapter 

XIX. 

[122] Father Juan de Mariana. S.J., same work. Vol. II. Chapter XXL Page 

375- 

[123] J. Amador de los Rios, same work, Vol. I, Pages 103-104. 

[124] Lucas de Tuy: Cronicon Era 733. Rodericus Toletanus: Rerum in 

Hispania Gestarum. Book III. Chapters XV and XVI. 

[125] Marcelino Menendez Pelayo: History of the heterodox Spaniards. 

Edition of Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas [Supreme 

Council for Scientific Research], 1946, Vol. I. Chapter III. Page 373. 

[126] Ricardo C. Albanes, same work, Page 173. 

[127] Ricardo C. Albanes, Ibid. Pages 173-174. 

[128] Abjar Machmua. Translation by Emilio Lafuente y Alcantara. 

Collection of Arab works on history and geography. Publication of the Real 

Academia de la Historia, Madrid, Vol. I. 

[129] Al-Makkari, quoted by Ricardo C. Albanes in his quoted work. Pages 

175-176. 

[130] Encyclopedia Espasa Calpe, Vol. XXI. Word "Espana", Page 906. 

[131] Father Juan de Mariana, S.J. same work, [Ibid]. Vol. II. Chapter XXI. 

Page 377. 

[132] Marcelino Menendez y Pelayo, same work, Vol. I. Chapter III. Pages 

372-373- 

[132] Marcelino Menendez y Pelayo, same work, Vol. I. Chapter III. Pages 

372-373- 

[134] Abraham Leo Sacher: History of the Jews, Edition Ercilla. Santiago de 

Chile, 1945. Page 227. 

[t35] Deborah Pessin: "The Jewish People, Book II. Edition United 

Synagogue Commission on Jewish Education, New York 5712-1952. Pages 

200-201. 

[136] Josef Kastein: History and Destiny of the Jews, translated from the 

German by Buntley Paterson, New York, 1953. Page 239. 

[137] Graetz, Ibid, Vol. III. Page 109. 

[138] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. Page 429. 



[139] Abjar Machmua, Publication quoted, Vol. I. Page 23 ff. 

[140] Al-Makkari, quoted by Vicente Risco, History of the Jews, Surco 

Publishers, Barcelona, i960. Page 212. 

[141] Ibn-el-Athir: Chronicle El Kamel and Ibn-Khaldoun: Histoire des 

Berbederes. Translation from the Arabic into the French by Baron Freiherr 

von Salane. Algerian edition. 1852. Vol. I. 

[142] Chronicle of Lucas Tudensis. Hispania Ilustrata. Vol. IV. 

[143] Graetz, Ibid, Vol. III. Page 109. 

[144] Encyclopedia Espasa Calpe, Vol. XXI. Word 'Espana'. 

[145] J- Amador de los Rios, same edition, Vol. I. Pages 105-106. 

[146] The differences in the orthography of the word "Tarif" , "Tarik", 

"Taric", etc. are to be traced back to the different quoted sources, whose 

text was taken over liberally. 

[147] Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia. Word "Spain". Vol. IV. Page 144. 

[148] Council of Agde, Canon 34. Compilation by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

same edition, Vol. I. Page 403. 

[149] Trulanian Council, Canon I, Compilation by Juan Tejada y Ramiro, 

collection quoted. Volume III. 

[150] 2nd Council of Nicaea, Canon 8. Compilation by Juan Tejada y 

Ramiro, same collection. Vol. III. Page 819. 

[151] Juan Tejada y Ramiro, same collection. Vol. III. Page 808. 

[152] 2nd Council of Nicaea. Canon 9. Compilation of "Acta Conciliorum et 

epistolas decretales, ac constitutione Summorum Pontificium", Study by P. 

Johannis Harduini, S.J., Paris 1714.] 

[153] Graetz. same work. Vol. III. Pages 122-123. 

U54] Councils of Epaone, Orleans, Third and Fourth of Macon, quoted by 

Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Pages 37, 38 and 39. 

[155] St. Gregory, Bishop of Tours; Historia Francorum, Vol. VI. Page 17. 

[156] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. Page 440. 

[157] Council of Paris, quoted by Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Pages 39 and 

40. 

[158] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. Page 438. 

[159] 4th Council of Orleans. Quoted by Rabbi S. Raisin, same work, Page 

439- 

[160] Josef Kastein, same work. Page 229. 

[161] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. 

[162] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Pages 40 and 41. 

[163] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter V. Page 142. 

[164] Rabbi Josef Kastein, same work, Page 4. Page 252. 

[165] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. Page 441. 

[166] Graetz, same work, Chapter V. Pages 141 and 142. 

[167] Graetz, work mentioned, Chapter V. Pages 141 and 142. 

[168] Rabbi Jakob S. Raisin, same work. Chapter XVI. Pages 441 and 442. 

[169] Rabbi Josef Kastein, same work. Page 252. 

[170] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 261. 

[171] Pope Stephen III. Quoted by Rabbi Josef Kastein, same work. Page 

252. 

[172] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 162. 

[173] As we will investigate later, the deep content of Judaism, its doctrines 

and its secret policy were never revealed to the new converts at the 

threshold, but only to the hereditary good of the blood descendants of 

Abraham, i.e. of the people chosen by God. 

[174] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Pages 162-164. 



[175] The Jews, their history, their contribution to culture. Publication of 

the Jewish association of Argentina. Buenos Aires, 1956. Page 186. 

[176] He was veritably revered for a long time in Lyon and was known as 

St. Aguebald. In the breviary of Lyon he had his own service of God. But we 

have no proofs that Holy Church approved this canonisation. Under these 

circumstances, it is explicable that Graetz, who was so cautious, held him 

for a real saint. 

[177] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 164. 

[178] Graetz, same work. Vol. III. Chapter VI. Pages 165 and 166. 

[179] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 167. 

[180] Graetz, same work. Vol. III. Chapter VI. Pages 167 and 168. 

[181] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. 

[182] Graetz, same work. Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 168. 

[183] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Page 170. 

[184] Amolon, Tractate against the Jews. Published in the Library Patrum 

Maxima, Vol. XII and XIV. 

[185] Council of Meaux. Quoted by Graetz, same work. Vol. VIII. Chapter 

VI. Page 173. 

[186] Graetz, same work, Vol. III. Chapter VI. Pages 172 and 173. 

[187] Rabbi Josef Kastein, same work, Pages 252 and 253. 

[188] Gutienre Diez de Gamez: Chronicles of Pedro Nino, Count of Buelna. 

This chronicle was written in the year 1495. The details are taken from the 

edition of Madrid, 1782. Chronicle of King Pedro by Pero Lopez de Ayala, 

Year I, II, III, IV ff. This Chronicle was hand-written by its author in the 

second half of the 14th century. Jose Amador de los Rios, History of the 

Jews in Spain and Portugal, Madrid 1876. Vol. II. Page 220 ff. 

[189] Pero Lopez de Ayala: Chronicle of King Pedro, 5th Year. Chapter 

XXXIV and XXXV. 

[190] Others hold this version not to be true. 

[191] Prosper Merimee: Histoire de Don Pedro. Edition of Paris 1848. 

Pages 182 and 183. 

[192] J. Amador de los Rios, same work, same edition. Vol. II. Chapter I. 

Pages 223 and 224. 

[193] Bedarride: Les Juifs en France, en Italie, et en Bretagne. 12th edition, 

Paris, 1861. Michel Levy-Freres Editeurs. Page 268. 

[194] Cuvelier, Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand du Guesclin, Manuscript 

of the Chronicler in verse. In the year 1387, Estoneville was given the task 

of writing them in prose. Spanish translation: Berenguer. Madrid, 1882, 

Pages 108 and 110. 

[195] Paul Hay, Seigneur de Chartelet: Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand 

du Guesclin, Paris 1666. 

[196] Prima Vita Urbani V. Editio Bosqueti. Col. cum vetustis Codicibus 

MMS, published by Baluzius, in Vitae Paparum Avenionensium, Paris, 

1693. Vol. I, Pages 374, 375 and 386. History of Matteo Villani. Florence 

1581. Book I. Chapter LXI. Pages 30 and 31. Abou-Zeid-Abd-er-Rahman 

Ibn-Khaldoun: History of the Berbers, French translation: Baron de Slande, 

Algiers, 1586, Vol. IV. Pages 379 and 380. Froissard Jean: Histoire et 

Chronique Memorable. Paris 1574, Vol. I. Chapter CCXXX. Pages 269, and 

Chapter CCXLV. Page 311. 

[197] Nicole Gilles: Les Annales et Chroniques de France, Paris 1666. Page 

93- 

[198] Gutierre Diez de Gamez: Chronicle des Pedro Nino, Count of Buelna, 

same edition. Pages 14 and 21. 



[199] Summary of Kings of Spain. Chapter XC. 

[200] Ferrer del Rio: Critical historical investigation of the government of 

Peter of Castile, edition unanimously recorded by the Royal Spanish 

Academy, Madrid 1851. Pages 208 and 211. 

[201] Paul Hay, Seigneur de Chartelet: Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand 

du Guesclin, edition mentioned. Page 93. 

[202] Duchesne, Teacher of the Infanta of Spain: Short history of Spain. 

Spanish translation: P. Jose Francisco de la Isla, Madrid, 1827. 

[203] Father Juan de Mariana, S.J.: General History of Spain. Madrid, 

1650. 

[204] Academy for History, Privileges of this Church. Page 18. 

[205] Paul Hay, Seigneur de Chartelet: Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand 

du Guesclin, same edition. Book III. Chapter VI. Page 94. 

[206] List of the Kings of Spain. Summary in the edition of Llaguno y 

Amirola of the Chronicle of Pedro-Nino. Madrid 1782. 

[207] Pero Lopez de Ayala in Chapter XIII of the 5th Year of his Chronicle 

of King Peter says about Catalina: "who is now the wife of the King of 

Castile." 

[208] For information about such valuable manuscripts we have to thank 

the zealous learned historian J. Amador de los Rios, History of the Jews in 

Spain and Portugal, Madrid 1876, Vol. II. Chapter IV. 

[209] Sitges: The wives of King Pedro. Madrid 1910, Pages 178 and 179. 

[210] Cuvelier: Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand du Guesclin, written in 

prose by Estonteville, same edition. Page 107. 

[211] Continuatio Chronici Guillemi de Mangis. published in "Specilegium 

sive Collectio Veterum Aliquot Scriptorum qui in Galliae Bibliothecis 

delituerant", Paris 1722, Vol. III. Page 139. 

[212] Paul Hay, Seigneur de Chartelet: Histoire de Monseigneur Bertrand 

du Guesclin, same edition, Book III. Chapter VI. Pages 92, 93 and 94. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE 

THE JEWS BETRAY THEIR MOST 
MAGNANIMOUS PROTECTORS 

Besides the murders of Christians during this hated Jewish 
dictatorship of Peter the Cruel, crimes were committed which 
caused the whole of Europe to shudder, as for example, the 
murders of Suero, the archbishop of Santiago, and of Pedro 
Alvarez, the deacon of this cathedral. The burning of the Abbot 
of St. Bernard on a fig-tree hastened the excommunication of 
Peter uttered by Pope Urban V. The announcement of this 
news nearly cost the representative of the Pope his life. But let 
us allow Father Joseph Alvarez de la Fuente to speak, whom 
we have to thank for the following details: "On account of this 
murder, as I have already said, and because King Peter had 
driven the Bishops of Calahorra and Lugo from their churches, 
Pope Urban V sent an archdeacon who was to inform the King 
of the excommunication. The latter came cautiously in a light 
galley down the river to Seville and went ashore at Tablada, in 
the neighbourhood of the city. He revealed to him the Bull 
from the Pope and escaped down the river with set sails, 
whereby the tide helped him." The renowned monk asserts 
that Peter rode into the water and wished to stab the 
archdeacon, that he was nearly drowned, since the horse 
became tired from swimming. 21 3 

During this time many horrible murders were committed. 
However, we mention here only that of the young innocent and 
helpless Bianca de Bourbon, the sister of the Queen of France, 
who was the legal wife of Peter and was taken captive and later 
shamefully murdered. The Chronicler Cuvelier, a 
contemporary of Peter, describes the murder of the young 
queen and gives us the assurance that Peter asked a Jew how 
he could get rid of the Queen unnoticed. The latter advised him 
to murder her and even offered to commit the crime himself 
with other Jews. The Queen was strangled in her own bedroom 
and left lying on the bed, where she was found dead. And the 
Chronicler further reports that there Jews killed four servants 
who wished to raise the alarm and locked in several others. 
King Peter later asserted that he had not given his approval to 
the murder, and had the murderers expelled from the land. 



However, he only did this in order to justify himself. 21 4 

Another indisputably true document confirms to us the fact 
that the Jews were responsible for this rule of terror. This 
concerns the "Ordenamiento de Peticiones" (Order concerning 
visits), which was passed by King Henry in the Cortes of Burgos 
- after he had been proclaimed king in the year 1367. From 
this we take the following text, which we translate from the old 
Spanish of the publication by the Royal Academy for History in 
Madrid. The new king replies in this to the various 
representatives of the individual classes of the people in the 
"Cortes" (an organ which was similar to the Mediaeval 
parliament.) 

No. 10. "Further the visits are approved to those who report 
that the inhabitants of the cities and towns in past times, upon 
counsel of the Jews, have suffered much evil, injury, death and 
banishment. The Jews were at that time favourites (i.e. highest 
ministers or chief counsellors) or officials of the former king. 
They wished to cause the Christians evil and injury, and the 
latter therefore begged us to allow neither admittance into our 
palace nor into that of the Queen nor the Infantas my sons, to 
Jews, neither that they might become officials, physicians or 
any other kind of profession. 

"We give accord to this request and realise the reason. 
Never, however, were other kings in Castile begged for the like. 
And although there are Jews in our palace, we will not accept 
them in our Council and will not even give them such a great 
power that they could cause any kind of harm in our land." 21 s 

One can here observe something astonishing: Henry of 
Trastamara rebelled against his half-brother and secured 
himself the moral support of the Pope and the material 
support of the King of France and other monarchs, in order to 
overthrow Peter, in that he accused him of having become a 
rebel, secretly honouring Judaism and having handed over the 
government of Castile to the Jews. He had in addition hoisted 
the flag of freedom and thus obtained the support of the 
nobility, of the clergy and of the people. Later, when he had 
triumphed and was crowned King, he acted in exact opposite to 
his promises and began to employ Jews in his palace. 

What had happened during the civil war, that he, who had 



come to Castile in order to kill Jews, later tolerated them in his 
palace? What did the Jews do in order to avoid a foreseeable 
catastrophe and to more or less cut a good figure if the 
opposite party triumphed? The following historical document 
solves this problem for us. 

In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, the monumental work of 
modern Jewry, it is stated that Peter surrounded himself since 
the beginning of his period of rule, with so many Jews that his 
enemies called his court the "Jews' Court." In addition the Jews 
had always been his faithful followers. 216 The latter was to be 
expected, for the young monarch had, as a result of delivering 
himself to the Jews and bringing the latter to the high point of 
their power, been able to conjure up the fateful international 
civil wars which were to cost him the throne and his life. 
Contemporary Chroniclers and historians, whom one cannot 
accuse of any Antisemitism, prove to us how false it is to 
believe that the Jews would always unconditionally keep trust 
with their ally and friend. On the contrary, they cheated him in 
the most malicious way, as the Jews usually do with their best 
friends and protectors. For the Jews count neither the most 
upright friendship nor proven services or favours, however 
great these may also be. If it suits their political interests, they 
are even capable of crucifying those who sacrificed everything 
to do them a favour. 

In his loyalty to the Jews Peter went so far as to apply 
terrible measures of retaliation against those who offended 
against them. Pedro Lopez de Ayala, the most important writer 
and chronicler of that time, reports that Peter, when he went to 
Miranda del Ebro, "in order to exercise justice, because here 
people had robbed and killed the Jews, had - with the support 
of the Court - two men of the city, Pero Martinez, son of 
Chantre, and Pero Sanchez Banuelos killed. Pero Martinez he 
had boiled alive in a cauldron and Pero Sanchez roasted alive 
in his presence. In addition he had still others from the city 
killed."^ 

In the fifth year of his rule he showed himself 
magnanimous and granted mercy, even in favour of those who 
had striven for the throne. However, this edict of mercy did not 
extend to persons who had caused injury to the Jews. One 
should therefore really expect the Jews to have kept faith with 
him in difficult situations. However, the opposite was the case. 



The French Chronicler Cuvelier, who was eyewitness and 
accompanied Bertrand du Guesclin and Trastamara upon their 
campaign, writes about the time when, through the tragic 
defeat of Peter's armies, it became clear that the scales inclined 
to the side of his opponent. After Peter the Cruel had 
evacuated Burgos, Toledo and Cordoba, he made his way to 
Seville. Two of his most valued influential Jewish counsellors, 
named Danyot and Turquant, agreed with one another to 
betray him and to hand him over to Henry, as soon as 
opportunity offered. 218 

Jose Amador de los Rios, the learned writer and historian 
of the last century, who was favourably disposed to the Jews, 
openly admits: "It was known in Castile and elsewhere that the 
Jews themselves let in the Bretons Bertrand Claquins (du 
Guesclin), when Henry and his supporters appeared before 
certain cities. " 21 9 (In Spanish the word "juderia" is used here. 
So were the Jewish communities in Castile called.) 

When King Peter learned of this cunning betrayal by his 
protectors, he was doubtless beside himself. The French 
Chronicler quoted, who witnessed the events, reports that King 
Peter, when he learned that Cordoba had fallen into the hands 
of his half-brother, had a violent quarrel with the two Jews 
who had resolved to betray him, and said to them: "My Lords, a 
fateful destiny has caused me to listen to your counsel for years 
long. You are guilty of the murder of my wife and of the 
falsification of my laws. Cursed be the hour of the first day 
when I first believed you, now that I shall be thrown out of my 
land. Exactly in the same way do I throw you out from my high 
council and palace. Guard yourselves well, never to come back 
again and leave the city at once." And the Chronicler continues 
that the two Jewish counsellors had concluded a secret 
agreement with Henry of Trastamara, to deliver the city of 
Seville to him, into which Peter had withdrawn. They agreed 
with the scribes of the Jewish community in this city that they 
should let in the troops of Henry of Trastamara through the 
Jewish quarter. However, through a beautiful Jewess, who had 
been his lover and was very fond of him, Peter learned in time 
of the plans of the Jews against him. Therefore on the next day 
he left the city and fought through a retreat. 220 

Paul Hay de Chartelet, the second Chronicler of Bertrand 
du Guesclin, assures us that Peter learned this in Seville from a 



Jewish concubine who loved him very much and, against the 
will of her father, informed him that the Jews planned a secret 
plot together with Henry of Trastamara to deliver the city to 
the latter. When Peter had received this news, the unfortunate 
monarch was completely downcast. 221 

Without doubt the Jews had followed their traditional 
tactics and had provided the King with Jewish lovers in order 
to keep him better under control. But love is often a 
double-edged sword. And in this case the love of the girl was 
stronger than her inclination to Judaism and the fear of 
reprisals. 

If we read these Chronicles, it becomes ever more clear to 
us how dangerous these unassimilable circles of aliens were, 
who - as has been proven in the course of time - never kept 
faith with anyone and always inclined to become the deadly 
"Fifth Column" in the service of foreign powers, and even then 
when they harmed their most valuable, fanatical protectors and 
friends. 

These facts show us how the Jews, when they saw 
themselves threatened through the victory of the Christian 
people in Castile, under the leadership of Henry of Trastamara, 
knew how to cross at the right time to the opposing side, i.e. to 
that of Trastamara, in order to thus transform approaching 
catastrophe into a triumph. This Machiavellian enterprise was 
perfected even more by the Jews in the course of centuries, 
and in our time they no longer wait until their enemies are on 
the point of victory. If a Christian or anti-Communist 
opposition threatens to disturb their dark plans, they introduce 
elements into their ranks which makes them fail, or at least 
occupy a valuable position in the enemy camp, and give the 
latter the death blow at the first opportunity. 

ANTI-COMMUNIST ORGANISATIONS OF THE FREE 

WORLD! 

Be watchful and defend yourself against the infiltration of 
Jewish elements into your ranks, for they only give themselves 
out to be anti-Communists in order to control your movements 
and to make them fail. Even if they also give you good services, 
it is only to gain positions. 



When Peter was defeated, he fled to Portugal, and from 
there to England, where he was able to secure the support of 
the "Black Prince." 222 Supported by the English army and later 
by the alliance of the Moorish King of Castile. At this stage of 
the battle there were Jews in both rival camps. They had 
already discovered the secret of future triumphs: to bet upon 
two cards, in order to always win. To achieve success with this 
kind of manoeuvre, the Jews had naturally pretended schisms 
or divisions in their own ranks, so that attention was not drawn 
to the fact that one group stood on one side of the combatants 
and another on the opponents. Thus, after the defeat of Peter 
at Montiel, they obtained good positions in the government of 
the victor. 

It is astonishing that Henry, in this despicable duel which 
cost Peter his life, was cynical enough to again call him a "Jew", 
although the Bastard at that time was bought both through the 
treachery of the Jews to Peter as also through the gold which 
the Jewish communities placed at his disposal, and allowed 
them renewed admittance - in spite of the justified concern of 
the Cortes of the Kingdom - to his Court. Thus the struggle, 
which should have ended with a complete victory for the 
Christians, was cruelly continued up to the end of the century, 
in the year 1391, with the terrible murders of Jews on the 
whole peninsula, when it came to an end. Responsibility for the 
latter was unjustly laid upon the sermons of the Catholic priest 
Ferran Martinez. These, however, were only the spark which 
brought into flame the hitherto withheld alarm of an oppressed 
people, whom the Jews robbed, murdered and oppressed when 
they occupied high positions under several governments. For 
this the irresponsibility of the monarch was responsible, who 
had willingly given free range to this treachery. The Jewish 
"Golden Age" in Catholic Spain had dawned as a result. This 
situation had tragic results and also harmed the Musulmans 
when they made possible the Jewish "Golden Age" in Islamic 
Spain. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR 
JEWISH INFILTRATION IN THE CLERGY 

In this chapter the ways and means will be investigated of 



how the false Jewish mock-Christians usually undertake their 
infiltration into the clergy. 

In order to conquer the Christian world, Jewish 
imperialism holds it indispensable to control the chief bulwark, 
the Church of Jesus Christ. Therefore they have applied 
various tactics - from direct attacks to infiltrations. The 
weapon preferred by the "Fifth Column" was to bring young 
Christians descended from Jews into the ranks of the clergy 
who secretly paid homage to Judaism. After ordination as 
priests, they were then to rise in the hierarchy of Holy Church 
- be it in the secular clergy or in religious orders - in order 
then to utilise the positions obtained in the clergy to the harm 
of the Church and in the interests of Jewry for its plans of 
conquest and heretical or revolutionary movements. With this 
delicate task Jewry makes use of talented young men, who 
intercede not only very religiously but also mystically and 
fanatically for the Jewish religion and are ready to sacrifice 
their life for the cause of the God of Israel and the chosen 
people. 

In Judaism there are many such mystics. And to this the 
great successes are to be attributed which the theological 
Imperialism of the Jews has achieved. The child or the youth 
who enters into the seminary of the Christian clergy knows that 
he will be undertaking the holiest task, the destruction of the 
principal enemy of the chosen people, thus of Christianity and 
particularly of the Catholic Church. He knows that he makes 
possible with his future activity of destruction and weakening 
of Christianity the fulfilment of the divine will, and hence the 
rule of Israel over the whole world will be attained. The false 
Christian, who in secret adheres to Judaism, believes he is 
completing a sacred task which in addition secures him eternal 
salvation. The more damage he can cause the Church as priest, 
monk, minister, abbot of a monastery, provincial of a province, 
bishop, archbishop or cardinal, all the more services has he 
rendered, according to the opinion of the Jews, before God and 
the chosen people. One can say that this legion of mystics and 
fanatics was finally successful in bringing to an end the 
predominance of Holy Church in the Middle Ages, and as a 
result the revolutionary Jewish-Freemasonic or Jewish- 
Communist movements of modem time had their way made 
easier. The Jewish "Fifth Column" in the clergy is thus one of 
the basic pillars of international Jewry. 



The aims of the infiltration of the Jewish mock-Christians 
in the clergy are clearly laid down in an interesting document 
which the Abbe Chabauty had published, and which is also 
mentioned by the archbishop of Port Louis, Monsignore Leon 
Meurin, S.J. This concerns a letter from the secret leader of the 
international Jews, who lived towards end of the 15th century 
in Constantinople, to the Jews in France. As answer to an 
earlier letter to him from Chamor Rabino de Aries, he gives 
them in this the desired instructions. This document fell into 
the hands of the French authorities and Abbe Chabauty had it 
published. The letter runs literally: 

"Beloved brother in Moses, we have received your letter, in 
which you report of your anxieties of soul and the misfortune 
which you must bear. We suffer this sorrow with you. The 
advice of the Grand Rabbis and Satraps of our laws runs as 
follows: 

"You say that the King of France compels you to become 
Christians. Well then, do his will, but preserve the law of Moses 
in your hearts. 

"You say that they wish to seize your goods with violence. 
Let you children become merchants, so that through trade they 
may rob the Christians of their property. 

"You say that there is a striving after your life. Let your sons 
become doctors and chemists, so that they can take life from 
the Christians without having to fear punishment. 

"You say that your synagogues are destroyed. Let your sons 
become priests and abbots, so that they can destroy the 
Christian Church. 

"You say that you are oppressed in other ways. Let your 
sons become lawyers or notaries or undertake some other 
profession which has usually to do with public affairs. Thus you 
will rule the Christians, you will gain control of their land and 
avenge yourselves upon them. 

"Follow the commands which we give you and experience 
will so teach you that, although you are now downtrodden, you 
attain the high point of power." 

Signed V.S.S.V.E.F. Prince of the Jews of Constantinople to 



the leader of Casleo, 1489. 22 3 

The infiltration of Jewish mock-Christians into the French 
clergy of that time caused much harm, since it made possible 
the spreading out of the Huguenot movement in the 16th 
century. This sect was supported by Jews who pretended to be 
Christians, and clearly differed from the Lutheran churches 
which even seized upon anti-Jewish measures. 

The purpose of this Jewish infiltration into the clergy is 
evident: the destruction of the Church from within. What was 
said in the aforesaid letter has been confirmed to sufficiency in 
countless trials by the Holy Inquisition against clergy who 
honoured Judaism. The treacherous activity of the clergy of the 
"Fifth Column" is indescribably many-sided, yet always 
directed at the same goal: to passionately defend the Jews or to 
favour heretical and today, revolutionary openly anti-Christian 
movements, to weaken the defence of the Church and to attack 
good Christians - especially the successful defenders of 
Christianity -, to denigrate and destroy them. Thus they 
prepare the victory of the Jewish heretical Freemasons and 
Communist organisations and hope in the future to be able to 
fully destroy the Church. 

The trials brought by the Holy Inquisition against 
archbishops, abbots, deacons, priests and monks who were 
secret practisers of Judaism, give a wealth of information 
concerning the tactics applied by the clergy of the "Fifth 
Column". 

The phenomenon of Jewish infiltration into the clergy has 
existed as proven since the beginnings of Christianity and was 
constantly one of the main dangers which Holy Church, not 
only in the one or other land, but in the entire Christian world, 
saw facing it. If we wish to investigate this problem in its entire 
extent, then a work of many volumes would be necessary. We 
will therefore restrict ourselves to one of the many tragic 
historical trials of Jewish infiltration into the clergy, which 
made possible the present triumph of Jewish Imperialism. The 
following example will suffice, in order to reveal how the 
Synagogue carried out its infiltrations into the Christian clergy, 
for its tactics were at different times and with different peoples 
always similar. 



The learned Jewish historian Abram Leon Sachar, one of 
the directors of the Hillel de la B'nai B'rith Foundation, Jewish 
community leader and later president of the Brandeis 
University, writes in his work "History of the Jews", in 
connection with the conversion of the Jews to Christianity in 
Spain since the year 1391 and with the later results of these 
conversions, as follows: 

"But after 1391, when the Jews were more strongly under 
pressure, whole communities confessed to the Christian belief. 
The majority of the new converts eagerly utilised their new 
status. Hundreds of thousands came together in places from 
which previously they had been excluded on account of their 
faith. They entered professions hitherto forbidden them and 
had admittance to the secret Senate of the Universities. They 
obtained important state offices and even penetrated into the 
Church of the all highest. Their power increased more and 
more with their wealth, and many could thus reckon upon 
being accepted into the oldest nobility families of Spain . . . An 
Italian who lived almost at the same time remarked that the 
converted Jews practically ruled Spain, while their secret 
adherence to Judaism destroyed the Christian faith. Like a 
wedge, hatred stood between old and new Christians. The 
neophytes were regarded as rogues, as 'infamous' or 'pig dogs.' 
They were despised on account of their success, their pride and 
their cynical attitude to Catholic practices . . . While the masses 
observed with gloomy bitterness the success of the new 
Christians, the clergy lied about their unfaithfulness and their 
lack of honesty. It was suspected with justice that the majority 
of converts were still Jews in their heart. The compulsory 
conversion had not been able to eliminate a legacy centuries 
old. Tens of thousands of the new Christians outwardly 
submitted, went as usual to Church, murmured the prayers to 
themselves, carried out rites and observed the customs. But 
their spirit had still not been converted." 22 ^ 

It is difficult to aptly comprehend the conversion of the 
Jews to Christianity who became a veritable "Fifth Column" in 
the bosom of Christian society. Alarming is the manner in 
which the Jews gained control of the government posts, of 
corresponding places in the universities and in all realms of 
social life and also penetrated into the nobility families and 
even into the sanctuary (all-holiest) of the Church; as the 
Jewish academician correctly writes, the Jewish infiltration 



into the clergy. 

After recounting how real Catholics grew suspicious when 
converted Jews, during the baptism of their children, "at once 
washed away the baptismal mark" from them, this Jewish 
historian continues: 

"It was suspected that they celebrated the Jewish festivals 
in secret, ate Jewish-foods, maintained friendships with Jews 
and studied the ancient Jewish science. Reports of countless 
spies had the aim of confirmation of these suspicions. What son 
of the Church could have been able to look on calmly at how 
these hypocrites made merry at the Christian practices and 
accumulated riches and honours?" 22 5 

Althis was proved to sufficiency, for the Spanish Inquisition 
knew best of all how to introduce spies into the Jews' own 
ranks, who then helped it to discover the most closely guarded 
secrets, even if they were still so well concealed under the 
mask of false Christianity. In this lies one of the main reasons 
for the deep hatred of the Jews towards the Spanish Inquisition 
and for this reason they have organised against it for centuries 
long a campaign of slander and blasphemy in the whole world, 
which has given occasion to short-sighted condemnations and 
covered the historical truth with dirt. 

The Jewish historian Cecil Roth, so very highly regarded in 
Jewish circles, assures us in his "History of the Marranos", an 
official Jewish publication of the Jewish publishing house in 
Buenos Aires, in connection with the same events that even if 
there were honest converts, nevertheless the majority were in 
their innermost hearts just as Jewish as previously. In 
appearance they lived just as Christians, had their children 
baptised in the Church, but hastened to efface the traces of the 
ceremony, as soon as they were back home again. They had 
themselves married by a priest, but this ceremony did not 
satisfy them, and they carried out yet a second one among 
themselves in order to render the marriage legitimate. They 
went often to confession, but their confessions were so unreal, 
that - so it is said - a priest once begged one of them for a 
piece of his clothing, as a relic of such a pure soul. Behind this 
outward concealment they remained what they had always 
been. 



The Jewish historian speaks below of how they carried out 
the Jewish ceremonies down to the last detail, celebrated the 
Sabbath as far as was possible for them, and often entered 
upon a marriage with descendants of open Jews. 

Then he makes the following interesting revelations: "They 
secretly attended the Synagogues, for whose illumination they 
regularly donated oil. They also formed religious communities 
under the protection of a saintly Christian, with apparent 
Catholic aims, which they used as pretence in order to be able 
to carry out their very ancient rites. As far as their race and 
their faith is concerned, then they were the same as before 
their conversion. They were one hundred percent Jews, and 
not only in name. Christians, on the other hand, they were only 
for the sake of outward form. After the religious hindrances 
had been cleared away, which had previously blocked the way 
to them, the new converts and their descendants in social and 
economic respect, made enormously rapid progress. However 
much their honesty was doubted, they might nevertheless 
nowhere be excluded any more on account of their faith. The 
legal career, the government, the army, the universities, and 
even the Church were soon filled by more or less doubtful new 
converts or their direct descendants. The richest married into 
the high nobility of the land, for only few impoverished Counts 
or knights could withstand the attractive power of money." 226 

The third remark of the Jew Cecil Roth to the third chapter 
of this work is very interesting and runs literally: "Jerome 
Munzer, a German, who travelled in Spain in the years 
1494-95, reported that, until a few years previously in 
Valencia, where later the Church of the Holy Catalina de Siena 
was built, there was a church which was dedicated to Saint 
Christopher. Here were found the graves of the 'marranos', i.e., 
of the false Christians who were inwardly Jews. If a Jew died, 
they pretended to be in agreement with the rites of the 
Christian religion and carried in a procession the coffin 
covered with a golden cloth and image of Saint Christopher. 
But in spite of all, they washed the body of the dead and buried 
them according to their own rites. . ." A similar case is said to 
have occurred in Barcelona, where a marrano, if he said, "Let 
us go today into the Church of the Holy Cross", meant by this 
the secret Synagogue which was so named. A classical report 
about the situation and the hideouts of the marranos of this 
time is in the history of the Catholic Kings by Bernaldez, 



contained in Chapter i8. 22 ? 

On the ensuing pages of the already mentioned "History of 
the Marranos", several examples are given of how it was 
successful for several of them to attain high positions. The Jew 
Azarias Chinillo, for example, who upon his conversion took 
the name Luis de Santangel, went to Saragossa and there 
studied law. Afterwards he obtained a high position at the 
court and a nobility title. "His nephew Pedro Santangel became 
Bishop of Mallorca and his son Martin a judge in the capital. 
Other members of the family occupied high offices in the 
Church and in the government of the state." Then the famous 
Jewish historian enumerates further Jews in Church offices: 
"Juan de Torquemada, the cardinal of Saint Sixtus was directly 
descended from Jews 228 , in the same way as the devout 
Hernando de Talavera, the archbishop of Granada, and Alonso 
de Orpeza, the head of the Hieronymite Order . . . Juan the 
Pacheco, Marquis of Villena and head of the Order of Santiago, 
who during the rule of Henry the Incapable was sovereign 
ruler in Castile and tenaciously sued for the hand of Isabella, 
was descended on both father as well as mother's side from the 
Jew Ruy Capon. His brother, Pedro Giron, was the head of the 
(Catholic military) Order of Calatrava, and his uncle was 
archbishop of Toledo. At least seven of the head Prelates of the 
kingdom had Jewish blood in their veins. The same was the 
case with the Chief paymaster . . . The numerical proportion of 
converts with their rapidly increasing descendants and 
far-reaching family connections was very great. In the south of 
the land it formed - so it is said - a third of the population of 
the most important cities. Accordingly it must have been three 
hundred thousand on the entire peninsula, inclusive of the 
pure-blooded and the half-pagan relations. The former were 
not so numerous. All in all they represented in the state 
organism an all-embracing, unassimilable community in no 
way to be despised. The Jews who had been converted to 
Christianity, together with their most distant descendants, were 
known in Jewish circles by the name Asunim, 'Compelled', i.e. 
persons who were compelled to accept the ruling religion . . ." 

And the Jewish writer continues his interesting report: "A 
new generation had grown up, which had been born after the 
conversion of their parents and was naturally baptised in 
childhood. The position of Church Law could not have been 
clearer. They were Christians in the truest sense of the word, 



and the practice of Catholicism placed them equal to every 
other son or every other daughter of the Church. However, it 
was known that they were only Christians in name. They 
publicly supported the new faith only very rarely, while they 
clung all the more in secret to their old one. The position of the 
Church had become far more difficult than before the fateful 
year 1391. Previously there had existed countless unbelievers 
who were easy to recognise and who were made harmless 
through a succession of systematic government and Church 
laws. But the same unbelievers were now found in the bosom 
of the Church and spread out in all realms of Church and 
political life, often openly derided its teachings and through 
their influence infected the mass of the faithful. Through 
baptism they had merely changed from former unbelievers 
outside the Church to heretics within it." 22 9 

The words of the authoritative Jewish historian speak for 
themselves and comments are superfluous. It describes to us in 
a few words the character and the deadly danger of the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" in the clergy in the course of centuries up to the 
present. 

Besides their efforts to control the Church from within, by 
their controlling of the highest offices, the false Christians 
infected through their influence the mass of the faithful. Thus 
arose heresies and the Jewish-influenced revolutionary 
movements. 

Jose Amador de los Rios, whom the Jews rightly hold to be 
one of the most important sources of Jewish history on the 
Iberian peninsula and whom up to the present only the Jew 
Cecil Roth equals, says in this connection about the converted 
Jews: "On the grounds of this improvised demand, they gained 
control of all state offices and all dignities and honorary offices 
of the republic. They risked much and attained still more, 
mixed their blood with the Hispano-Latin in a liberal way, 
penetrated suddenly into all realms of Christian life and into 
the highest nobility and climbed with their proud demands up 
to the steps of the throne itself." "Their inborn lack of shame 
came to their advantage and they supported themselves upon 
the well-weighed single-mindedness of their race, whose origin 
they now proudly and arrogantly sought in the most regarded 
families of the tribes of Judah or Levi, the representatives and 
traditional preservers of the priesthood and of the kingdom. 



We restrict ourselves now to the converted Jews (as the 
converts were also called) in Aragon and Castile. One can in 
fact assert with justice that the Jews, in contrast to the 
converted Moors who were satisfied after baptism to be 
respected in the same modest position, advanced themselves in 
all realms of official life and took up all social positions. In the 
curacy of the Pope they sat in his private rooms; at the head of 
the government, of public property, and of the highest courts of 
law; in the teachers' chairs and in the rectorate of the 
universities, as well as in the chairs of the diocesans and 
abbots. And as spiritual dignitaries they demanded and 
received from the crown, knights' estates, counties, 
margravedoms and baronial properties, which led to the noble 
stamp of the old nobility vanishing. Everywhere and in every 
respect the calm investigating gaze of the historian falls upon 
the hectic neophytes. With manifold aspects they offer 
themselves for rational study and also long fruitful 
investigations. In all realms of activity and intelligence their 
initiative was to be traced. The converted Jews became to the 
same measure statesmen, financiers, lease-owners, soldiers, 
prelates, theologians, legal scholars, Bible preachers, 
physicians, merchants, industrial workers and craftsmen, for 
they laid claim upon all." After this exposition the historian 
poses the following question: "Should the Spanish race be 
completely abandoned in the face of the never satisfied 
ambition which the fortunate combination of the new 
Christians with Catholicism has called forth among the 
latter?" 2 3o 

He speaks of the sons of Rabbi Salomon Ha-Levis, who with 
his conversion took on the name Pablo de Santa Maria and was 
priest and later archbishop of Burgos. After enumeration of the 
distinctions which Alvar Garcia de Santa Maria received, it is 
further expressly stated: "The distinction was allotted to the 
first born of Pablos, Gonzalo Garcia, who was already invested 
with the archdeaconship of Briviesca in 1412. In 1414 he was 
chosen to represent Aragon at the Ecumenical Council of 
Constance. There he had the fortune that the assembled fathers 
chose to address him and other noble young men with the 
difficult, sublime problems which were to be discussed in this 
high assembly. Alfonso, who was born after Maria, attained the 
title of doctor when he was already no more than 5 years old 
and shortly afterwards became deacon of Santiago and Segovia. 
It is worthy of note that, in this Chronicle, up to his election as 



archbishop he is always called deacon of the Church of 
Santiago and Segovia, which proves that he combined both 
dignities in himself. When he was still very young, Pedro 
already received the important honorary office of protector of 
the King." 2 3i 

In the following chapter of the work quoted, Jose Amador 
de los Rios comes back once again to the fact that Jews claimed 
for themselves high offices and says something very revealing 
in this respect: "In the preceding chapter we have seen how the 
converts in Aragon and Castile, through the freedom which 
conversion brought with it, and by their own education, their 
riches and their natural daring, had occupied not only all 
offices of the republic but also social positions, and conquered 
by storm the highest dignities in the Church, if they were not 
freely conceded to them." 2 32 

This felicitously chosen expression "to conquer the highest 
dignities (offices) of the Church by storm" is interesting, 
because today it is an actuality. For the "Fifth Column" in the 
service of Jewry in different dioceses - by its naturally making 
its influence felt in Rome - has really taken the highest 
dignities by storm. As a result it becomes completely clear that 
upon different occasions those who, on the grounds of their 
virtue and loyalty to the Church, would really have deserved 
these offices, were not taken into account and treated 
differently. Preference, however, is given to the clergy who 
defend Jewry, favour the victory of Freemasonry and 
Communism, and violently attack the real defenders of Holy 
Church. In these cases the mechanism of intrigues and 
influence of the "Fifth Column" has deceived the goodness and 
sincerity of the Holy See and can therefore record new 
triumphs, not only through the securing of successors in the 
Dioceses under control but also in foreign ones, which again 
injures those who had greater claims to occupy the vacancies. 
Luckily this kind of manoeuvre has in many cases failed 
completely and one hopes that in the future, when the truth 
becomes known and the enemy is unmasked, the "Fifth 
Column" will have to record greater failures. In addition the 
Church - as already before - recovered anew from the deadly 
cunning of the "Synagogue of Satan." 

Our Lord Jesus Christ announced clearly and distinctly that 
the truth will make us free. Therefore we taken the risk of 



speaking the truth, although this will be highly unpleasant to 
the clergy and laymen, who secretly confess to Judaism and 
betray the Church and Christianity. 

Concerning Saragossa, the capital of the kingdom of 
Aragon, the famous historian says the following: "The converts 
who held themselves to be preservers of the ancient culture of 
their predecessors, strove not only for the lower offices in the 
Republic, but also for Church dignitaries." In another passage 
he provides us with interesting details concerning the 
connection between a Jewess and the Prince Alfonso of 
Aragon. The latter fell in love with the daughter of the public 
Jew Aviatar-Ha-Cohen, who "upon the request of the Prince, 
first confessed to the faith of the Saviour, before she gave 
herself to him. With baptism she received the name Maria and 
presented him with four sons: Juan of Aragon, first Count of 
Ribagorza, Alfonso of Aragon, who became Bishop of Tortosa 
and later, at the time of the Catholic Kings, Archbishop of 
Tarragona, and Feroando of Aragon, Prior of San Juan and 
Catalonia. " 2 33 

The renowned historian enumerates further concerning 
converted Jewish families who married into the oldest nobility 
families. This trial continued for so long until the Holy 
Inquisition dissolved the old Courts of the faith. The learned 
writer also mentions the fact that many of these families 
originating from Jews boasted of going back to David and being 
directly related to the Holy Mary. 2 34 One thus sees that they 
have made use of this trick for five hundred years. 

He asserts that the family of La Caballeria was related to 
Boniface: "Simuel received, as well as Bonafoz, the name 
Pedro; Achab was called M. Filipe, Simuel-Aban-Jehuda-Juan, 
Isaac-Fernando, Abraham, Francisco; and Salomon, Pedro 
Pablo. The Jewish name of Luis is not known, since he was 
baptised very young. It suffices for us to know that Pedro 
(Simuel) obtained great regard in his spiritual career and 
became Prior of Egea. Felipe became representative of the 
Knights and hereditary landed noblemen in the Cortes of the 
kingdom (a kind of parliament). . . The sons of Fernando 
(Isaac) had, together with the other converts, a share in the 
taxing of public income, under the protection of his uncle Luis. 
Of the latter's three sons, Luis, the firstborn, was chamberlain 
of the cathedral Church and Juan occupied a position in the 



same Church. " 2 35 

Different members of the Santa Maria and La Caballeria 
families were later accused of being inclined to Judaism and 
prosecuted by the Inquisition. The entire family of Vidal de La 
Caballeria was burned in Barcelona by the Inquisition, and 
even Tomas Garcia, the highly regarded jurist and historian, 
was put on trial. Whoever wishes to investigate further this 
interesting subject can take for additional reference the work 
quoted, the so-called "Green Book of Aragon" by Juan de 
Anchias, which provides interesting details concerning the 
Jewish infiltration into the clergy, the government and the 
nobility. 

This valuable document was later published and is found in 
the National Library in Madrid. In this respect the book which 
was written by Cardinal Mendoza y Bobilla in the 16th century 
"Tizon de la Nobleza Espanola" ("Blemish of the Spanish 
Nobility") is also interesting, which is also preserved in this 
library. 

In conclusion to this chapter we will quote in addition other 
respected sources and begin with another publication of the 
Israel Publishing Co. in Buenos Aires. In the work "Israel - A 
History of the Jewish People" by Rufus Learsi, which was 
prepared by the author with the "magnanimous support of the 
Jewish History Foundation Inc," it is expressly stated that: 
"The universal anger was in fact directed against the new 
Christians and constantly increased. It was not only assumed 
that they secretly remained true to their faith, from which they 
had sworn to have freed themselves, although for the clergy 
this heresy was the greatest crime. The new Christians called 
forth through their successes even greater indignation. A too 
great number had now, since religion no longer prevented 
them from this, become rich and powerful. They took up high 
positions in the government, in the army, the universities and 
even in the Church... All, even the priests and monks, were 
regarded as heretics and the spite of the people was directed 
against them, until acts of violence broke out. In the years 1440 
and 1467 the rabble rioted in Toledo and many new Christians 
were murdered and their houses set on fire. Six years later the 
bloody rebellions against them in Cordoba, Jaen and Segovia 
were repeated."^ 6 



It was only natural, that the clergy regarded the 
descendants of Jews, who belonged to the Church orders, as 
heretics, and when a half-century later the Spanish Inquisition 
was founded, this was fully and completely confirmed. On the 
other hand, the author holds the clergy responsible for the 
wave of anti-semitism against the Christians of Jewish origin. 
In order to understand this situation, one must, however, know 
the motives in all details which led to such proceedings against 
the marranos. 

The Jewish historian Joseph Kastein investigates this 
motive in his interesting work "History of the Jews" and speaks 
of the false conversions of the Jews to Christianity: "At first 
both the people as well as high society regarded the converts as 
a homogeneous group. Particularly the nobility and the clergy 
saw in them the result of a victory and at first they were 
enthusiastically accepted. Countless converts passed through 
the open doors and obtained admittance into Spanish society 
and the clergy." In the following the Jewish historian 
emphasises that the converted Jews "soon appeared in the 
highest positions of the clergy." "The converts were accepted 
with equal rights into Spanish society. However, as a result 
they did not sacrifice their capabilities. Previously they had 
been especially merchants, industrialists, financiers and 
politicians. So now also, only with this sole difference that they 
belonged to Spanish society. One had compelled them to enter 
in order to eliminate dangerous foreigners. But now they found 
themselves inside the house. The problem had only been 
displaced from the outside into the interior of the social 
structure. " 2 37 

It is not easy to find such a deep-reaching, painfully exact 
study concerning the nature of Jewish infiltration into 
Christian society and the clergy through outward conversion. 
The Jewish historian ends the chapter with the most 
contemptuous opinion concerning the utility of baptism for the 
Jews, by his placing into the mouth of a Jewish defendant the 
following assertion: "There are three ways of wasting water, l. 
To baptise a Jew. 2. To allow it to flow into the sea, and 3. To 
mix it with wine." 

On the following page he continues his study about the new 
Christians and writes that the converts "supported themselves 
with their social elevation, in the same way as those who have 



compelled them to accept the new religion, upon the higher 
circles of the court, of the nobility and the clergy. They had less 
the intention to become stronger in the economic respect, but 
also to attain political and social influence... They had become 
members of the Church, but not adherents of the faith. The 
indissoluble connection of a thousand years long religious 
development compelled them to secretly preserve the 
indestructible Judaism in their heart and to carry it with them 
in its deepest form. They went cautiously to work, in order not 
to be discovered by the adherents of their new religion. They 
timidly followed all rites and laws, festivals and customs of 
their own faith and fought in secret for this right, led a double 
life and each individual bore a double burden." When the 
Church noticed what was taking place - adds the Jewish 
historian we quote - "there arose a new battle-cry, that the 
Church was in danger. The Jews have forcefully obtained 
admittance into Church and society in order to undermine it 
from within. The unavoidable, if also absurd consequence of 
this was, that war was declared on the inner enemy. For this 
purpose for support, reported the intrigues at the Court, and 
did everything possible in order to influence high society. The 
converts, whom the national policy had concerned itself with, 
became 'swindlers', a vulgar word, which comprises the 
epithets 'accursed' and 'pig'." 2 s 8 

It would certainly not have easily occurred to us to describe 
so exactly - as the Jewish historian - the essence of the 
"Jewish Fifth Column" in the bosom of Holy Church and 
Christian society. Also we could certainly not have explained so 
well the motives which gave occasion to the creation of the 
Holy Inquisition Court, which was regarded by the people and 
its leaders as "aids of Heaven against this evil." Its necessity 
and value was, however, later denigrated through a campaign 
of slander lasting over centuries. 

In the Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia it is stated: "Daniel 
Israel Bonafou, Miguel Cardoso, Jose Querido, Mardoqueo 
Mojiaj and others praised the "Swindlers" affair as a method to 
undermine the foundation of the enemy as a means to shape 
the struggle against it more elastically." In another passage it is 
stated of the swindlers: "Queen Esther, who revealed neither 
her race nor her origin, was held by them to be a prototype."^ 

The description New Christians, which the false Jewish 



Christians, especially those of Spanish and Portuguese origin, 
still use today, is also customary among the Musulmans. The 
Jewish Encyclopaedia which we mentioned cites examples 
under the word "criptojudios" (= Christians who secretly admit 
to Judaism): "This phenomenon (criptojudaismo) is still not 
very old. It appeared in 1838, when the Shah of Persia 
compelled the Jewish community of Meshed to admit to Islam. 
Several hundred Jews then formed a community, which was 
known under the name Dja-did-ul-Islam. The new Musulmans 
seemingly followed the Mohammedan rites and undertook the 
usual pilgrimages to Mecca. In secret, however, they practised 
the religious customs of their forefathers. The members of the 
community of Dja-did-ul-lslam held religious gatherings in 
underground synagogues, circumcised their sons, observed the 
Sabbath, respected the laws of diet and survived the danger to 
which they exposed themselves. However, later many of them 
left Meshed and founded two settlements of the sect in Herat, 
Afghanistan, Merv and Samarkand, Turkestan, Bombay, 
Jerusalem and even in Europe (London). Through emigration 
their number in Meshed grew to 3000 and in Jerusalem there 
were 500 believers. The traveller and orientalist Walter Fischel 
described the customs and traditions of Dja-did-ul-Islam in his 
work "A Swindler" (gauner = swindler, rogue, gypsy) in Persia 
(in Hebrew, 1930). 2 4° May the English take heed, for many 
Musulmans who live in London, as well as in the entire Islamic 
world, are concealed Jews. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE 

A JEWISH CARDINAL BECOMES POPE 

The highest aim of the "Jewish Fifth Column" in the clergy 
has always been to gain control of the Papacy and to place a 
secret Jew on the chair of St. Peter. For this would make it 
possible for it to use the Church for the revolutionary 
Imperialist plans of the Synagogue and to cause harm to our 
religion. In the year 1130, 832 years ago, Jewry nearly attained 
its goal. For the investigation of this horrifying chapter in 
history we have also made use of recognised Jewish and other 
sources, which are free of Anti-semitism. 

The world-renowned historian Fernando Gregorovius — as 



is known in scholarly circles — and who was in addition 
extremely favourably disposed towards the Jews, reported 
about these historical events in his work "History of the City of 
Rome in the Middle Ages." The first translation into Italian was 
financed by the city government of Rome, which in addition 
provided the author with the title of "Honorary citizen of the 
city of Rome". The following quotations are taken from his 
work: "Book II. Vol. 2, Chapter III. The Pierleoni. Their Jewish 
origin. The Synagogue. Peter Leo and his son Peter, the 
Cardinal. Schism between Innocent II and Anacletus II. 
Innocent in France. Letter of the Romans to Lothar. Roger I, 
King of Sicily. 

A purely civic schism would necessarily have proved to the 
world that the German kings were not always responsible for 
the division of the Church. The wealth and the power of the 
Pierleoni and still more their great services in relation to the 
Church awoke in them the hope of making a member of their 
family into Pope. The astonishing fact that they were 
descended from Jews and had reached such high regard, gives 
us opportunity to cast a glance at the Synagogue in Rome." 

Gregorovius describes the development of the Jewish 
community in Rome and then mentions that Benjamin de 
Tudela, the famous Jew, travelled over half the world to visit 
all Jewish organisations of his time. Of the Jews in Rome he 
says that, at the time of Pope Alexander III, they had great 
influence in the Papal residence, and he enumerates very 
intelligent Rabbis, such as Daniel, Geiele, Joab, Nathan, 
Menahem and others of Trastevere. According to Gregorovius 
the Jews have only once been persecuted and enslaved in the 
eternal city. "Their race understood how, on the basis of their 
slyness, their inventive talent and the power of gold 
accumulated in secret, to assert themselves against their 
oppressors. The first physicians and richest bankers were Jews. 
In their wretched houses they loaned money at usurious 
interest, and in their book of debts stood the names of the most 
respected Consuls of Rome and even of the Popes, who were 
short of money. And from this despised Jewish Synagogue 
emanated a family of senators who had to thank the usurer for 
their wealth and their power." 

The grandfather of the mentioned Peter Leo, who played an 
important role in the investiture dispute, also had relations in 



his capacity as banker with the Papal residence and often 
helped out with money. He finally allowed himself to be 
baptised and received the name Benedictus Christianus. 

Very soon his son Leo, who with baptism had received the 
name of Pope Leo IX, could ensure himself an important 
future, as was fitting for a rich, sharp-minded, bold and 
ambitious young man. He intermarried with Roman magnates 
who wished to marry their sons to rich Jewesses, or their 
daughters to the sons of baptised Jews. 2 ^ Gregorovius assures 
us that one of his sons, by name Peter Leo, who was the first to 
bear the surname Pierleoni, "had much influence in Rome and 
was always asked for advice." 

Besides his fortress alongside the Marcellus Theatre, which 
no doubt his father had built, he also controlled the Tiber 
Islands situated nearby. Urban II also made him into protector 
of Castel Sant'Angelo and died — to use the words of 
Gregorovius — in the house of his creditor and protector. His 
successors — so it continues — therefore made efforts to obtain 
the favour of the powerful Pierleoni. However, the people 
detested him because he was a usurer. The nobility hated him, 
and we can observe that he, in spite of his friendship with Pope 
Paschalis, did not ask the Prefecture for his son, because he 
was of "the new nobility." 

The friendship of the Popes, the glitter of kinship, wealth 
and power very soon wiped away the stain of his Jewish origin, 
and a short time later the Pierleoni became the most respected 
princely family in Rome. Leo and his successor bore the tide 
"Consul of Rome" — according to Gregorovius — "proudly and 
with masterly dignity, as if they were very ancient Patricians." 
The famous historian adds further that the Pierleoni were 
Welfs, i.e. were of the Papal party against the German 
Emperors, for we must not forget that at that time, at least in 
appearance, they were devout Christians. 

The following report by Gregorovius is also very revealing. 
From this we learn that Pierleoni was buried on 2nd June of 
the year 1128 with so many marks of honour as never before 
for a Consul in ancient Rome. Even if the tombs of the Popes of 
that time were destroyed, then the "Mausoleum of this fat 
Jew", as Gregorovius calls him in this connection, although he 
was officially very Catholic, continues to stand. He reports that 



he "left behind many descendants. These sons of the Ghetto 
were so unbelievably rich, that one of his sons became Pope 
and another Patrician of Rome. One of his daughters married 
Roger of Sicily. This powerful lord had selected a Church post 
for his son Peter. Would one have been able to refuse him the 
violet cloak of a Cardinal? Was even the striving for the robes 
of the Pope to be dared for a son of the Pierleoni? Young Peter 
was sent to Paris, in order to complete his education. There he 
belonged without doubt to the students of Abelard. After 
ending of his study he became a monk of Cluny. This was 
doubtless the best recommendation for a candidate for the 
Papal dignity. . . Upon the wishes of his father, Paschalis 
summoned him back to Rome and named him Cardinal of San 
Cosmo and San Damian. . . Together with his brother he then 
accompanied Gelasio to France, returned with Calixtus and 
became Cardinal of Santa Maria in Trastevere, whence his 
family originated. Later he became Papal ambassador in 
France, where he convened Councils, and in England, where he 
was received by King Henry like a prince. " 2 4 2 

Holy Church had accumulated experience in the centuries 
long struggle against the "Synagogue of Satan", and now 
correspondingly built up its defence. It passed anti-Jewish 
Church laws which, if followed, would have provided a 
defence. Unfortunately there were — as we have already seen 
— monarchs like Witiza, Ludwig the Pious and Peter the Cruel, 
who submitted to the influence of the Jews and caused the 
anti- Jewish Church Laws to become ineffective. Thus they 
protected the principal enemy of Christianity and allowed him 
to become deeply rooted in the government of the state, which 
had tragic consequences for the Church as also for the peoples 
who fell into the hands of the Jews. 

These tragedies were, however, locally restricted, for while 
Witiza or Ludwig the Pious delivered their people to the 
enemy, the Papacy and other Christian states conducted 
further the struggle for defence of the Church and Catholicism 
in a zealous manner. This new situation in the nth century for 
the Holy See itself was doubtless the prelude for a universal 
tragedy, not locally restricted, which was to extend to the 
whole of Christianity; for the enemy was on the point of 
conquering the chair of the Church, and this crisis had 
necessarily to draw the entire Christian world into its effect. 



The bitter investiture dispute between Pope and Emperor 
and the problem of predominance were to offer Jewry the 
favourable opportunity of advancing to the Holy See, by their 
offering their valuable services and doubtless revealing 
themselves as pleasing. In this struggle between Popes and 
Emperors the Jews began to take decisive side with the party of 
the Welfs, i.e. for the Pope, who under the existing conditions 
could not reject this unexpected, seemingly valuable support — 
also in the economic respect, which was then urgently 
necessary for the Holy See. 

In this trouble, the Church Laws, the results of centuries of 
experience, were at first forgotten. Through their gainful- 
seeking adherence to the Popes the Jews had penetrated into a 
domain which had hitherto been refused to them. The 
fratricidal struggles among the Christians themselves helped 
the "Synagogue of Satan" best of all to further their imperialist 
plans. 

This they now attained by their supporting the Church 
power against the civic. In the 16th century, thus 450 years 
later, they wished to finally destroy Christianity, by their 
defending the Kings against the Papacy. 

In this case they made themselves indispensable as bankers, 
and the Pope had to hold to them in order to solve his 
economic problems. The famous Rabbi, poet and historian, 
Louis Israel Newman writes in his extremely interesting work 
"Jewish Influence on the Reform Movements of Christianity" 
concerning the schism called forth by Cardinal Peter Pierleoni 
in Holy Church. He attributes to the latter a decisive 
importance for the development of the so-called Jewish heresy 
in the Middle Ages, in which Popes, Councils and Inquisition 
with justice see the origin of all heresies. For the Inquisition 
proved that the secret Jews, i.e. the Jewish heretics, were the 
organisers and spreaders of the remaining heretical 
movements. 

The Rabbi quoted states that "the chief factor for the 
outbreak of Jewish heresy in the 12th century was the election 
of Anacletus II, one of the members of the Jewish Pierleoni 
family, as Pope in the year 1130. " 2 43 This confession is 
extraordinarily important, because it comes from a well-known 
leader of Jewry and in addition corresponds exactly to reality. 



For such a bold stroke must necessarily not only bring about 
the fall of Christianity, but also certainly very much encourage 
the Jews, who now believed that everything was attainable for 
them. The Rabbi mentioned confirms this view in another 
passage in his interesting work: "Additional proofs of how the 
rise of Anacletus had effect on the Jews, one can find in the 
numerous literature about the mystical, Jewish Pope, who in 
Hebrew legend is called Andreas or Eichanan. It is to be 
granted that the rise to power of the member of an ancient 
Jewish family has stirred the Jewish communities in Italy to 
activity and has led to a powerful confirmation of their own 
traditions and opinions. " 2 44 

Here the Rabbi mentioned already goes too far and uses 
one of the chief arguments which the Jews usually advance at 
their secret meetings in order to prove that their religion and 
not the Christian is the true one. They assert that the fact that 
they successfully rose in the hierarchy of the Church up to 
bishops and cardinals and even reached the throne of St. Peter 
through all kinds of infamy — even if the Popes in question are 
really anti-Popes — confirms their opinions and traditions or 
proves that they can assume that their religion is supported by 
God. 

We will answer this sophistry with an eloquent argument: 
every human institution which cannot reckon with God's 
support would already many centuries ago have been 
controlled through the devilish "Jewish Fifth Column" in the 
clergy. The latter believed, eight hundred and thirty two years 
ago, that they had finally conquered the Holy See and had Holy 
Church in its power. However, this devilish attempt failed then, 
just as is the case today, eight hundred years later, and that 
conquest is simply to be regarded as Utopian striving. If Holy 
Church could not count upon the support of God, it would 
already have been subjugated by the hellish mechanism of 
Jewry, which many with Justice hold to be the powerful tool of 
the Anti-Christ. 

Our Lord Christ called Jewry the "Synagogue of Satan", and 
described the Jews as sons of the Devil. Not only on account of 
their wickedness, but apparently also on account of the 
extraordinary power which the Devil lends them. Not in vain 
are the clergy who support the Jews to the harm of the faith 
described by the already mentioned Holy Council of Toledo as 



followers of the anti-Christ, and the Jews were called 
"Ministers of the anti-Christ" by famous Fathers and Saints of 
the Church. 

This many times supernatural seeming capacity to do evil 
goes back to the dragon, exactly as John has prophesied in his 
"Apocalypse". "The Beast and the dragon will be overcome 
after passing temporary dominance." So was it resolved by God 
and Saint John prophesies this in the 13th Chapter of the 
Apocalypse: 

"1. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten diadems, and 
upon his heads names of blasphemy. 2. ... And the dragon gave 
him his own strength, and great power. 3. ... And all the earth 
was in admiration after the beast. 4. And they adored the 
dragon, which gave power to the beast: and they adored the 
beast, saying: Who is like to the beast? and who shall be able to 
fight with him? 5. And there was given to him a mouth 
speaking great things, and blasphemies... 7. And it was given 
unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. 
And power was given him over every tribe, and people, and 
tongue, and nation. " 2 45 

The power, which the dragon lent to the beast, agrees in 
astonishing manner with the capacity of the "Synagogue of 
Satan." In addition the latter's power over the Good — as it is 
written — is transitory. It was also predicted that the Beast, 
especially in the Communist lands, would utter blasphemies. 
The interpretation of various Fathers of the Church, 
theologians and highly-regarded Catholics at different times 
who equated post-Biblical Jewry with the Beast of the 
"Apocalypse" seems thus fitting. Reality concords in such 
astonishing extent with the prophesy, that no doubt seems any 
more possible. 

However, God has also prophesied that the Beast and the 
dragon, after their temporary victory, will be finally conquered 
and cast into the fire. This is stated in the 20th Chapter of the 
Apocalypse: 

"9. And there came down fire from God out of heaven, and 
devoured them; and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into 
the pool of fire and brimstone, where both the beast 10. And the 



false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and 
ever." 

In the Prophecy yet a second Beast is mentioned, whose 
characteristics concord in astonishing manner with the "Jewish 
Fifth Column" in the clergy. It looks outwardly like a lamb, 
however acts like a dragon. It is its task to support the first 
Beast, as it is the task of the "Fifth Column" to make easier the 
triumph of the "Synagogue of Satan". In the 13th Chapter it is 
stated: 

"11. And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and 
he had two horns, like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon. 12. 
And he executed all the power of the former beast in his sight; 
and he caused the earth, and them that dwell therein, to adore 
the first beast, whose wound to death was healed. 14. And he 
seduced them that dwell on the earth, for the signs, which were 
given him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that 
dwell on the earth, that they should make the image of the 
beast, which had the wound by the sword, and lived. ". 2 4 6 

It is really astonishing that Jewry, which was fatally 
wounded through the Inquisition and the activity of the good, 
has survived and recovered from its wounds. On the other 
hand, it is the task of the Beast with the exterior of a lamb to 
attain that men admire the first Beast. This agrees again 
astonishingly well with the work of the clergy of the "Fifth 
Column" which is directed so that believers almost worship the 
Jews. They pretend to be descended from our Lord Jesus. The 
latter, however, called them Sons of the Devil, and they are the 
principal enemy of Holy Church. 

One must take into consideration that they who follow the 
Beast are those "whose names are not written in the book of 
life" (Apocalypse 17:8) and "whosoever was not found written 
in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire" (Apocalypse 
20.15). 

After this parenthesis, which was necessary, in order to 
prevent that the tragedy analysed here led the timid astray, we 
continue in synthetic form in the relation of the developing 
tense drama. 

One saw completely clearly that Cardinal Pierleoni and his 



supporters made all preparations in order to obtain the Papal 
dignity, if the ruling Pope died. The cardinals and better 
orientated clergy of the Holy Church were directly in an 
uproar, for they were convinced that Pierleoni secretly adhered 
to Judaism and that, if he ascended the throne of St. Peter, 
Holy Church, its centuries old enemy, would be delivered to 
the Synagogue. The accusations against the cardinals 
mentioned were among others the following: l. Under the 
mask of an apparently zealous, honest Christianity he paid 
homage in secret to Judaism. He concealed this fact behind 
pious eloquent sermons — for Pierleoni was one of the best 
preachers of his time. In addition he cloaked his Jewish belief 
with good works and his impressive work as director and 
organiser of Church affairs, as Ambassador of the Pope in 
France, where he summoned Councils, and also as Cardinal. 2. 
Besides his private property, he collected other riches, which 
he had robbed from the Church, in cooperation with other 
Jews. This money was later used for the purpose of bribing the 
Cardinals and, through intrigues and influence, of making his 
adherents bishops and cardinals. He had even bought dearly 
the votes of several Cardinals for the next Papal election. 

In the face of this deadly danger, there formed under the 
leadership of the chancellor Aimerico and Giovani de Cremas a 
strong anti-Jewish opposition against Pierleoni, in the Holy 
Collegium of Cardinals. Cardinal Pierleoni was however clearly 
superior in this bitter struggle, since he was supported by the 
nobility, which was strongly permeated with Jews and also by 
the people whom the Jewish Cardinal had brought onto his 
side with gold and force. In addition he had been cautious 
enough to control the army. 

Since Pierleoni knew that his opponents among the 
Cardinals accused him of practising the Jewish religion, he 
sought to quash these accusations through his pious, 
blamelessly orthodox sermons, his outstanding activity in the 
most different domains and even — so it is stated — through 
the new construction of Churches, to punish lies. As a result he 
deceived clergy and laity and convinced them that the 
accusations against him were slanders, and Cardinal Pierleoni 
was in reality an honest Catholic, who was unjustly attacked by 
envious opponents of the Jews — who wished to see Jews 
where none were. 2 47 



Pope Honorius II was already suffering when he was 
exposed to the strong counter-pressure of the two groups. 
When the anti-Jewish Cardinals recognised that the 
Jew-friendly block of Pierleoni's gained more and more in 
strength and had the voices of most Cardinals in their pocket, 
they applied cunning. Upon the urging of the energetic, 
resolute French Cardinal Aimerico, the Chancellor of the 
Roman Church, the fatally sick Pope was suddenly conveyed to 
a monastery, San Gregorio, situated on a mountain. In the 
midst of the disputes between the two parties, they agreed with 
Honorius that the new Pope should be chosen by eight 
Cardinals, who were apparently appointed by the ruling Pope. 
Pierleoni was also among them. These Cardinals betook 
themselves to the deathbed of the Pope and awaited the end, in 
order to be able to choose the new Pope. 

Honorius died — as if ordained by divine providence — just 
at the time when Pierleoni and Jonathan were not present. The 
six other Cardinals rapidly buried the dead Pope and then in 
San Gregorio secretly elected the virtuous anti-Jewish Cardinal 
of Sant'Angelo, Gregorio Papareschi, as Pope, who took on the 
name Innocent II. 

When Pierleoni, who already almost saw himself as Pope, 
learned that Papareschi, one of his rivals, was already chosen 
as Pope, he did not, however, regard himself as defeated, but — 
according to Gregorovius — "went, supported by his brothers 
Leo, Giordano, Roger, Uguccione and numerous clients, to St. 
Peter's and forced an entry. He had himself dedicated as Pope 
by Pietro di Porto, stormed the Lateran, placed himself on the 
Papal throne in this Church, went to Santa Maria Mayor and 
confiscated the Church treasure. In the whole of Rome civil 
war raged, and thousands greedily stretched their hands out 
for the gold which Anacletus scattered." 2 ^ 

Without doubt, Pierleoni, as far as Simony was concerned, 
was a worthy pupil of his predecessor, the likewise Jewish 
Simon Magus, and exceeded him where possible on grounds of 
the centuries long experience which the Jews had gathered. 
With the most diverse means, he attained that more than two 
thirds of the Cardinals chose him as Pope, and took on the 
name Anacletus II. This obese Jew rapidly made himself 
master of the situation and all the world applauded him, while 
Innocent II, with his loyal Cardinals, had to flee and withdrew 



into the Palladium, where the Frangipani protected him. The 
troops of Pierleoni attempted in vain to storm the Palladium. 
But since Innocent — as Gregorovius remarks — "foresaw how 
the gold of the enemy would penetrate through the walls, he 
fled in April or May to the Trastevere, where he kept himself 
concealed in the tower of his family. Anacletus in the meantime 
calmly celebrated the Easter Festival, excommunicated his 
opponent and replaced the Cardinals, who were opposed to 
him, through others. Through the fall of the Frangipani, 
Innocent was without protection, and he was left no other 
choice than to flee." 2 ** 9 

Seen with human eyes, everything was lost for Holy 
Church. The triumph of the "Jewish Fifth Column" in the 
clergy seemed final, and its centuries long dream of the 
conquest of the Papacy had finally become a reality. 
Christianity on the other hand had apparently lost the struggle 
against the Synagogue. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX 

SAINT BERNARD AND SAINT NORBERT FREE 
THE CHURCH FROM THE CLUTCHES OF 

JEWRY 

In this case divine providence — as promised — came to the 
aid of the Church and allowed capable men to come forward, 
who were resolved to sacrifice everything for the salvation of 
Catholicism. These leaders recognised at the given moment — 
through the aid of God — the whole extent of the disaster 
which had occurred and of the approaching catastrophe and 
flung themselves fully and completely, with selflessness, 
highest mysticism and great infectious energy into the struggle 
against the Synagogue and its supporters. Thus Saint Irenaeus 
appeared when Jewish Gnosticism threatened to split 
Christianity. In the same way Saint Athanasius, the great 
anti-Jewish leader appeared when the heresy of the Jew Arius 
had almost uprooted the Church, and thus appeared later 
under similar circumstances Saint John Chrysostom, Saint 
Ambrose of Milan, Saint Cyril of Alexandria, Saint Isidore of 
Seville, St. Felix and the archbishop Agobardo, Amolon and 
many others, who all — illuminated by divine grace — 



mercilessly combated the Jews, the centuries old enemies of 
Holy Church and also their "Fifth Column," their heresies and 
revolutionary movement. 

Who would now come to the aid of the Church, since it 
passed through perhaps the most difficult crisis since its 
origin? Who would be the anti-Jewish leaders, whom Christ 
had chosen in this case for salvation of Holy Church? 

As usual, God's help was revealed through the appearance 
of two great fighters: Saint Bernard, Church scholar and Abbot 
of Clairveaux, and Saint Norbert, founder of the Order which 
bears his name, and archbishop of Magdeburg, who was related 
to the German Imperial family. 

When Saint Bernard received news of the disastrous events 
in Rome, he made the rare decision to give up his peaceful 
quiet life in a monastery, in order to throw himself into a hard, 
uncomfortable, sorrowful and dangerous struggle, which in 
addition was already regarded as lost, since the Jewish Pope, 
thanks to his gold and the support which he continued to 
receive, was complete master of the situation. Innocent II on 
the other hand, forsaken and in flight, was excommunicated by 
Anacletus, and everything seemed lost for him. According to 
the opinion of important theologians and historians, he could 
in addition scarcely make his claims valid, since his election 
did not correspond to Church Law. Saint Bernard took on this 
already almost lost cause, because he was convinced that it was 
a good cause and Holy Church ought not in this manner and 
way to fall into the hands of its worst enemy, Jewry. 

He proceeded from the correct standpoint and concerned 
himself neither with the majority of the 23 Cardinals who had 
voted for Anacletus, and the six who chose Innocent, nor with 
how the election had proceeded. In a letter to the German 
Emperor Lothar he writes among other things: "It is a disgrace 
for Christ that a Jew sits on the throne of St. Peter's." With this 
the Church scholar had struck the sore point and alluded to the 
seriousness of the situation. For it was simply impossible that a 
Jew, an enemy of Holy Church, was Pope. In the letter to the 
Emperor it is stated among other things: "Anacletus has not 
even a good reputation with his friends, while Innocent is 
illustrious beyond all doubt." 



The Abbot Ernold, a contemporary biographer of Saint 
Bernard, reports that Pierleoni, as ambassador and cardinal, 
had collected enormous riches, "and had later robbed the 
Churches." And when even the bad Christians who followed 
him refused to destroy the golden chalices and crucifixes in 
order to melt them down, Anacletus had Jews put this plan 
into action. The latter destroyed the sacred cups and 
engravings with enthusiasm. These objects were sold, and 
thanks to this money Anacletus was — as was reported — in the 
position of persecuting the supporters of Innocent II. Bishop 
Hubert of Lucca, Andreas Dandolo, the Doge of Venice, the 
abbot Anselmo of Grembloux and other chroniclers and 
historians accuse the Jewish anti-Pope on account of this and 
other grave crimes. 2 s° In this struggle principally the German 
Emperor, but also the King of France were of greatest 
importance, for Germany and France were then the most 
powerful Catholic states. Saint Bernard, supported by his great 
friend Saint Norbert, used all his power in persuading the two 
irresolute monarchs to support Innocent. For this purpose he 
wrote them letters and undertook all possible steps. Louis VI of 
France could not make up his mind and had a Council called, 
which, corresponding to his wish, took place in Etampes.^ 1 
Through his eloquence and his zeal Saint Bernard there 
attained that the Fathers of the Synod declared for Innocent. 
He cited the already mentioned grounds and in addition 
proved that Innocent was the first to be chosen and that this 
first election would be valid until it was legally annulled, even 
if later the overwhelming majority of Cardinals had voted for 
Anacletus. In addition he proved that Innocent had been 
consecrated as Pope by the competent Cardinal bishop of Ostia. 
The courage and energy of the heroic Cardinal Aimerico, who 
had rapidly and secretly buried the dead Pope and thus in 
somewhat unusual manner hastened the election of Innocent, 
were now very much of advantage. Holy Church, Christianity 
and the whole of mankind must be grateful to this courageous, 
active Cardinal, and maintain his memory, for with his action 
he began the struggle for the salvation of Holy Church and thus 
contributed to the salvation of the whole world. If the Jews had 
been successful in controlling Christianity eight centuries ago, 
then the catastrophe would have occurred several centuries 
earlier, which now threatens the globe in terrible forms. Islam 
was then also threatened through the network of secret 
revolutionary organisations of Jews — such as those of the 



"Batinis" and of the "Murderers" — which wished to control 
and destroy it. 

Innocent II had fled from Italy to France and had now, 
since the Council of Etampes supported his — (so he believed) 
— already lost cause, hoped once more. Upon the recognition 
and support of the Council followed the very valuable, 
temporal support of the King of France, who from now on 
became the principal mainstay of the legal Pope against his 
rival, the anti-Pope, as the Synod then described the latter. The 
French monarch followed the guiding principles of Saint 
Bernard, and there were no further discussions concerning 
which of the two elected Popes was the legally justified, but 
which was the more worthy — as the famous Abbot of Saint 
Denis, Sugerius, expressed it. In the face of the overwhelming 
activity of Saint Bernard the skilled diplomacy of Anacletus 
failed, who praised devout Catholicism and attempted with all 
attainable means to secure himself the support of the King of 
France. He pretended excessive piety and based his plans for 
reform on that he wished to give back to the Church the purity 
of its first period, which was always a very popular slogan, 
because it went back to praiseworthy and noble motives. He 
had for this reason also taken on the name of the first successor 
of St. Peter, i.e. of Pope Anacletus I. We are here thus dealing, 
from all appearances, with one of the first manifestations of 
that "apocalyptic beast" which outwardly looks like a lamb — 
i.e. like our Lord Jesus Christ — but nevertheless acts like a 
dragon. Not in vain was Anacletus held in that time by Saints, 
Bishops, Clergy and Laity to be the Anti-Christ or, in less crass 
cases, as forerunner of the Anti-Christ. 

The conduct of Lothar, the German Emperor, was to be 
decisive in this struggle. He remarked quite correctly that this 
affair concerned the Church itself, and therefore a second 
Council was called in Wiirzburg. Here Saint Norbert intervened 
decisively so that the German Bishops granted Innocent their 
full support. The almost decisive battle was, however, to be 
fought at the Holy Council of Rheims, towards the end of the 
year 1131. This Synod signified a defeat for Pedro Pierleoni, for 
there the Bishops of England, Castile and Aragon recognised 
Innocent as the legal Pope and in this respect joined 
themselves to the French and German bishops, who had 
already previously recognised him. At this Synod Pierleoni was 
excommunicated in addition. Concerning this we must 



recognise that the religious Orders also played a decisive role 
in this struggle. They then recognised the danger which Jewry 
represented for the Church, and held Anacletus for the greatest 
evil which had so far threatened Christianity. Passionately and 
dynamically, they directed the activity of the monasteries at 
saving Holy Church from this deadly threat. 

Unfortunately at the present day, when Holy Church is 
threatened to such a high degree by Communism and by the 
"Jewish Fifth Column" in the clergy, no sign is present for the 
enormous strength of the religious Orders. These could 
perhaps save the situation, if they equipped themselves for the 
struggle. They spend the day with devout services, which are 
very praiseworthy, but which under the present circumstances 
prevent them from dedicating themselves to the main task of 
saving the Church. In our opinion the Orders, when they awake 
from their lethargy, must take note that today — exactly as in 
the time of Pierleoni — it is impossible to perform all devout 
services since these take up their whole time. It would be 
necessary to abandon a part of these for the moment, in order 
to have sufficient time for the struggle for the salvation of 
Christianity. As a result a decisive step would already be taken. 

May God, our Lord, illumine the highest Fathers of the 
Orders and lead before their eyes the necessity of a supreme 
decisive resolution in this matter! The prayers and the activity 
of the rules of the Order are very important; however, it is even 
more important to preserve Holy Church from the Jewish- 
Communist danger, which threatens to destroy her. Saint 
Bernard and a great number of monks had to leave their quiet 
monasteries and disregard the strict rules of their Order 
(naturally with corresponding permission), in order to go upon 
the street and save Christianity. And they had success! After 
the Council of Rheims Pierleoni could still only count on the 
support of Italy (for the greater part) and especially on that of 
his brother-in-law, the Duke Roger II or Sicily, who ruled 
practically the entire peninsula. The marriage of the converted 
Jewess Pierleoni, the sister of the anti-Pope, nevertheless 
possessed a value in itself. This marriage, concluded for 
strategic reasons, now revealed itself as useful. However, in 
order to finally conquer the Jew on the throne of St. Peter's a 
military invasion, a kind of crusade, was necessary. Saint 
Bernard and Saint Norbert persuaded Lothar, the Emperor of 
Germany, to undertake this. Accompanied by a modest-sized 



army, the Emperor met together with Innocent in North Italy 
and advanced unhindered as far as Rome, for many Roman 
noblemen betrayed Anacletus at the last minute. Lothar 
brought Innocent to the Throne in the Lateran, while Pierleoni 
fled to Sant'Angelo and had St. Peter under control. Therefore 
the Emperor was crowned in the Lateran by Innocent. But 
since Roger of Sicily then advanced at the head of a powerful 
army, Lothar had to order a retreat. For this reason the Pope 
could also not stay in Rome and had to flee. The Jewish 
anti-Pope was again master of the situation there. Innocent had 
withdrawn to Pisa and in this city summoned a great Council, 
in which Bishops of the whole of Christianity and a great 
number of abbots participated, who played an important role 
in this struggle. Among them was found St. Bernard, who, as 
always, conducted the struggle. 

A year later Lothar advanced again to Italy, in order to set 
the legal Pope in Rome and to drive out the Jewish usurper. 
The conduct of the German Emperor is really worthy of note, 
for at those moments, critical for the Church, he left to one side 
his personal interests and the resentments of the Empire on 
account of the hard investiture dispute, and placed himself 
fully and completely for the salvation of Christianity. 

If only there existed in the present world crisis some men, 
who imitated this noble conduct, placing behind them personal 
interests and national requirements and forgot often 
unfounded spite, in favour of the uniting of all peoples in the 
common struggle for liberation against Jewish Imperialism and 
its Freemasonic and Communist dictatorships! 

With justice wrote Innocent II to Emperor Lothar during 
the terrible struggle: "The Church has chosen you — thanks to 
Divine intercession — as lawgiver like a second Justinian and 
has chosen you to combat the heretical infamy of the Jews like 
a second Constantine." 

In this campaign Lothar was in fact successful in defeating 
Roger and caused him to retreat to Sicily, but he could not take 
Rome, where to the disgrace of all Christianity the Jewish 
anti-Pope remained in office. When Lothar left Italy with his 
armies, Roger of Sicily won it back almost completely, and 
Pierleoni seemed again to gain dangerously in power. The 
concern of all Christianity increased more and more, for the 



power of the anti-Pope again became threatening. Arnulf, the 
bishop of Liseaux, Manfred, the Bishop of Mantua and other 
respected Prelates described the latter simply as a Jew. 
Archbishop Walter of Ravenna called Anacletus's schism 
"Heresy of Jewish faithlessness", and the rabbi Louis Israel 
Newman gives the assurance that the party of Innocent held 
Anacletus for the "Anti-Christ." These opinions were 
communicated to Emperor Lothar by the Cardinals, who 
supported the legal Pope. Innocent made into a battle-cry the 
assertion that the theft of the throne by Anacletus was a 
"foolish Jewish falsehood." The Rabbi, eager for knowledge, 
whom we quote, closes his report about the struggle with the 
following commentary: "The 'Jewish Pope' held his position 
successfully up to his death on 25th January 1138." This Jewish 
leader, a very honourable historian, thus admits quite clearly 
and without reserve or fear that Pierleoni was a Jew and 
describes him expressly as "Jewish Pope" while he risks at the 
same time to call Innocent II an anti-Pope. 2 s 2 

When the Jewish usurper in Rome was buried with all 
Papal honours, his Cardinals' collegium — whose members, so 
it is said, almost all secretly practised the Jewish religion — 
were concerned with appointing a new Pope or, better, 
anti-Pope. The choice fell upon Cardinal Gregor, who was 
named with the approval and support of Roger of Sicily. The 
new Pope took on the name Victor IV. Saint Bernard had in the 
meantime through his restless sermons and through the 
pressure of the German armies for the legal Pope been able to 
conquer the chief bulwarks of Pierleonis, such as Milan and 
other Italian cities. Finally the eloquent St. Bernard was also 
successful in taking Rome itself. During the last days the 
Jewish anti-Pope had to once again take refuge in St. Peter's 
and had also occupied the powerful palace of Sant'Angelo. The 
party of Pierleoni, however, became smaller and smaller and 
gradually dissolved, so that for the new anti-Pope Victor IV the 
situation was practically untenable. Thanks to the eloquence of 
Saint Bernard, he surrendered. 

In this episode we encounter anew the tactics which play 
the decisive role for Jewry in all its political struggles: a Jewish 
party, or one controlled by Jews, attempts, if it believes itself 
lost, to prevent that the imminent defeat becomes total 
destruction or catastrophe by surrendering at the right time to 
the enemy and begging him for mercy. Or it negotiates the 



permission to be able to retain the highest possible positions by 
its promising subjection and loyalty. If this Jewish power 
remains preserved from destruction, it often retains valuable 
posts in the new government of the victor. However, it does not 
give thanks for this, but in secret instigates conspiracies, in 
order to gain powers again, to extend them in time and at the 
given moment to carry out the treacherous stroke which 
destroys the blissfully trusting, great-hearted enemy who gave 
the ungrateful opponent, instead of destroying him when it lay 
in its power, the possibility of gathering new strength and 
recovering for a new blow. This has been repeated again and 
again in the history of the struggles between Christians and 
Jews for more than a thousand years and was one of the 
principal reasons for the re-enlivement of the Synagogue after 
its great defeats. Unfortunately, however, the time had come, 
when the roles were changed. 

Giordano and the other brothers of Pedro Pierleoni 
pretended to repent and legged for forgiveness, abjured all 
heresy and reconciled themselves with the legal Pope. With 
their hypocrisy they touched the heart of Innocent II and Saint 
Bernard, who magnanimously pardoned them. Instead of 
casting them down, the Pope left to them their positions at the 
Papal court. Later he even honoured them through homage 
and offices in the intention of achieving a stable permanent 
uniting of the Church. He attempted to win over the Jews with 
extreme kindness, so that they would perhaps become 
ashamed through such great-heartedness, and finally honestly 
repent. 

On the Church level Innocent proceeded more 
energetically. In 1139 he called a Ecumenical Council, the 
second of the Lateran, which rejected the teachings of Arnaldo 
de Brescia and Pedro Bruys and simultaneously declared the 
actions of Anacletus as illegal and deposed all priests, bishops 
and cardinals. To put it briefly, all clergy who had been 
appointed by Pierleoni were declared to have lost all their 
consecrations, 2 53 above all particularly those who were 
regarded as schismatics. The Generality regarded those as 
schismatics who tolerated heretics and such of Jewish origin 
among themselves, in a word, all who in a concealed manner 
adhered to Judaism. Thus the Holy Father purged the clergy of 
secret Jews of the "Fifth Column", purified the hierarchy and 
made with one blow all Jewish infiltration into the clergy 



impossible, which was naturally carried out under the 
protection of the "Jewish Pope" — as the renowned Rabbi 
Newman calls him. The liberality of the Pope in the political 
domain towards the defeated Giordano Pierleoni and his 
brothers was to become fateful for the Holy See. It must be 
remarked that Saint Bernard had certainly influenced the Pope 
in this policy of forgiveness. The former believed, in his 
over-great kindness, that Holy Church could perhaps soften 
the hardened hearts of the Jews if it pursued a different policy. 
Saint Bernard admittedly combated the schisms and heresy of 
the Jews, but exercised extreme caution and did not wish that 
they should be persecuted or any harm done to them. Put in 
another way, he wished to tame wolves with kindness. 

As always the Jews abused the kindness of Saint Bernard 
and proved irrefutably that it is impossible to make wolves into 
obedient lambs. The occurrences of the past century have 
proved this and forced the Holy Church to proceed 
energetically and often mercilessly in her struggle against the 
Jews. The bonfires of the Inquisition were largely the 
consequence of the liberal policy of forgiveness. The tolerance 
and kindness preached by St. Bernard had failed lamentably. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN 

A JEWISH-REPUBLICAN REVOLUTION IN THE 

12TH CENTURY 

Several Popes had previously liberally tolerated the Jews at 
the papal Court, had acted towards them in a friendly manner 
and had used them as bankers. The consequence of this was 
the schism at the time of Pierleoni, which had almost destroyed 
Holy Church. The kind liberality of Pope Innocent II towards 
the family of the converted Jew Giordano Pierleoni were to 
embitter the last hours of the latter and cause the Papacy great 
harm in the political domain. 

Five years after the death of the Jewish Anti-Pope, his 
brother Giordano used the valuable positions and aids which 
he had preserved thanks to the kindness of his opponents, and 
prepared in secret a revolution which, if it had not been 
defeated, would have had incalculable consequences. The 



conspirators proved their great political talent and worked out 
a fighting programme which was extremely attractive for the 
Roman people. Indeed, it was perhaps the only one which 
possessed sufficient attractive power, in order at a time, when 
the religiosity was very great, to move the nobility and the 
people in a movement of rebellion against the highest Pontifex 
of Christianity. With this battle plan or this battle platform, as 
we would call it today, the Pierleoni proved that they were 
capable of carrying out training and preparing future norms for 
the "Fifth Column" in the clergy, not only on the religious but 
also on the political front. The movement led by Giordano 
Pierleoni reminded the inhabitants of the "Eternal City" of the 
glorious republic when Rome was ruled by the patricians and 
the people and not by autocrats, and had thus become the first 
nation of antiquity. Intensive personal labour was carried out. 
The glittering Roman Senate was recalled and the contrast 
shown between that glorious time of the Republic and the 
condition of enfeeblement in which the State found itself in the 
12th Century. It was necessary that the Romans made efforts to 
rise again and made Rome once more in a political, military 
and economic respect the first city of the world. Then the 
Romans set through their will and their laws in the whole 
world. Unfortunately the temporal power of the Pope was a 
hindrance. All Christians respected the Pope, but he should be 
no hindrance for the rise and enlargement of Rome. He must 
therefore restrict himself to his religious functions and allow 
the city to make efforts to recover its former glory and to take 
up again the form of government which had made possible this 
glorious past. 

The Roman nobility, which — as we have seen — was fairly 
undermined through its Jewish relationship (inter-marriage), 
and the rest of the inhabitants of the city were intoxicated by 
these sermons and gradually joined themselves to the 
movement led by Giordano Pierleoni. In the year 1143 this had 
become so strong that, with a kind of coup d'Etat, he was able 
to eliminate the "City Prefecture", which had been diminished 
in authority through the propaganda of the conspirators. In 
addition, the movement did not recognise the temporal power 
of the Pope over the city, summoned the Senate to the old 
Capitol and proclaimed the Roman Republic under the 
leadership of the renowned Patrician Giordano Pierleoni. Thus 
this Christian descended from Jews, whose honesty of belief 
was dubious, repaid the forgiveness of Pope Innocent II and of 



Saint Bernard and the permission to be able to retain his 
wealth and his position, which he now used to lead this new 
revolution to success. But that is in fact the law of life. Every 
magnanimity and tolerance which one exercises towards a wolf 
gives the latter the opportunity of devouring the sheep. 

The heroic meritorious Pope Innocent II died embittered, 
without having experienced the triumph over this painful 
rebellion. His successor, Celestine II became Pope for five 
months. He had to take refuge in the fortress of the Frangapini, 
while the nobility and the people of Rome censured the Pope 
and cheered the Republic, the Senate and the new lord of the 
situation, Giordano Pierleoni. The next Pope, Lucius II, 
attempted with the help of some noblemen who had remained 
true to the Church, to free himself from captivity and to 
conquer the Capitol. However, he was mortally wounded by a 
stone thrown by the mob of Pierleoni and died eleven months 
after he had been consecrated as Pope. So was strengthened 
the power of Giordano Pierleoni and his band over the new 
Republic. Under such difficult circumstances a modest monk 
was elected and consecrated as Pope, who had lived apart from 
the world in a monastery on the outskirts of Rome. When he 
became Pope in the year 1145, he took the name Eugene III. 
Immediately after his election the revolutionary forces 
attempted to persuade him to approve the Republican 
Constitution and to recognise the Senate. However, the Pope 
refused and therefore had to flee from Rome. That is also the 
reason, why he was consecrated in a monastery outside the 
city. Afterwards he went to Viterbo, where he proved himself 
as very energetic and excommunicated the revolutionary 
leader Giordano Pierleoni and the members of the Senate, 
while the mob under the latter's protection stormed the palaces 
and fortresses of the cardinals and noblemen who were for the 
Pope, and committed cruel murders of Christians who kept 
faith with the Holy See. That liberal forgiveness, which the 
renowned Pope Innocent II had shown to the Pierleonis, made 
it possible for the latter to win great political power, which not 
only represented a serious threat for the Church, but also 
seriously endangered the life and the property of the Cardinal, 
and manifested itself in treacherous murders of the disciples of 
the Church. Without doubt liberality towards the Godless, 
especially towards Jews, can lead to a serious danger for the 
good. However, the farmers had remained true to the Pope and 
together with various landed nobility supported them in the 



besieging of the city, to which he cut off the supply of 
provisions. So the rebels were finally compelled to negotiate 
with the Pope. They recognised him as authority under the 
condition that he recognised the Republican Constitution and 
the Senate, whose dispositions should be restricted to the city 
government. Through this agreement Pope Eugene III could 
set up his residence in Rome in the year 1145. 

This was, however, only an armistice, which the Jews as 
usual used for gathering strength in secret, winning greater 
power, and then renewed their attacks. When the revolt broke 
out a second time, a new leader of the popular masses, by 
name Arnaldo de Brescia, was involved. The Holy Father had 
to leave Rome again, and a renewed intervention by St. 
Bernard in his favour was not heeded by the mass of the people 
of Rome, whom the revolutionaries had influenced. Arnaldo de 
Brescia supported the movement of Giordano Pierleoni. From 
the pure political realm, where it had taken its beginning he 
went over, however, to the religious, accused the Cardinals of 
avarice and arrogance and asserted that they enriched 
themselves at the expense of the people. The Pope he 
described as a bloodthirsty creature and hangman of the 
Church, who understood how to fill his pockets with money 
that he had robbed from strangers. In addition, he asserted that 
Holy Church was no Church but rather a den of robbers. 
Neither the Church nor the clergy had the right to claim 
property which legally belonged to the laity and especially to 
the Princes. Thus he skilfully stirred up the ambition of the 
monarchs and nobility, to appropriate the property of the 
clergy. The Pope had to flee to France, which, apart from the 
German Empire, supported Holy Church most magnanimously 
and was her chief bulwark in the struggle against Jewry. There 
the warlike Pope secured the support of King Louis VII of 
France and gathered together an army, at whose head he 
marched to Italy and advanced as far as the gates of Rome. 
Therefore Roger of Sicily offered him every support, in order 
to re-establish his regard. During this year the Norman 
magnate had really changed. He had married a sister of 
Pierleoni and applied his whole power in favour of the Jewish 
Anti-Pope, as well as tolerated the Jews and Musulmans at his 
court, whose influence there was very great. But the Jews as 
always misused the protection granted them and the positions 
they had attained as a result, until finally Roger of Sicily 
recognised the Jewish danger. He therefore altered his policy 



and attempted to destroy Jewry. In addition he applied the 
outworn, ineffective method of compelling the Jews to 
conversion through laws. At all events, after Roger of Sicily had 
offered the Holy Father his help, having changed his earlier 
policy, the Pope naturally accepted his support. Supported by 
the troops of the Normans he entered Rome on 28th November 
1149. Unfortunately the revolutionaries had the people of 
Rome completely in their hands and gave themselves out as 
their liberators. Scarcely seven months later the Pope had to 
leave the city anew in all haste and withdraw to Anagni, where 
he died in the same year as the great St. Bernard. 

After the brief period of office of Anastasius IV the English 
Cardinal Nicholas Breakspeare, the Bishop of Albano, was 
elected as Pope. When this famed, energetic Pope ascended the 
throne of St. Peter, the position of the Church in Rome was 
catastrophic. The revolutionaries under the leadership of the 
Jew Giordano Pierleoni had the city in their hands and carried 
out treacherous murders, even on pilgrims, who on account of 
their faith travelled into the capital of the Catholic world. 

With his speeches Arnaldo de Brescia aided the progress of 
the revolution and it began to extend threateningly to the 
whole of Italy. The daring of the revolutionaries even went so 
far as to severely wound Guido, the Cardinal of Santa 
Prudenciana. This made the measure full, and the Pope 
resolved to proceed against them in a radical way. For the first 
time in history he uttered an "Interdict" against the city of 
Rome, as a result of which all religious ceremonies were 
stopped. Although the people had also allowed themselves to 
be deceived by the leaders of the revolution, they were 
nevertheless very religious, and the majority now left the 
inciters in the lurch. Simultaneously the Pope utilised in a 
masterful way the support which Friedrich Barbarossa, the 
new German Emperor, had offered him. As condition for his 
crowning he should put down the rebellion and deliver to him 
Arnaldo de Brescia, which he did when his troops captured 
Rome. As usual the Jews set all levers in motion, in order that 
the Pope spare the life of Arnaldo de Brescia. But with this 
warlike Pope, who was himself fully conscious of the danger, 
their intrigues were of no avail. If in fact they had been 
successful, the plotters would have been in the position to 
continue their revolution in the future, in the manner that had 
already occurred. 



Under mandate from the Pope the Emperor had Arnaldo 
taken prisoner and delivered him to the Prefect of Rome, who 
had him hanged, his corpse burned and the ashes scattered in 
the Tiber. As the Pope had acted in an unexpectedly energetic 
way, the rebels in Rome were seized with fear, and finally the 
desired peace was restored in the city and its environs.^ Holy 
Church had not wished to use any force against her foes. The 
latter, however, had abused her kindness, spread anarchy and 
created such great desolations and committed countless 
crimes, that the energetic English Pope understood that it was 
necessary to suppress the evil in order to protect the life and 
the rights of the good, although the deputy of Jesus Christ was 
against the use of force. The Church of Rome now pursued a 
new policy. The wolves were to be destroyed, so that the sheep 
could be saved. Not the Pope - as Jewish writers and their 
supporters have asserted - but the "Synagogue of Satan" is 
responsible for this change in policy. The latter compelled Holy 
Church through their conspiracy, their heretical-revolutionary 
movements, their crimes and the anarchy they provoked, to 
seize upon fully effective defensive measures. In conclusion to 
this chapter we must still make clear that Arnaldo de Brescia 
had gone in his youth to France, where he became a pupil of 
the heretic Abelard, who imparted to him his destructive 
doctrines. Concerning Abelard it must be said that he defended 
the heresy of the Jew Arius and was therefore condemned. In 
addition the teachings of Abelard about the Jews are very 
interesting. Rabbi S. Raisin assures us that Abelard, the most 
popular teacher of that time, said among other things: "One 
must not lay guilt for the crucifixion of Christ onto the Jews." 
Abelard attacks in addition the authority of the Church 
Fathers^ and was in general favourably disposed to the Jews. 

On the other side there exists no doubt that, if Pope 
Innocent II had not purged the clergy of Holy Church — by 
deposing all clergy, including the Bishops and Cardinals who 
were for the Jewish Anti-Pope and had received consecration 
from him — of the members of the "Fifth Column", then Holy 
Church would perhaps have been subjected to the pressure of 
the revolutionary movement which we have investigated in this 
chapter or would have fallen a victim to the cunning attack of 
the heretical secret organisations which the false Christians, 
who secretly practised the Jewish religion, had founded in the 
entire Christian world. If the members of the "Fifth Column" in 
the decisive moments of this struggle had still occupied their 



posts in the College of Cardinals or in the Bishoprics, they 
would have worked together with the revolutionaries of the 
heretical sects in order to destroy the highest hierarchy of the 
Church. The purging by Innocent saved Christianity during the 
following decades from a direct catastrophe. Concerning the 
revolutionary activity of the Jewish-Italian family of the 
Pierleoni it is stated in an official document of the Synagogue, 
word for word in the quoted Jewish Spanish Encyclopaedia: 
"Pierleoni, a respected Roman family in the Hth-I3th century. 
Baruj Leoni, financier of the Pope, had himself baptised and 
took on the name Benedict Christian. His son Leo was the 
leader of the Papal party which supported Gregory VII. The 
son of Leo, Pedro Leonis (Pierleoni), was also leader of the 
Papal party and defended Paschal II against the German 
Emperor Henry V. His son Pierleoni II was promoted Cardinal 
in 1116 and in 1130 elected as Pope. Lucrezia Pierleoni had 
inscribed on the socket of her statue her family connections 
with the royal houses of Austria and Spain. In spite of baptism 
and of mixed marriages the Pierleoni were connected for 
centuries long with the Jewish community."^ 6 

In a highly regarded and above all not anti-Semitic work 
there is a brief reference to the false Jewish Christians of the 
Pierleoni family who set up strategic norms more than eight 
hundred years ago, which often repeated themselves and were 
decisive for the triumphs of the Jews then and also in later 
centuries. These norms are: 

I. It is necessary to introduce oneself into the Church and 
political hierarchy and to gain influence through financial 
support. 

II. To infiltrate the Catholic and Conservatives parties, in 
order, after the leadership has been attained, to make the cause 
fail. 

III. With mock-Christianity, to deceive not only intelligent 
but also such brilliant Popes as Gregory VII, who in addition — 
as we have already elaborated in another passage — was a 
radical energetic enemy of the Jews. 

IV. Make one's services indispensable, as for example 
through the defence of Pope Paschal II against the Emperor, as 
a result of which the Jews obtained favourable laws and the 



Cardinal's hat for one of the Pierleoni. The latter was later to 
bring about the terrible schism in Holy Church, which we 
investigated in the preceding chapters, and was close on 
gaining complete control of the Church. 

V. Finally, a relationship was to be invented with the royal 
houses of Spain and Austria. As a result incautious rulers were 
again and again deceived, who granted the Jews protection and 
valuable political advantages always to the harm of the 
Christian nations and of the defence of mankind against Jewish 
Imperialism. In addition, it is revealed that in Italy and in the 
whole world a family descended from Jews, in spite of 
different baptisms, mixed marriages and their seeming 
Christianity, remained bound for centuries to the Jewish 
organisations. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT 

QUINTESSENCE OF THE JEWISH 

REVOLUTIONS. 

SECULAR ATTACKS ON THE TRADITION OF 

THE CHURCH 

Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela, in his famous: "Itinerary", 
manifests that the situation in the Islamic World is magnificent 
in the Twelfth Century, with the reign of The Prince of the 
Captivity giving his title to the Rabbis and Cantors of the land 
of Sinar or Chaldea, of Persia, Khorasan, Sheba or Arabia Felix 
(Yemen), Mesopotamia, Alania, Sicaria, as far as the mountains 
of Georgia, as far as the Gihon River, Tibet and India. All those 
synagogues received, according to the illustrious traveller, his 
permission to have Rabbis and Cantors, who went to Baghdad 
to be solemnly installed in their orders and to receive their 
authority from the hands of The Prince of Captivity, called by 
everyone "Son of David." 

On the contrary, in the Christian world, in the same Twelfth 
Century, another outstanding authority of Judaism said: 
"These are the days of exile in which we now are, and we have 
neither King nor Prince in Israel, but we have the dominion of 
the Gentiles and their Princes and Kings. " 2 s 6a In reality, 
according to the data we have, The Prince of the Exile 



(Diaspora) had jurisdiction only over the Hebrew communities 
of the East; those of the West, although in close alliance with 
the former, were governed by communal councils and general 
synods of directors, one of which we have seen took place in 
Toledo. But the interesting thing is the confession of the said 
Rabbi in pointing out that, in the Twelfth Century, the Jews 
dominated the Gentiles (among whom they include us 
Christians) and their Princes and Kings. This was a sad reality, 
not only in the East, but likewise in the West. Jewish 
Imperialism, as confessed by the distinguished Rabbi, had 
already made enormous progress in its task of dominating the 
Gentile nations. It is true that in Christendom, in certain 
kingdoms and seignories in accordance with the Canons of the 
Church, the Jews were forbidden access to the offices of 
government, but, for one thing, some monarchs disobeyed the 
Canons, and for another, those who adhered to their mandates, 
could not prevent the clandestine Jews, under cover of 
generations of false Christianity from away back, from 
infiltrating by well organized plans into the offices of 
government in France, Germany, Italy, England and other 
countries of Christendom, as they likewise got themselves into 
the laity and the religious orders, reaching to the hierarchy of 
the Church. Judaism in those times already had a gigantic 
invisible power which penetrated everywhere, without the 
Popes, Emperors and Kings being able to avoid it. 

Nevertheless, this occult power encountered serious 
obstacles in its attempt to obtain a rapid domination of the 
Christian world. In the first place, the monarchy and nobility in 
which the title was inherited by the first born, made the task of 
the Jews secretly to scale the supreme authority of the State 
with rapidity, very difficult. They could gain the king's 
confidence, get to be ministers, but it was almost impossible for 
them to become kings. In the second place, their position in the 
royal government was somewhat insecure, and they were liable 
to be removed at any time by the monarch who appointed 
them, thus bringing down a dominion brought about by many 
years of preparation and effort. On the other hand, the princes 
of the blood royal could only wed princesses of the blood royal, 
thus safeguarding the headquarters of these States with a wall 
of blood, which made it impossible or almost impossible for a 
plebeian accession to the throne. Under these conditions no 
matter how much the Israelites were able to infiltrate into the 
government offices of the Christian society, the wall of blood 



impeded their attaining the throne. Something similar 
occurred during several centuries with the nobility. 
Notwithstanding, as we have already seen, the Hebrews in 
some exceptional cases succeeded in penetrating that wall of 
blood of the aristocracy, which resulted disastrously for 
Christian society, for, with mixed marriages with members of 
the aristocracy, they succeeded in achieving important 
positions from which they supported their schisms and 
revolutions. 

But the blooded aristocracy was, especially in some 
countries, an exclusive case, difficult to penetrate by the 
plebeians, so that in order to infiltrate it and control it, for 
example in England, the Israelites were obliged to work for 
several centuries. By contrast, in other places such as Italy, 
Spain and France, they achieved in a few decades great 
progress in the penetration of the aristocracy, although the 
Inquisition upset their conquests which were greatly reduced. 
Nevertheless, during the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries 
they were sufficiently powerful to facilitate the triumph of their 
Masonic-Liberal revolutions which overthrew the monarchies. 

In one way or another, the nobility presented a barrier of 
blood which, in many countries, obstructed the infiltration of 
the Hebrews into the upper spheres of society. Hereditary 
monarchy presented the principal obstacle for the Jews, 
disguised as good Christians, in capturing the offices of chief of 
state. 

Although whenever they could they attempted infiltrating 
into royalty, in almost every case they failed, with the exception 
of Ethiopia, where they succeeded in installing a Judaic 
dynasty, and in England, where it is said they have already 
judaized royalty. 

It is understandable that the Israelites of the Twelfth 
Century should not want to await the fruition of a long and 
frustrating labour of centuries, consistent with the progressive 
infiltration of the royal and noble dynasties; for that reason, 
without ceasing for a moment their attempts to do so, they 
nevertheless thought out a more rapid way to reach the desired 
goal: the destruction by revolutionary means of the hereditary 
monarchies and blooded aristocracies and the substitution of 
Republics for these regimes, thus making it possible to scale 



the offices of chiefs of state quickly and with little difficulty. 
That is why the revolution organized in Rome by the Jewish 
Giordano Pierleoni, which reached quickly the highest office of 
government in the small republic, is of such importance. 
Although this revolution was not directed against a king, by this 
coup de main, which in a few days placed him in the apogee of 
power, the brother of the Jewish anti-pope had shown 
universal Judaism how to penetrate and destroy in short order 
that barrier of blood presented by hereditary monarchy. In 
some of the heresies of the Middle Ages, in addition to the 
Reformation of the Church, there was projected the overthrow 
of monarchies and the extermination of the aristocracies; and 
in modern times they have been succeeding in doing so, raising 
the flag of Democracy and the abolition of privileged classes. 

Nevertheless, the attempt to achieve so many goals with a 
single blow, only succeeded in the Middle Ages in uniting the 
kings, the nobility and the clergy, who, as long as they 
remained united, defeated the revolutionary intentions of 
Judaism. Faced with these failures, they finally understood that 
it was not possible to achieve at one stroke so many ambitious 
objectives. The Hebrews have always had the great 
characteristic of being able to profit from the lessons of the 
past; for that reason, in their new revolution, which began in 
the Sixteenth Century, they no longer attacked simultaneously 
the kings, the nobility and the clergy, but, on the contrary, 
attempted to reform and dominate the Church with the help of 
monarchs and aristocrats in order later to overthrow these with 
new revolutionary movements. 

Another obstacle which interfered with the rapid 
domination of the Christian peoples by the crypto-Jews, was 
the Holy Church, its clergy, its hierarchies and, above all, its 
Religious Orders. It is understandable that for these false 
Christians, judaizing secretly, it entailed a great sacrifice to 
infiltrate the clergy, especially the Religious Orders, without 
having a real vocation, and solely for the purpose of controlling 
the hierarchies of the Church in order to prepare its ruin. If 
they did it and continue doing it, it is because they have a 
paranoiac mystique and fanaticism, but doubtless a more rapid 
solution entailing fewer sacrifices must have seemed to them 
preferable. Faced with the impossibility of destroying the 
Church, due to its roots among the people, they chose to 
attempt a revolutionary Reformation by heretical methods, 



while it was yet possible to destroy it completely. Therefore, 
the heretical sects organized by the secret Jews from the 
Middle Ages until this day, among other objectives, always 
favoured the following: 

1. First, suppression of the monastic Orders, whose vows of 
poverty, communal life, hard discipline, and difficulty in 
satisfying their sexual appetite, made difficult their infiltration. 
Incontrovertible documents, among them the Inquisitorial 
Processes, demonstrate to us that the crypto-Jews, in different 
times, achieve dangerous penetration in the Monastic Orders 
which it was important for them to infiltrate, as, for instance, at 
one time the Dominicans and Franciscans, and later, the 
Jesuits, and others as well, demonstrating that the Judaizers as 
well as the Christians were capable of major sacrifices for their 
cause. But undoubtedly for subterranean Judaism the most 
convenient way was to destroy these difficult barriers, by 
achieving in some way or other the dissolution of the Religious 
Orders. 

2. Suppression of celibacy among the clergy. Although the 
records of the Inquisition show us that the crypto-Jewish 
clergy always had a way of having their women clandestinely 
with the help of their coreligionists (Jews), or of introducing 
into the Christian clergy young crypto-Jews with homosexual 
tendencies who did not have that problem, for under-cover 
Judaism, wearing the mask of Christianity, it was much more 
convenient to contrive a revolutionary reform of the Church 
which would do away with the celibacy of the clergy. That is 
why, wherever they could in an heretical movement, they 
abolished clerical celibacy. 

3. Suppression of the hierarchy of the Church. The actual 
hierarchy is difficult to achieve; albeit the Jewish fifth 
columnists have reached the pinnacle, it is also true that this 
work has always been very difficult and slow. Holy Church has 
gradually, with time, been accumulating natural defences in its 
own institutions; that is why, in those heretical movements of 
the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, which were controlled 
by the Jews, the ecclesiastic hierarchies were suppressed, being 
substituted by Councils of Presbyteries and by a kind of 
religious democracy. It is clear that in the Soviet Union, where 
they have absolute dominion, they (the Jews) have no great 
interest in suppressing the hierarchy. Having assassinated the 



independent bishops, they have replaced them with Jews 
placed in the Dioceses, according to various writers. Under 
these conditions, the hierarchy also serves them by giving them 
a more secure control over the churches. 

But in the Middle Ages, and later in the time of the 
crypto-Jews Calvin and Zwingli, the situation was different; in 
those times the shortest road to domination of the Christian 
churches was by the revolutionary suppression of the 
ecclesiastical hierarchy, because, in this way, any crypto-Jew 
could elevate himself to the leadership of the Church, without 
having to go through the long and uncertain process of rising 
from presbyter to pope. 

That is why in the Protestant monarchies they fought 
bloodily against the Episcopal Churches, attempting to 
establish those of a Presbyterian character; and, if they failed 
in their endeavour, it was because of the support given by the 
kings to the former. 

The fact that the monarchs played a decisive part in the 
appointment of the bishops, if it did not completely prevent it, 
at least hampered the infiltration of the crypto-Jews into the 
Protestant Churches, as was also the case with the Orthodox 
Churches of Eastern Europe. The control of the kings over 
them (the churches) saved them for several centuries from 
falling under Judaic dominion. 

The Jews had been for centuries infiltrating secondary 
positions of command in both Church and State, but, 
commencing with the Eleventh Century, they felt themselves 
strong enough to decide to scale the highest posts, resolving 
then that if it could not be done by slow and difficult 
infiltration, they would do it by rapid and impressive 
revolution. In order to accomplish this it was necessary to 
destroy the obstacles preventing it, by revolutionary reform of 
religious, political and social institutions. 

This plan could not be executed by Israelites identified as 
such, who practised their Judaism publicly, since the Holy 
Church and the Christian monarchies had, over the centuries, 
created ecclesiastical and civil laws which prevented their 
access to the governing positions of society; and, although this 
legislation was violated by some monarchs, it remained in 



effect in most Christian States. Besides, in cases where (this 
legislation) was forgotten, giving right of way to the Jews to the 
peaks of power, as in the example we examined in Castile, the 
redeeming Crusades, organized by other monarchs under the 
auspices of the Holy See, saved the situation. 

But the clandestine Jews certainly were in a position to 
attain these objectives. Identified with the other inhabitants of 
a region by baptism, their subterranean Judaism, transmitted 
from father to son, from one generation to the other, was 
becoming less visible, until already in the Eleventh Century it 
was impossible to detect it in the Christian States in which a 
very secret Judaism existed in many families which appeared 
to be Christian for generations back, some of which, although 
in small numbers, had managed to keep the tides of nobility 
acquired in the manner we have already analyzed. The great 
majority of these secret Jews belonged to a social class which 
was arising: the bourgeoisie (yeomanry), in which they were 
without a doubt the most powerful element and, above all, the 
best organized and the richest. It cannot, therefore, be 
considered a coincidence that, as the yeomanry grew in power, 
Judaism was increasing its potentialities for dominating the 
peoples. 

To understand the decisive strength the Jews had in 
Medieval Yeomanry, it is necessary to take into account that in 
some cases they monopolized commerce and in others played 
the principal role in its control, that of the bankers and 
usurious money-lenders. 

At the same time, the sons of Israel formed a good 
percentage of the artisans. 

4. Another thing that disturbed exceedingly those 
undercover Judaizers disguised as Christians was the 
veneration they had to render to the images of Christ, the 
Virgin Mary and the Saints. The business of having to go so 
frequently to churches filled with images was most repugnant 
to the crypto-Jews, not only because of their religious 
convictions which consider such adoration as idolatry, but also 
because of the hatred they have for the Virgin Mary and for the 
Saints, especially those who distinguished themselves as 
anti-Jewish leaders. The most odious thing of all for these false 
Christians was to be obliged to have their own homes filled 



with images in order to avoid suspicion from their Christian 
neighbours and friends. Therefore a form of worship devoid of 
images was, for these undercover Hebrews, much more 
comforting, so, whenever they could, in their heretical 
movements, they abolished the veneration of images. 
Nevertheless, there are instances of Christian churches, already 
under their control, in which they cannot yet accomplish this 
for fear of hurting the peoples feelings. But we have good 
reason to believe that they will do so as soon as they can do it 
without losing control of the masses. 

5. Another of the objectives of the crypto-Jewish action in 
Christian society was to suppress what is now called "anti- 
Semitism", because they realized that, as long as the Christian 
were aware of the danger of the Hebrews for them, for the 
Holy Church, and for the Christian nations, they stood a better 
chance at defending themselves against the conquering action 
of Jewish imperialism, provoking, as they did provoke, 
constant defensive reactions which would continue to cause the 
failure of the Synagogue's attempts at dominion now and again, 
as was the case at that time. On the other hand, if the Holy 
Church and the Faithful lost this sense of their peril, they 
would have less chance of defending themselves against their 
dominating action. That is why, in the first millennium, and 
especially in the Middle Ages, one notes a tendency to achieve 
the transformation of the Christian mentality and that of the 
authorities of the Church and State intended to change their 
anti-Semitism into a philo-Judaism, a plan which originated 
those constant pro-Jewish movements organized by the 
Hebrew fifth column infiltrated into Christian society and the 
clergy of the Church. 

Thus we see obtruding in many of the Medieval heresies 
these philo-Jewish tendencies, defended with ardour by many 
of the most distinguished great heretics of Jewish stock, a 
phenomenon which was repeated in various Protestant sects of 
Unitarian or Calvinist origin in the 16th and 17th Centuries, 
sects which were denounced by the Spanish and Portuguese 
Inquisitions as enterprises secretly controlled by the occult 
Jews disguised as Christians. 

But how achieve all the foregoing if the doctrine of the 
Fathers of the Church, of the Popes, of the Ecumenical and 
Provincial Councils and of the principal Saints of the Church 



condemned the Jews in some way or another? Did it have to be 
embraced by loyal Christians? The Israelite conspirators solved 
this problem by "cutting through the live part" of the branch 
and including in their heretical programs ignorance of the 
Tradition of the Church as a source of revelation, and 
maintaining that the only source of the Truth is the Holy Bible. 
This war to the death against tradition was renewed by the 
crypto-Jewish clergy, that is, by the worthy successors of Judas 
Iscariot, whenever they could, repeatedly from the nth 
Century until now, with a perseverance worthy of a better 
cause; achieving their first success in the Protestant 
Reformation. With this fierce (bloody) struggle against the 
traditions of the Church, the Judaists and their agents, 
infiltrated in the clergy, strove to throw out the anti-Jewish 
doctrine of the Fathers of the Church, the Popes, and the Holy 
Councils, in order to instil in Christianity a philo-Jewish thesis 
which facilitates the work of The Synagogue of Satan in 
achieving dominion over the Church as well as the Christian 
People. In all this there is astonishing coincidence in all the 
heretical sects of Jewish origin which arose between the nth 
and the 20th Centuries. 

On the other hand, as in the rituals and liturgy of the 
Church there were included frequent allusions to Judaic 
perfidy, the crime of deicide, etc., in order that the clergy might 
have constant and frequent reminders of how dangerous was 
the mortal enemy and be prepared to defend their flocks 
(sheep) against the ambush of the fiercest of wolves, the first 
accomplishment of heresies of this type was the suppression of 
all these anti-Jewish allusions from the Liturgy and the Ritual, 
which is a very significant fact. 

Removing from the sacred tradition all authority as 
fountain of revealed truth, there remained as such only the 
Holy Bible, and, although the New Testament has many 
allusions to the wickedness of the Hebrews, the only thing left 
for the Jews to do was to attempt to falsify the Holy Gospels, 
suppressing in them those concepts odious to the ears of the 
Israelites. And, incredible as this may seem, in some heretical 
sects they have gone to the extreme of truly falsifying certain 
portions of the New Testament, alleging that the Vulgate is an 
apocryphal bible which falsifies the original documents. 

6. Another of the proposed objectives, with the change in 



Christian ideology from an anti-Semitism of centuries to a 
philo-Semitism, was to repeal all civil and canonical laws which 
impeded the action of the Jews, in order to gain dominion of 
the people, especially of the Hebrews who lived, and live, 
identified as such, that is to say, of the publicly admitted Jews. 
By this is meant those who could achieve what they call the 
liberation of the latter would have to be the clandestine Jews, 
who, upon achieving by infiltration or revolution the control of 
the Christian governments, could repeal the laws which 
prevented their Hebrew brethren, open practitioners of their 
sect, from participating in the dominion of Christian or gentile 
nations. In the Middle Ages, the underground Jews had some 
isolated and fleeting successes; and only commencing in the 
18th Century were they able to emancipate their brother Jews 
(publicly avowed Jews) with the help of Freemasonry. 

7. Another of the maximal aspirations of the Hebrews has 
been that of appropriating the wealth of other peoples. 
Elsewhere we have seen how they gave this pretension 
theological basis, affirming that it (wealth) is the product of the 
will of God. By means of usury, they were able, during the 
Middle Ages, to achieve in part this goal and accumulated 
gigantic wealth with cruellest plunder. Even in some of their 
Medieval heresies they already preach communism, the 
abolition of private property and the general expropriation of 
the properties of the Church, the nobility, royalty, and the 
Yeomanry. 

Their expropriation of the rising yeomanry did not affect 
the Jews, since the only ones to suffer were the Christians and 
the Gentiles, since the Israelites, controlling the new 
communist regime, in their hands rested the riches of kings, 
clergy, nobles and Yeomanry. However, experience showed the 
Jews that the wish to achieve so many objectives all at one 
stroke only succeeded in uniting all those affected, resulting in 
violent defensive reactions against them, which altogether 
succeeded in smashing their revolutionary intentions. They 
learned that they could not defeat all their enemies at once; 
and in the following centuries they preferred achieving their 
great revolution piece by piece, dividing the enemy camp and 
making use of one part to attack the other, until they gained 
their objective, little by little, but at a safer pace. 

But these sinister ends of the Judaic revolutions have been 



carefully concealed from the masses, which have always been 
deceived with attractive programs designed to carry them 
along, making them believe that the heresy or revolution is a 
movement arising from the people themselves, for their 
benefit, to establish democracy and liberty, to suppress the 
abuses and immoralities of the clergy or the civil authorities, 
purify the Church or the State, end tyranny and exploitation 
until the earth is converted into a paradise. The crypto-Jewish 
leaders have always been masters of deceit; dragging with 
them the people with a beautiful program, whereas, in secret, 
they are planning something quite different. This clever 
stratagem has always been another of the keys to the success of 
the Jewish heretics and revolutionary leaders. The universal 
fact that the Israelites, under cover of Christianity or some 
other religion, are scattered among the people, using their own 
names without anyone suspecting they are Jews, that is, 
foreigners planning conquest, has made their heresies and 
revolutionary movements seem to spring from the people 
themselves. 

True, in the Middle Ages the Hebrew origin, recent or 
remote, of many false Christians was still remembered. This 
permitted the clergy, monarchs and aristocrats to trace the 
Jewish origin of these revolts and these sects. But, as centuries 
passed, the origin of these families was forgotten. They, for 
their part, did everything possible to erase the memory of their 
Jewish descent until one fine day nobody suspected that, under 
the appearance of a pious Christian, was concealed an 
undercover Jew who conspired constantly against Church and 
State. And who never missed an opportunity to organize revolts 
and conspiracies, which, in such circumstances appear to 
spring from the people themselves and to be internecine wars 
between members of the same nation, while being in fact real 
wars inflicted upon an people invaded in the worst manner, 
against disguised invaders, deliberately utilizing for this 
purpose a large portion of the same people caught in the nets 
of the fifth columns by clever revolutionary plans. Very fine 
programs with which they make their future victims believe 
that, by helping them, they are labouring for their own 
betterment and that they are fighting for the improvement of 
their political, social and religious institutions. This has been 
the deception of all the crypto-Jewish subversive movements 
since the nth Century and until our times; and this has also 
been the cause of the victories of the Israelite deceivers and 



swindlers, in guise of being sincere redeemers of the people, 
saviours of the nation or reformers of the churches. Initiating a 
revolution with the highest and noblest ends in view in order to 
take it later into the most perverse objectives, has been the 
traditional tactics of Judaism for nine hundred years. 
Naturally, these unwary people, entrapped by the deceitful 
leaders and by programs as fake as they are attractive, one day 
become aware of the criminal deceit, but sometimes this occurs 
when there is no longer any remedy and the betrayed ones are 
either annihilated or enslaved, suffering the consequences of 
their ingenuousness. 

If we analyze the cases of the heretics of the Middle Ages, 
comparing them with the crypto-Jewish or above-board Jews, 
revolutionary leaders of the present days, we are frequently 
confronted with individuals who have known how to surround 
themselves with a hypocritical aspect of kindness and sincerity, 
with an aura of sanctity, such that anyone not familiar with 
Judaic fables will wind up believing he is actually face to face 
with a true Apostle, when in reality they are false prophets and 
false apostles, against whom we were thoroughly warned by 
Christ Our Lord and by Saint Paul, who knew better than 
anyone else what Judaic hypocrisy was capable of. Add to this 
that their crypto-Jewish gang which assists them knows how to 
cover them with incense to consolidate their good name and 
prestige, converting them into actual fetishes to gain the 
unconditional support of the people, later using their influence 
in favour of the Judaic plans for dominion and their subversive 
enterprises. 

In the records of the Spanish Inquisition, it can be seen how 
the new Christians, Judaizing, would give one another prestige 
in order to elevate them to positions where they dominated the 
old Christians (Spaniards of Visigoth and Latin blood) and how 
they managed to pass off as good Catholics men who, being 
clandestine Jews, cursed the Holy Church in secret. 

In few words we have just summed up what we could call 
the quintessence of Hebrew revolutionary movements from the 
nth Century on. Whoever desires to dig deeper into this theme 
and learn it thoroughly must study the Archives, not only of the 
Pontifical Inquisition, but also of the Spanish and Portuguese 
Inquisitions, which we have enumerated elsewhere, since those 
institutions were able to penetrate the innermost secrets of 



undercover Judaism and of the heretical and revolutionary 
movements it concocted in secret, since these Inquisitions had 
the means of making the most secretive Jews talk and forcing 
them to reveal their greatest secrets. In addition, they utilized 
another system of great utility for this purpose. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE 

SECRET JEWRY AND THE HERESIES OF THE 

MIDDLE AGES. 

THE ALBIGENSLANS 

It is a significant confirmation that, particularly in the 
regions of the Christian world where a great percentage of the 
population were Jews and the Israelites were most influential 
of all, the most important heresies and heretical movements in 
the Middle Ages without doubt won the greatest power. 

Mostly they began as protest movements against the 
apparent immorality of the clergy, against Simony and the 
accumulation of riches by the clergy. They demanded a return 
to the poverty and asceticism of the first Christians and 
attacked the apparent oppression and tyranny of the Popes 
Kings and Nobles. The Church hierarchy should be abolished. 
Since they were against the priests, their religious leaders 
much resembled the Rabbis of Judaism, who are not actual 
priests but religious and political leaders, who lead the same 
life as the other Jews, from whom solely their calling as Rabbis 
distinguishes them. In several heretical movements the social- 
revolutionary aspect was especially important, for they also 
revealed the tendency to free the poor and they often showed 
strivings to set up a Communist government. 

In all heretical movements, however, it is rather noticeable 
that they are begun with programmes which are very enticing 
for the people but are gradually deflected towards aims which 
no longer have anything at all to do with the original ones 
which were successful in binding the beginners. In a word, 
cheating was at the bottom, which is characteristic of all 
revolutionary movements of Jewish origin. 

The Archbishop, Bishop of Port-Louis, Monsignor Leon 



Meurin, S.J., says citing Hurer in his work "Innocent" (p. 50): 

"In France in 1184 a carpenter, named Durad, pretended to 
have had a vision of the Virgin Mary. For this reason he 
gathered a large number of fellow citizens around him, under 
the name of the Brothers of the White Cap. He applied all 
principles of heresy and wished with all strength to take by 
force the highest power. He pretended to wish to create the 
State of equality of primitive men, in which all must be 
externally equal. Every worldly or spiritual power was declared 
to be harmful. His supporters worked out a pact of 
brotherhood, in order to prepare the sudden rule of their sect. 
The new thing about this sect, to which all elements opposed to 
order joined themselves, was the fanatical zeal of their 
supporters and promoters. However, the support given by the 
Jews was nothing new." 2 57 

This is the absolute limit! To use a vision of the Virgin Mary 
to influence the masses and then to make this influence felt in 
the founding of a sect, which wishes at one stroke to abolish the 
existing order and to found a new one with similar principles 
as those of present-day Communism. 

Bishop Lucas de Tuy, a Chronicler from the 13th century, 
writes that "the heretical teachings found admission with the 
Princes of the State and the Judges of the cities through their 
Jewish relatives and friends. " 2 s 8 With good reason the 3rd and 
4th Ecumenical Councils issued an Order from the Lateran and 
Pope Innocent NI, which divided the Jews from the Christians, 
so that they did not infect the latter with their rebellious 
teachings. The rabbi Louis Israel Newman writes in his already 
mentioned and valuable work "Jewish Influence on Christian 
Reform Movements" on page 135: "The presence of the Jews in 
southern France favoured the rise of liberal thought", and on 
page 136 he states: "Simultaneously with the increase of liberal 
thought in southern France gradually developed a more liberal 
conduct in the face of the Jews . . . This circumstance favoured 
Jewry in Provence and not only gave heresy an upward trend 
in general, but made it possible that the Jews and Judaism also 
contributed decisively to the development of heterodox 
movements, and caused, wherever heresy prospered, diverse 
Jewish tendencies and groups to arise. " 2 59 On page 137 it is 
stated: "Not only the scholarly Christians but also Jewish 
researchers — among them Levy — have observed that the 



decline of hostility against the Jews went hand in hand with the 
opposition against the 'Secrets' of the Church, which offended 
reason, and the visible abuses in Church circles." 

In the ensuing, the interesting rabbi Newman gives proof 
for his facts and mentions that the Jewish writer Leeb, in his 
work "La Controverse Religieuse," pages 25-26, also alludes to 
the fact that a relationship exists "between Jewish activity and 
the religious movement in Languedoc." 260 St. Bernard for his 
part describes in his letter No. 241 his stay in Languedoc and 
laments that there "the Churches are regarded as synagogues, 
and the sanctuary of the Lord is no longer holy." 261 In the 
monumental work of Spanish Jewry, the Spanish-Jewish 
Encyclopaedia, it is stated expressly: "From the 11th to the 13th 
century the regions in southern France most affected by 
heresies enjoyed a material and spiritual well-being such has 
never yet again been encountered in the Christian world and 
can only be compared with the cultural rise of Moorish Spain. 
There the Roman Church became more and more corrupt and 
the clergy more and more worldly. This called forth in all strata 
of the population a great number of rich Jewish communities 
that were respected by the rulers and the people. . . In addition 
a mutual tolerance was practised, which in Europe was no 
longer possible until the Enlightenment. The Jews had 
admission to public offices, were active in the land and 
community government and respected in academies and 
schools. They lived together peacefully with the heathens 
(gentiles) who frequently shared table with them and even 
jointly celebrated the Sabbath. Jewish rabbis, physicians, 
scholars, bankers, merchants and farmers cultivated close 
contact with their Christian colleagues and mutually influenced 
each other on the cultural realm. It was thus only natural that 
the Jews, with their original Bible, powerfully supported the 
anti-Papal movements which, in spite of their different 
teachings, were united in the struggle against the falsification 
and distortion of early Christianity through the Church." 262 

It is strange how the Jews regard the mutual tolerance 
between Hebrews and Christians which — according to their 
assertions — prevailed in regions where the Jewish influence 
was very great, and which is only comparable with the 
tolerance at the time of the Enlightenment. The fact must be 
alluded to that the Jewish-Christian brotherhood and the 
mutual tolerance which then degenerated into a powerful 



support for the anti-Papal movements, bloody revolutions and 
murder of Christians, was also a prelude at the time of the 
Enlightenment of the French revolution for the murders of 
Catholic priests and laymen, which the Freemasonic Jacobins 
exerted under the control of the Jews — as we have already 
proved. Through the apparent tolerance and the peaceful 
coexistence, as they now call it, the Jews desire namely not 
only to attain freedom of movement, in order to be able to 
control the Christians and their political and religious 
institutions. The terrible revolution, not only against Church 
but against the existing social order in general, which could be 
prepared in the shadow of this apparent tolerance in the 17th 
and 18th centuries, proved clearly what these clever, seductive 
demands signify for the Jews. 

The writer Dr. Hesekiel Teyssier, who bases himself among 
other sources on the handbook of Freemasonry, supported by 
Condorcet, describes the important Albigensian revolution in 
the following words: "They formed a giant group, to which 
belonged citizens, soldiers and even such important personages 
as the King of Aragon, the Count of Tolouse, the Count of Toix, 
the Viscount of Beziers and Carcassonne . . . they apparently 
gained great public power. Their theological theory was the 
deadly Dualism. In the social sphere they strove for anarchy. 
This occurred in the 13th century. The Pope and the kings soon 
learned about it. . . Since they saw themselves discovered and 
held themselves to be powerful enough, they called for 
rebellion and made a revolution which put that of 1792 in the 
shade, and which had its headquarters in Albi. Hence also the 
name 'Albigensians'. Their weapon was terror, common 
ownership, the independence of men from every authority, 
hatred for social institutions and especially for the Church. 

"They revealed their secrets only to persons whom they had 
previously subjected to long, difficult examinations, and laid a 
duty upon them of maintaining secrecy even to their relatives. 
Their leaders were unknown to the masses, likewise the signs 
of recognition by speech and manner of agreement. 
(Condorcet, "Manuel Magonnique"). 

"The Albigensians were protected by powerful magnates 
and instigated fires, caused devastations and committed 
countless hideous crimes. With armies of a hundred thousand 
men they plundered the cities and above all destroyed the 



churches and monasteries. Every kind of crime was familiar to 
them and delighted them. The peoples were seized by 
terror. " 26 3 

Thus ended the peaceful coexistence of Jews and Christians 
in southern France. In order to defeat this widespread 
revolution which threatened to destroy the whole of 
Christianity, the Papal Inquisition had to be introduced and a 
great crusade organised by Pope Innocent NI. This army of a 
half million soldiers, which belonged to the most powerful of 
that time, was able to defeat the revolution after a long bloody 
war. The revolutionaries in their most radical regions strove for 
the collectivisation of property, i.e. Communism Another was 
that they skilfully understood and understand how to turn to 
their own advantage all shortcomings of the ruling government 
and the immorality of respected clergy and politicians, so that 
they then get themselves to be regarded as reformers of these 
shortcomings and correctors of this immorality. Thus they 
secure the support of the people, which is later deceived. If in 
fact the existing order is once abolished, the Jewish liberators 
usually fall into worse shortcomings and greater immorality 
than those which they pretended to correct. In the Spanish 
Encyclopaedia "Espasa Calpe" it is recognised that, among 
other things, the immoral conduct of many clergy has favoured 
the development of the heresy of the Albigensians: 

"One of the first acts of these heretics was a robust 
opposition to the clergy, upon whom they could let loose the 
hatred of the people, for certain clergy left much to be desired 
with regard to their knowledge and virtue . . . the people sided 
with the heretical party." 26 4 

The anti-Catholic historian Henry Charles Lea confirms this 
and writes: "From the other side we hear that the principal 
arguments were based on the pride, the avarice and the impure 
mode of life of the clergy and prelates. " 26 s Even if these attacks 
are also much exaggerated, then we nevertheless all know that, 
in relation to the conduct of life of various clergy, they were 
certainly well justified. In this case also — as always — the 
Jewish plotters skilfully used the faults, the bad conduct or the 
immorality of the civil or church personages of a ruling 
government, in order to arouse the people against them and 
the government. In order to prevent the victory of the Jewish 
rebellions, it is therefore indispensable to moralise our own 



ranks and to avoid that the enemy on grounds of the real 
shortcomings can justify his rebellions and can deceive the 
masses. 

This was also the opinion of St. Bernard, Francis of Assisi, 
Santo Domingo de Guzman and the Popes Innocent N and 
Innocent NI, who then fought bitterly against the corruption of 
the clergy and through this truly purifying work triumphed 
over the heresies of their time, by their taking from them one 
of their principal rallying-cries to gain supporters and spread 
their heresies. 

In the official publication of the respected Jewish historian 
N. Leven, intended for internal use by Jewry, "Fifty Years 
History. The Universal Jewish Alliance." (25 copies in Japan 
paper and 50 copies in Dutch linen, numbered 1-75), which 
was intended for highly-regarded Jewish leaders, it is stated 
word for word: 

"At the beginning of the 13th century the Church faced the 
heresy of the Albigensians, which had arisen in southern 
France. The Albigensians are not the only Christians who attack 
the Church and its dogmas. On the other side also there are 
unbelievers. For this the Jews are guilty; the Albigensians 
received their instructions from them, and many a one admits 
that the Jewish doctrine is to be preferred to the Christian. The 
Jews are the founders of heresy. The church recognises this, 
and therefore the Jews alarm it. They were destroyed in 
material aspect, but in all their spiritual power they have 
received no harm. . . Pope Innocent III, who strove for 
domination over Europe, encountered in this little people 
(Israel) a hindrance which he had to overcome. At the 
commencement of his period of office he wished for neither 
the death of the Jews nor their compulsory conversion. He 
hoped to be able to triumph over them through humiliation 
and leniency. The Pope directed his attack against the 
Albigensians. South France is conquered with blood and fire. 
The Jews are thrown into one pot with the Albigensians and 
die with them. . . . When in 1197 he took over the Pontificate, 
he had forbidden the crusaders to rob the Jews and to convert 
them with force. In 1209 they were confused with Albigensians 
and cut down with them. . . The Council of Avignon later 
obligated all Barons and free cities under oath to remove the 
Jews from all positions and services with Christians and to 



compel them to practise the Christian religion." 266 

The last refers concretely to the false Christians who were 
secretly given up to Judaism. Admittedly then Holy Church 
forbade the conversion of the Jews to the Christian religion by 
force. However, the Christians of Jewish origin who practised 
the Jewish religion in secret were certainly very well compelled 
to abandon this and to honestly confess to their official 
religion. One thus wished to exterminate the "Fifth Column." 
On the other side it is not remarkable that, together with the 
Albigensians, many Jews lost their lives, for they were indeed 
the instigators and founders of this heresy and therefore lived 
together with the heretics. In addition it is recognised in this 
important Jewish work that the Jews were also the instigators 
of other heresies and unbelief. 

The historian Vincente Risco reveals that: "In Provence and 
in Languedoc, under the rule of the Earls, the Jews enjoyed 
great well-being and influence. They had positions and public 
offices and even occupied the stewardships and exerted a real 
influence on the Christians in philosophy and religion. 
Therefore several Jewish authors assert that they were 
responsible for the origin of the heresies of the Catharsians and 
Albigensians." 26 ? 

The learned Rabbi and writer Lewis Browne writes: "If the 
truth were known, then one would know that the instructed 
Jews in Provence were partly responsible for the existence of 
this Freemasonic sect of the Albigensians. The doctrines which 
the Jews have spread for centuries long in all nations must 
positively undermine the power of the Church." 268 

However, it is known that the heresy of the Albigensians 
therefore became a serious danger for Christianity, because 
many southern French nobles supported it and even led this 
enormous movement of revolution which caused blood to flow 
in streams and true Christians and devout priests to be 
murdered. 

Jules Michelet, the renowned Gallic historian of the 
previous century, who was one of the directors of the French 
spiritual archive, establishes in his monumental work "French 
History": "It was amongst the nobles of Languedoc that the 
Albigensians found their principal support. This 'Judaea of 



France', as it has been called, was peopled by a medley of 
mixed races, Iberian, Gallic, Roman and Semitic." The nobles 
there, very different from the pious chivalry of the North, had 
lost all respect for their traditions, and Michelet expressly 
asserts: "There were few who in going back did not encounter 
some Saracen or Jewish grandmother in their genealogy." 26 ? 

No particular importance is attached to the existence of a 
Saracen grandmother, for the Musulmans in France generally 
converted sincerely to Christianity. The matter of a Jewish 
grandmother in a family tree is, on the other hand, very 
serious, for all Jews regard it as a duty to be fulfilled 
fanatically, to guide their children to the Synagogue, be it only 
concealed, if it is publicly impossible. In fact the Count 
Raymond VI of Toulouse and the Count of Comminges among 
others were repeatedly accused, at the time of this terrible 
revolution, of being only apparent Christians and in secret 
practising the Jewish religion. Both Counts supported the 
heresy very assiduously. 

The cautious English historian Nesta H. Webster confirms 
the assertions of Michelet, and adds in addition that then: "The 
South of France was a centre from which went forth much of 
the basic occultism of Jewry as well as its theosophical 
dreams." 2 ? She writes in addition: "The Comte de Comminges 
practised polygamy, and, according to ecclesiastical chronicles, 
Raymond VI, Comte de Toulouse, one of the most ardent of the 
Albigensian Believers, had his harem. The Albigensian 
movement has been falsely represented as a protest merely 
against the tyranny of the Church of Rome; in reality it was a 
rising against the fundamental doctrines of Christianity— more 
than this, against all principles of religion and morality. For 
whilst some of the sect openly declared that the Jewish law was 
preferable to that of the Christians (Graetz, 'History of the 
Jews', III, p. 517), to others the God of the Old Testament was 
as abhorrent as the 'false Christ' who suffered at Golgotha; the 
old hatred of the Gnostics and Manicheans for the demiurgus 
lived again in these rebels against the social order. Forerunners 
of the seventeenth-century Libertines and eighteenth-century 
Illuminati, the Albigensian nobles, under the pretext of fighting 
the priesthood, strove to throw off all the restraints the Church 
imposed." 2 ? 1 

The famous Rabbi Louis Israel Newman, mentions certain 



anti-biblical doctrines of the Cathars, the forerunners of the 
Albigensians, and writes later in his work "The Jewish 
Influence on the Christian Reform Movements," on Pages 173 
and 174 of the edition quoted: "The chief dogma of Catharism, 
namely the dualism of God, has a parallel in certain aspects to 
Jewish tradition. . . In spite of strict monotheism, there existed 
in Judaism an original Dualism, which was founded on 
declarations of the Haagadah and even on apocalyptic allusions 
in the Old Testament. . . During the period of flowering of 
Catharism we encounter a sharpening of the Jewish discussion 
about Dualism, in the contemporary 'Cabbala'." And on Page 
176 it is stated: "Between the ideas of the Cathars and of the 
Cabbala exact parallel passages can be found." 

One must not forget that the heresy of the Albigensians not 
only goes back to the Cathars but also, exactly like the latter, 
retains the theological dualism.^ 2 

The influence of the Jewish Cabbalists on the Cathars and 
Albigensians and on their theological Dualism is recognised by 
distinguished Jewish writers. On the other hand, it seems 
evident that Jewry unscrupulously introduced into the 
movement of the Albigensians, and especially among their foot 
soldiers, an apparent anti-Jewish ideology in which Jehovah 
was frightfully slandered; just as today they show no scruples 
in spreading atheism in Communist lands. 

But this is understandable. Since in Europe then the great 
mass of Christians was strongly disposed against the Jews, they 
could not be awakened through a pro-Semitic movement, but, 
in order to capture them it was necessary to surround the sects, 
especially in the lower strata, with an atmosphere, which 
caused the incautious to believe that the Jews were not 
participating in the movement. The best suited means for this 
was to slander Jehovah, to renew the Gnostic theories which 
identified him with the maleficent Demiurge, and to take over 
the teachings of the Manicheans. Since the leaders of the sects 
were in addition secret Jews who pretended to be Christians, it 
was not easy to recognise at first sight — as centuries later with 
Freemasonry and the conspirators — that many of them were 
Jews, since they had disguised themselves very well and had 
taken on their Christian origin, their Christian baptismal and 
surnames according to the religion. 



Holy Church not only discovered that the sect was directed 
by secret Jews, but also that this ideology, apparently 
anti-Jewish in the lower spheres, was little by little being 
transformed in the higher circles, to such a point that the 
Jewish law, i.e. the Jewish religion, was asserted to be better 
than the Christian. 

Also in the Freemasonry of the 18th century the ideology of 
the founders was gradually altered, always according to the 
different grades. The latter joined an official Christian 
association, which seemingly refused Jews admission in its 
ranks. However, gradually the ideology was altered through 
lectures, addresses, liturgy, ceremonial and special instruction 
in the different degrees, always according to how the 
Freemason rose, and anti-Semitism, which ruled in the then 
society, was transformed into pro-Semitism. So it was 
successful for the secret Jews, who gave themselves out as 
Christians, to create legions of allies among the Freemasons, 
who were ready to organise the liberal revolutions, to pass 
laws, which emancipated the public Jews and placed them 
equal to the rest of the population politically and socially, and 
to abolish the Churches — and civil laws, which for centuries 
had represented the principal bulwark of Christian society. 
When the secret Jews had brought the anti-Jewish disposition 
to silence through Freemasonry and liberalism in the society of 
the 18th and 19th centuries, they dropped the pretence and left 
out from the Freemasonic constitutions the articles which 
forbade the Jews admission in the organisation. Soon 
afterwards the leading places were occupied by Jews, who 
openly confessed to their religion. Several free men, like 
Benjamin Franklin, were astounded and alarmed about this 
invasion. 

In conclusion we will add an interesting revelation 
concerning the principles of the Albigensian heresy, which 
Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin makes in his work "Gentile Reactions to 
Jewish Ideals": "The revolution against the hierarchy was 
especially strong among the Albigensians. They appeared for 
the first time in Aquitania in the year 1010, and in 1017 we have 
evidence of a secret society in Orleans, to which ten priests of a 
church and a father confessor of the Queen belonged. A short 
time later we find them in Luttich and Arras, in Soissons and 
Flanders, in Italy and also in Rome, where many nobles and 
the people enthusiastically joined them. One called them good 



men (Bonhommes)." 

And the rabbi quoted continues: "In spite of the repression 
ordered by the Church, the heretics remained stiff-necked, 
continued to preach their doctrines and were able to win over 
several archbishops and noblemen." 2 73 The details given by the 
zealous rabbi are very interesting and give us an opportunity to 
allude to one of the tactics which the Jews use in the founding 
of their revolutionary movements in Christianity. These 
movements consist at first of a group of secret Jews who give 
themselves out to be Christians. Hence it appears as if there are 
in this circle no Jews, but in reality it consists only of such. In 
addition they usually provide the secret society or the public 
movement with Catholic, Protestant or orthodox priests, always 
according to the religion of the land in the individual cases. 
This is easy for them, for through the "Fifth Column" in the 
clergy they have at their disposal priests, prebendaries or 
clergy of high rank. This measure should make possible that 
the true Christians believe with their admission into the 
association that it is the matter of a good cause, which indeed a 
devout prebendary or a respected cardinal belongs to. The 
clergy of the "Fifth Column" are thus in this case used as birds 
of decoy, in order to capture the incautious. Thus the heresy of 
the Albigensians began with prebendaries and even a father 
confessor of her Majesty the Queen. Afterwards bishops 
honoured the secret gatherings through their presence, in 
order to allow it to appear as a good cause and thus to easier 
capture the naive people. The same method was used centuries 
later with Freemasonry, which as a result up to their lowest 
grades appeared to be a Christian institution and humanitarian 
society. Their lodges were occupied with priests, prebendaries 
and even with clergy of highest rank. Thus Jewry could mislead 
the Church and the Christians for a long time and guide 
thousands of the disillusioned to the sect. The secret Jewish 
clergy were principally responsible for this deceit. They were 
aggressive Freemasons, who served as bait to capture the 
incautious. 

When the Holy See and the monarchies noticed this 
swindle, the Pope excommunicated the Freemasons. However 
the brotherhood had everywhere obtained such a great power, 
that neither the Church nor the monarchs were successful in 
holding up the onslaught which pulled away with it, for the 
initial ties had revealed decisive results. The secret Jews in 



England and the U.S.A. still represent Freemasonry as a 
Christian institution, and in its lowest strata as a humanitarian 
association. They even make outcries, which have nothing to do 
with politics, so that the chivalrous Anglo-Saxons, when they 
have once made the oath, remained caught in the mouse trap 
and unconsciously serve Jewry as pliant tools. Thus the 
"Synagogue of Satan" maintains its rule over two great powers. 
With Communism the Jews apply similar methods. There are 
secret Jewish priests in the clergy of the Catholic Church. In 
the Protestant and orthodox churches, which have joined the 
Communist parties, they attempt to lead Christians astray and 
to convince them that Communism is not all too bad and that 
alliances could be made with it. It is the task of these Jews to 
lull the free world to sleep, so that it neglects its defence and to 
weaken the anti-Communist resistance of the peoples, whose 
shepherds these priests wish to be, in order to introduce the 
final triumph of Jewish Communism. The tactics applied at the 
time of the Albigensians in this respect are today essentially the 
same. The higher the "Fifth Column" rises in the hierarchy of 
the clergy, all the greater harm can it cause Christianity in 
every respect. Also among the members of the present day 
existing Jewish-Christian brotherhoods we find hypocritical 
and seemingly devout clergy of the "Fifth Column" who 
through their membership of these organisations deceive and 
entice many good-willed personages of the Church. Since they 
do not know the secret aims of these brotherhoods — which 
make the Christian members into satellites of Jewry — they 
join themselves to these. As a result, the believers are naturally 
led still more astray and these organisations can capture them 
more easily and then make use of their activity to serve the 
"Synagogue of Satan" and to oppress the patriots who defend 
the Church and the peoples threatened by Jewish imperialism. 



CHAPTER THIRTY 

THE JEWS AS MOST DANGEROUS ENEMIES 
OF THE CHURCH. 
THE WALDENSES 

Then in the 12th century Jewry attempted to gain control of 
the Papacy with help of the Jewish cardinal Pierleoni, and the 
sect of the Albigensians also prepared in secret the greatest 



revolution of the time. Through this Christianity was to be 
destroyed, and simultaneously in secret other sects were 
founded, which wished to master all Europe, abolish the 
existing order and destroy Holy Church. Jewry thus restricted 
itself not only to organising one sect, one revolutionary 
movement, but caused secretly several, differing from one 
another, to arise. The ideologies and principles were different 
and suited to satisfy the taste of all. If one did not agree with 
the programme, the dogmas or the confessions of faith of one 
sect, then perhaps the others would convince him. And if one 
sect failed, another would triumph. 

At all events they supported each other mutually in secret, 
even if also following apparently opposing and. incompatible 
programmes. Thus Jewry began to apply another of its tactics: 
not to trust to the victory of one single organisation, but to 
found many organisations with different and even contrasting 
ideologies, which did justice to the most diverse wishes and 
opinions. The Jews do the same today. They found Christian- 
democratic parties, extreme Right parties — without the name 
playing a role — , Centre parties, socialist, anarchistic and 
Communist parties, as well as Freemasonic, Theosophical and 
Spiritualist organisations, Rotary Clubs, Boy Scouts 
Organizations and many others. It would require too much 
space to mention all those which — as well-known writers have 
proved — are controlled by international Jewry. Thus the 
Synagogue can control men of the most different tendencies 
and ideologies, watch over Christian and gentile peoples and 
drive onward their plans for world rule. 

Before we investigate other heretical sects which 
participated together with the Albigensians in this great Jewish 
revolution in the 12th century and which nearly conquered 
Europe and destroyed Holy Church, we will quote highly 
regarded Jewish sources, which provide us with details about 
the role which the Jews played in the heresies of that time. 

The Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia mentions the attitude of 
the Church to the mediaeval heresies and confirms the 
assertions of priests and writers of most different epochs, who 
made the assurance that "the Jews were the fathers of the 
heresies." Then it is stated expressly: 

"In the same way as the Inquisition, it accused the Jews of 



having instigated the mediaeval heresies, and all heterodox 
movements were for the Church the result of a Jewish 
conspiracy, and the instigators and leaders Jews." 2 ?4 It is clear 
that neither Holy Church nor the Inquisition lied. In addition 
they had sufficient proofs to base their assertions upon. 

The rabbi Lewis Browne writes in addition in his interesting 
"History of the Jews," in a chapter with the title "The Disunion 
of the Church" and the subtitle "The Help of the Jews in the 
Protestant Reformation": "It is more than only a thorn. Since 
the Synagogue was represented in all Christian lands, it had the 
effect everywhere like a network of small swords, which 
injured the self-satisfaction of the Church. This explains the 
fact that the Church allowed the Jews no pause to rest. It was 
her most dangerous foe, since everywhere it wandered, it 
promoted heresies. " 2 ?5 This learned Rabbi expresses not only 
completely openly the greatest of all truths, by his describing 
the Jews as the worst enemies of the Church, but also gives us 
the solution to what was for many a great mystery, i.e. the 
rapid spreading of the mediaeval heresies, later of freemasonry 
and finally of Marxist Communism, over the individual lands. 
Since there have been Jewish organisations all over the world 
for many centuries, which have the effect of "a network of 
small swords," being represented in all lands through 
influential personalities and having everywhere a great 
financial power, it is naturally an easy thing for them to spread 
with astonishing rapidity every revolutionary, public and secret 
movement or every other kind of connection and to provide it 
with international regard. Only an institution like the 
synagogue, which has been rooted for centuries in all parts bf 
the world, could provide so many perverse movements rapidly 
with an international character. As a result it has attempted 
and still attempts through its favourite weapon, deceit, to rule 
the peoples and to make freedom impossible. In connection 
with another of the great heretical movements, which in the 
12th century, threatened to tear down the existing social, 
political and religious order, we will once again quote very 
highly respected Jewish sources. 

Rabbi Jacob S. Raisin writes about the Waldenses: "Another 
heterodox group went back to Waldo, a rich merchant from 
Lyons. He diligently studied the Bible and commissioned two 
priests to translate it into French. The rich young man had the 
wish to set the counsels of Jesus into deeds and divided his 



wealth among the poor and also among those from whom he 
had acquired it, and praised poverty (1175). Many men of the 
city followed his example, and the poor of Lyons — under this 
name the Waldenses were known — were imitated not only in 
North France, but also in Spain and Italy." 2 ? 6 The motto of this 
sect could thus not be more attractive, especially for the poor 
population strata, who as always were in a majority. The 
appearance of holiness and purity, with which its leaders 
surrounded themselves, was extraordinarily captivating. All 
this caused the revolutionary power of the movement to 
become enormously great. It is understandable that, with such 
a pure, clean and, for the lower classes, so beneficial exterior, 
great masses of believers were captured. However, later the 
poison made itself perceptible. The same rabbi writes: 

"For these devoted pupils of the Ebionites the Roman 
Church was 'the scarlet woman' of the Apocalypse, and its 
idolatry (revering of Holy Images) was the same as the cult 
which they had displaced." 2 ^ Up to then, however, everything 
alluded to a movement of unblemished purity, which was led 
by men who divided their wealth, followed exactly the rules for 
perfection of our Lord Jesus, and fought against the immorality 
of the clergy, for which reason they — as they pretended - 
compared the Church with the "scarlet woman" of the 
Apocalypse. It is natural that great masses allowed themselves 
to be deceived by this appearance and joined the heresy. 

On the other hand, their doctrines departed less from the 
orthodox than that of the Cathars and Albigensians who were 
Gnostics and Manicheans, and would therefore be more easily 
accepted by the masses. Who would even suspect that behind 
so much beauty was also concealed a renewed dark attempt on 
the part of the Jews to control Christian society? 

We quote once more the "Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia," 
that official work of Jewry, in which the later course of this 
apparently purely humanitarian movement of the Waldenses is 
described: "The Waldenses, a sect which arose in 1170 in Lyons 
under the leadership of Peter Waldo, represent that aspect of 
the Jewish movement which also later the protestants Huss, 
Miinzer, Zwingli and other reformers of later centuries made 
use of. This heresy took on a considerable extent and stretched 
from Lyons and Provence up to Lorraine and south Belgium in 
the North and Hungary and Moravia in the East. It is certainly 



not by chance that it arose in Lyons, as also the sect of the 
Passagii in Milan, since the two cities were great centres of 
Jewish life and influence. The Waldenses' Bible, which is 
preserved in some copies (MS Cambridge, 14th century, and 
Grenoble) contains no less than 32 Jewish books. It was read at 
the secret gatherings under the direction of the preachers or 
ancients (one assumes that this word originates from the 
Hebrew). The Waldenses also held themselves to be the 'real 
Israel', or, as their leader Muston expressed it, 'Israel of the 
Alps'. Comba and Muston spoke of Exodus and the scattering 
of the faithful. Peter Waldo is the 'Moses of this little people 
which migrated from the land of slavery' and 'the father, the 
Abraham of Israel of the Alps, before he became Moses.' The 
Ancients of the Waldenses sent missionaries to Italy 'in order to 
call for repentance and to feed the lost sheep of Israel in the 
valleys of the Alps.' The Ancients themselves, who were well 
skilled in the sciences, the languages and scripture, compared 
themselves with the Ancients of Israel, whose communities 
consisted of the Israel of the Alps, and whose Levites and 
Judges they were." 2 ? 8 

The tactic of the Jews of accusing their enemies of what 
they themselves do, attained its peak in the attacks of the 
Jewish heresy of the Waldenses against the absolute 
anti- Jewish tradition of Holy Church. As the rabbi Louis Israel 
Newman assures us, it was asserted that "the tradition of Holy 
Church was the tradition of the Pharisees." This reproach is 
frequently made by heretics. The Waldenses of Lombardy 
asserted that their separation from the Roman Church was 
justified, for it was no longer the Church of Jesus Christ but 
was ruled by scribes and Pharisees. " 2 ?9 

Later on Page 236 and 237 of the work mentioned, the 
rabbi, in connection with the personal relation between Jews 
and Waldenses, states that "cities, as for example Lyons and 
Metz in which the Jews were powerful and influential, were 
also important centres of the Waldensian heresy." And he 
asserts: "Not only during the 12th and 13th century did the 
Jews and Waldenses join together." On Page 238 of the work 
quoted it is finally stated: 

"It is not only evident that a personal relationship existed 
between the Jews in Provence and the Waldenses in the 13th 
century, but in the 15th century also the Hussites were 



frequently in contact with the Jews, and the Hussites and 
Waldenses were directly and indirectly connected with one 
another. During the 16th century, before and after the 
Reformation, the personal relations between Jews and 
Waldenses became strong. . . And as late as the 19th century we 
find the Waldenses and Jews associated, not in intellectual 
relations, but in governmental ones. Thus, on 13th September 
1849, in Italy, a ministerial committee was founded which was 
to regulate anew the special government of Waldenses and 
Jews." 280 

In conclusion we will quote an interesting revelation of the 
Jewish historian Gerson Wolf. The latter asserts that the Jews 
in the 15th century were accused of having conspired together 
with the Hussites and Waldenses against the then 
government. 281 This Jew was prosecuted by the Austrian 
government on account of his book "Democracy and 
Socialism", which reveals revolutionary tendencies. 

One finds valuable details concerning the said Jewish 
conspiracy in a report which is contained in the Protocols of 
the Theological Faculty in Vienna, and in fact in the Protocol of 
the 10th January 1419. Those who are interested in 
investigating still further this Jewish-Hussite-Waldense 
conspiracy in the 15th century, which wished to abolish the 
existing order, can refer to the original mentioned. 282 



CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE 

THE GREAT POPE GREGORY VII 

(HILDEBRAND) DESTROYS A JEWISH 

THEOCRACY IN NORTH ITALY 

Another movement provoked by the members of the "Fifth 
Column" in Christianity was that of the Passagii, the 
Sabbatarians or the circumcised. These sects naturally made 
the greatest progress in North Italy and South France, i.e. in 
the regions of Europe, where the Synagogue was then 
particularly strongly represented. These sects can be regarded 
as the left wing of the manifold revolutionary movements of 
the secret Jews in the 12th century against Christianity. 



In order that the reader can form an idea of this 
revolutionary movement, we will take over word for word in 
the following interesting passages from the already mentioned 
"Jewish-Spanish Encyclopaedia": "The Sects of the Passagii, of 
the Sabbatarians or circumcised, arose in Lombardy, where 
Jew-friendly erroneous beliefs had always found favourable 
ground. Approximately between the years 884 and 1058 there 
ruled over Milan and neighbourhood a theocracy founded by 
Angilberto de Pusterla and Jose de Ivres, which held faithfully 
to the Old Testament. Its sanctuary in Caroccio received the 
Bundeslade. The people was ruled by captains (judges) and 
Levites (priests), and its entire political and spiritual life bore 
the imprint of the Old Testament, as later with the Baptists and 
the Puritan communities in Europe and the New World. This 
theocracy was at once overthrown after Gregory VII became 
Pope. The Jews in Lombardy occupied a leading position in it. 
The Pierleoni family, who provided the Pope Anacletus II 
(1130-1138) and from which one queen, the wife of Roger II of 
Sicily came, has made itself a name in history. The Jewish 
influence in Lombardy was so great that in many cities 
Christians honoured the Sabbath (Saturday) instead of Sunday, 
and even the Cathars in this region accepted parts of the Old 
Testament in contrast to the Provencals. Arianism had left 
behind deep traces in North Italy, and its tolerance towards the 
Jews favoured their position and at the same time prepared the 
climate for countless anti-Papal sects, among whom stood out 
the Jewish. Without doubt the most important, that of the 
Passagii, was strongly influenced by the flourishing Jewry in 
Lombardy. " 28 3 

One must read this paragraph over again before one grasps 
its entire importance in every respect. Here we will limit 
ourselves to seeing in it a further proof that tolerance towards 
the Jews, as is admitted in the Encyclopaedia, prepared the 
climate for countless anti-Papal sects - as the Jews called 
them. This tolerance towards the deadly enemy thus signifies 
giving him freedom of action, so that he can destroy the Church 
and rule the Christian peoples. 

On the other side Gregory VII, one of the most important 
Popes of the Church, the famous Hildebrand, has given us an 
example of how one should proceed against Jewish rule. When 
he entered the Pontificate, he at once began to fight and 
suppress the Jewish theocracy on Christian soil in North Italy. 



Oh, if only all of us in our struggle against the Communist and 
atheistic forces, which are led by the same foe whom Gregory 
VII destroyed, would behave in the same way as this great 
Pope! Concerning the confession of belief of the Passagii, it is 
stated in the Jewish Encyclopaedia mentioned: "Their teaching 
prescribed the literal following of the Law of Moses, the Law of 
circumcision, the diet instructions, feasts, etc. However, 
sacrifices, in agreement with the then Rabbinical teaching, 
were rejected. . . They recognised Jesus and the New 
Testament, which they attempted to bring into harmony with 
the Old Testament, so that the latter became in time most 
important of all, according to the extent - it is assumed - that 
Jewish scholarship increased." 2 ^ 

Here the Jewish Encyclopaedia gives us a revelation which 
yet again confirms the development of this tactic. The 
movements are introduced with some demands which are 
suited to capture the Christians and pagans (Gentiles). 
Afterwards there is a gradual alteration, in the same measure 
as those captured are prepared to accommodate themselves to 
this development. Great as Jewish influence may then have 
been in North Italy, it was naturally nevertheless difficult to 
induce at the first attempt the Christians, who knew that the 
Apostles had lifted the Jewish Law and given preference to the 
New Testament, to join a sect which represented the exact 
opposite and did not recognise the teaching of Paul and the 
Apostles. The more the "Jewish scholarship" of the Neophytes 
increased on the basis of the instruction given by the sects, the 
more members were prepared to be convinced of the opposite. 
The rescinded Law of Moses was declared as valid and the Old 
Testament given privilege over the New. As a result a decisive 
step was taken on the way to the ideological influencing of 
Christians through the Jews and their control through Jewish 
Imperialism. 

But let us allow the Synagogue to speak further through its 
quoted monumental work: "The Passagii universally believed 
in general that the Jewish Law was better than the Christian 
and naturally rejected the dogma of the Trinity. In this sense 
their leader Bonacurso declared, 'They (the Passagii) say that 
Christ, the son of God, was not equal to the Father. Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost were not a single God, no single being', and 
Muracon asserts: 'Thus it is said, Christ was a first, pure 
creature, i.e. God created Christ.'" 28 5 



Rabbi Louis Israel Newman writes in his work "Jewish 
Influence on the Christian Reform Movement" about the 
Passagii: "The sects of the Passagii visibly represent the Jewish 
aspect of the heterodox movements in Christianity of the 12th 
and 13th century. Particularly when the Catholic Church 
seemed strengthened, violent protest movements began, which 
placed its authority in question. In the 12th century arose many 
sects, which in spite of all efforts to destroy them, maintained 
themselves." 286 

Whoever has not occupied himself thoroughly with these 
questions, confuses these sects of Jewish Christians and the 
circumcised who celebrate the Sabbath and follow the Law of 
Moses in all rigour, with the false Christians who are Jews in 
descent and practise their religion in secret. The latter are 
described in the terminology of the Inquisition as Jewish 
heretics. 

However, the Papal Inquisition with its effective methods of 
investigation exactly laid bare the difference. Although it was 
known that the Passagii, Sabbatarians or circumcised were 
controlled by the Jews and practised a religion which stood 
closer to Judaism than Christianity, the Inquisition separated 
them clearly from the actual Jews. The archive of the 
Inquisition in Carcassonne (South France) supply us, among 
other things, with the proof that the Holy Office was very well 
informed about this. The Inquisition asked the captive Jews or 
the false converts from Judaism, who were called "relapsed", 
"How does the circumcision of Christians differ from that of 
the Jews?" ("Quomodo circumcidunt christianos aliter quam 
suos? Interrogatoria ad Judaeos.") 28 ? Further enlightenment 
concerning this point is given us in a treatise about the heretics 
written in the 13th century, in which the appropriate 
differentiation is made: "Take ye to knowledge that the Jews 
circumcise their own sons in other manner than the grown-up 
Christians who confess to Jewry. With the latter they cut only a 
semi-circle into the upper skin, while with their own sons they 
cut a whole circle." 288 

As we will investigate still more thoroughly in a sequel to 
this work, the Jewish religion is very racially conscious, 
destined only for the chosen people. The new-converts at the 
door, i.e., the gentiles, who are converted to Judaism, are 
always kept remote from the real Jewish organisations and 



used only as satellites and common tools of the really 
pure-blooded Jews in lower organisations. Although they look 
like Jewish communities and synagogues, they are nevertheless 
simple mouse-traps for the incautious, who are controlled by 
secret pure-blooded Jews, and the naive adherents or pure 
Jews are radically excluded from the circles where decisions 
are made about the important affairs of Jewish imperialism. 
The pantomime Jewish organisations are watched over by 
pure-blooded Jews who give themselves out as new-converts 
or spiritual Jews, and so it appears that these organisations 
rule themselves. However, they do not know that they are 
influenced by a secret circle of pure-blooded Jews who belong 
to these communities, watch over them in different manner 
and use the new-converts simply as tools of Jewish 
Imperialism. They do the same with the Freemasons and 
Communists. They make the unwary believe that they belong to 
the elite which directs the affairs of the Synagogue, so that they 
fight with the greatest dedication for the cause. 



CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO 

THE JEWISH "FIFTH COLUMN" IN THE 
RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH 

Before Jewry took root in Russia, the Jews had become 
powerful in the Ukraine. Their revolutionary activity was 
suppressed, and the consequence of this was that many of them 
were apparently converted to the Christianity of the Greek- 
Orthodox and later to the Russian-Orthodox Church. As with 
Catholicism, they were also in these churches the spreaders of 
the heretical-revolutionary movements. 

Concerning one of these revolutionary organisations which 
shattered the Russian church and Christianity, the "He-brew 
Encyclopaedia" studied by us reports the official work of 
Jewry. The sect was spread by the Passagii. In the 
Encyclopaedia it is stated literally: "The concealed Jewish 
nucleus of the Passagii revealed itself in the development of its 
doctrine with the 'Shidovstvuyushtchiye' (Judaizers) in Russia 
in the 15th century. This sect, whose first apostle was the Jew 
Shkariya of Kiev who even won over the princes and the 
highest clergy of Moscow, believed that Christ had still not 



come, and, if he came, then not as son of God, as essence, but 
through his good deeds like Moses and the Prophets'. " 28 9 

As one can see, this sect first spread itself in the Catholic 
world and was then introduced by a Jew into the Russian- 
Orthodox Church. Other sects, on the other hand, such as those 
of the Cathars, arose apparently in the Byzantine Empire and 
were later spread in Christianity. How serious this crisis was, 
can be recognised from an assertion of the Jews in their 
Encyclopaedia mentioned, where it is stated that the heresy 
provoked by a Jew in the middle of the 15th century, i.e. 
approximately five hundred years ago, gained to its side the 
greatest part of the orthodox clergy of Moscow. Also under the 
word Rusia (Russia) in Volume IX of the "Jewish-Spanish 
Encyclopaedia" this powerful heretical movement is 
mentioned, and it is asserted that the Church "attributed it 
directly to the influence of Jewish preachers", and other 
sources see a connection between it with the sects of the 
Sabbatarians which were very widespread in south and east 
Europe during the time of the Reformation, and concerning 
which the Jewish Encyclopaedia affirms that they had 
"unquestionable nexuses with Judaism". Accordingly this 
monumental work of the Synagogue quotes the opinion of 
Dubnovs: "At the same time there arose in Moscow, as result of 
secret Jewish propaganda, a religious movement, which is 
described as Jewish heresy. According to Russian chronicles, 
its founder was the learned Jew Sjaria (Zejarya), who, together 
with several fellow believers, emigrated from Kiev to the old 
Russian city of Novgorod. During the religious unrest then 
prevailing in Novgorod, the new sect of the Strigolniki (named 
after their founder Carp Strigolnik) had come into existence in 
this city, who announced the lifting of the Christian rites and 
did not recognise Christ as God. Zejarya approached various 
representatives of the orthodox clergy and was able to convert 
them to Judaism. The leaders of the rebels of Novgorod, the 
priests Denis and Alexei, went in 1490 to Moscow and there 
converted a great number of Greek-Orthodox believers. Some 
of them even had themselves circumcised. The Jewish heresy 
soon took firm root among the Moscow nobility and in court 
circles. To their adherents belonged also Helene, the daughter- 
in-law of the Grand Prince. 

"The Bishop of Novgorod Henadio declared the spreading 
of the Jewish sects to be dangerous and made courageous 



efforts to root them out in his diocese. In Moscow the struggle 
against the new doctrine was exceedingly difficult. However, 
there also it succeeded in finally blocking their further progress 
thanks to the vigorous efforts of Henadio and other righteous 
stalwarts. Upon decision of the Church Council of 1504, and 
upon command of Ivan III, the chief rebels were burned alive 
and their supporters taken prisoner or concealed in 
monasteries. Through these measures the Jewish heresy was 
destroyed." 

And the quoted Jewish Encyclopaedia closes with the 
following interesting commentary: "However, the Jewish 
tendencies did not completely die out in the Russian people 
and occasionally made themselves perceptible centuries later 
in a way and manner which disturbed the imperial 
government." 2 ^ 

The Jewish "Fifth Column" in the Russian-Orthodox 
Church later gained in strength through the following mock 
conversions of the Jews to Christianity. In the 17th century 
apparently many Jews were converted to Christianity and 
pretended to be good Christians. But in their innermost heart 
they remained secret Jews and hated the Russian tradition. 
These secret Jews were known in Jewish circles by the name 
Shobatnik. Several studies were made of them. Chachem 
Joseph Israel Benjamin, the famed Jewish leader, compiled, 
for example, the historic data about the Shobatnik and 
published it in Tiemsan, Algeria, under the title "Four Years 
War of the Poles against the Russians and Tartars, 1648-1652." 
The Czar Nicholas 1 attempted to solve the Jewish problem, but 
made the tragic error of compelling the Jews to be converted to 
Christianity. The catastrophic result was an enormous number 
of mock-conversions. The Jews displayed in public a dishonest 
Christianity, while in secret they were as Jewish as before and 
had their sons ordained as priests, infiltrating them into the 
hierarchy of the Orthodox clergy, just as their crypto-Jewish 
brothers had done in the Catholic and Protestant clergy. 

One must, however, recognise that the Czars, the Orthodox 
Church and the Russian people in equal degree violently 
opposed the Jews penetrating into Russia. Although the latter 
at first came in great masses, especially at the time when 
Russia conquered a great part of Poland, the Orthodox Church, 
the state and the people continued to fight heroically against 



the Jewish communities, which became as numerous as no 
others in the world. With the aid of international Jewry the 
Jews were finally successful in triumphing at first in the March 
revolution of 1917 and later in the Bolshevist October 
revolution. The help of the Jewish "Fifth Column" in the 
Russian Orthodox Church was thereby decisive. It would 
otherwise have been impossible for such a weak Communist 
party, which in a land with a total population of a hundred 
million inhabitants had only a few thousand supporters, to 
triumph so easily and quickly. It triumphed because the 
members of the Jewish "Fifth Column" possessed the key 
positions of the parties of the Right, of the Centre and of the 
extreme Left, sabotaged the defence of traditional Russia and 
with evil-willed intrigues destroyed and brought into discredit 
those who could have saved the country. At the decisive 
moment the Jew Kerensky and his accomplices handed over 
power to a band of Jewish criminals, who tyrannised the 
Russian people from then onwards. 

As soon as the Jewish band under Lenin imposed their 
bloody dictatorship in Russia, it had archbishops, bishops, 
priests and clergy of all ranks who held firm to their faith, 
murdered and replaced them with Jews in the Soutane, as 
intellectuals who have fled from the lands ruled by the beast 
have informed the free world. These Jewish Communists in 
priestly garb (in the sequel to this work we will prove, that they 
do in fact exist) snatched to themselves the patriarchate and 
the Bishoprics of the heroic old Russian-Orthodox Church. 
Although the latter favoured the schism of Constantinople to 
the harm of our Catholics, it must nevertheless be recognised 
that it fought bitterly to preserve the nation from falling into 
the hands of the "Synagogue of Satan". As the exiled bishops of 
the real orthodox Church of the "Free World" have informed 
us, today both the Patriarch of Moscow as also the remaining 
clergy are Communist agents in priestly robes, who use their 
holy office in order to carry on Bolshevist propaganda, in order 
in various ways and means to make easier the triumph of 
Communism. They wished to weaken the defence of the free 
world and to deceive it with the myth that Communism does 
not persecute the Church and that a peaceful coexistence is 
possible with atheistic Marxism. As we already know, with this 
coexistence only the intention is followed, of causing the Holy 
Catholic Church to conclude an alliance with the anti-Christ, in 
order to demoralise the activity of the Russian exiles and the 



patriots in Poland, Hungary, Rumania, Yugoslavia and the 
other tyrannised lands and to nullify the efforts of those who 
fight persistently and tenaciously to free their states from the 
bloody criminal yoke of the Jewish Marxists. This pact with the 
Devil would finally also demoralise the Christians in the U.S.A. 
who, in spite of high taxes, make great sacrifices in order to 
finance the defence of the free world. 

The American people, which is already weakened through 
the treachery of many rulers, would be completely demoralised 
if it noticed that Holy Church threw its sheep into the gullet of 
the wolf and concluded a league with the Devil. 

This is the plan for the next Ecumenical Council. As we 
have experienced, they will then make use of the Communists 
in the Soutane, who have illegally appropriated the offices in 
the Russian-Orthodox Church, as well as of the World Church 
Council, which controls a great part of the Protestant Churches. 
Protestant patriots of the USA have repeatedly accused the 
World Council of Churches in the press of treachery against 
Protestantism, the U.SA. and the Free World, for its policy was 
clearly directed to a pact with the Kremlin and the betrayal of 
the Free World. However, we are convinced that God will allow 
His Holy Church to continue to exist and will once again cause 
the rancours of the dragon of Hell and its synagogue to fail. At 
the Council a new Athanasius, Ambrose, John Chrysostom or 
St. Bernard will appear and at a critical moment cause the 
failure of the dark plans of Jewish Communism and its "Fifth 
Column" in the clergy, even if they believe they already have 
the Council under their control and break out into a cry of 
jubilation. They claim to be able to cause the Council to 
approve reforms which would finally ruin the Church and 
would allow international Communism to tri